《Warning : Providence the Beauty is Driven to Villainy》 Chapter 1 The Fallen Goddess ¡°Host. Host, please wake up.¡± ¡°Please bind to the Guiding System. Please bind to the Guiding System. Please bind¡­¡± A cold mechanical voice rang within the white space, and it kept asking her to bind to some kind of system. And thus, Fu Yue was awakened by the noise. She could feel her thoughts muted by the repetitive, mechanical voice, causing her to have a headache. So much so that she wanted to smack it to oblivion. Fu Yue opened her eyes and nced at a ball of white light opposite of her. She squinted at it with displeasure. She didn¡¯t care what it was despite its ability to speak. She did know that she was terribly angry. And that the consequences will likewise be dire. *** When it saw Fu Yue looking at it, System 677 raised its head proudly. Despite it being a ball and that no one could probably figure out where its head was. Fu Yue was speechless. ¡®Fool!¡¯ She gave the ball another nce before scoffing at it, and asked it, ¡°What are you?¡± It was as if she hadn¡¯t spoken for a very long time. Her voice was slightly raspy as if her voice were muddled. However, it also seemed to have contained a faint and gentle smile, making it extremely sweet. ¡®So, so sweet¡­¡¯ That was the first thought that came to System 677¡¯s mind. Then, Fu Yue saw the ball of light in front of him became weirdly red when it was originally white as snow. Fu Yue did not say anything. ¡®This thing can blush?¡¯ The ball of light cleared its voice and then used its mechanical voice to speak to her with a serious tone, ¡°Greetings, Host. I am System 677, and I will be your guide as you take on missions across the Three-Thousand Worlds. The system that you will bind with is a Guiding-Type Quick-Transmigration System. You will have a fixed Target in each world, and you simply needed to receive his acknowledgment andplete the Original¡¯s simple Desire. ¡°After you havepleted the mission, you will receive a portion of Faith¡­¡± Fu Yue suddenly cut in mid-sentence when she realized that that the ball of light would continue on and on, ¡°Are you done?¡± System 677 was stunned as the light around it started to blink, and said, ¡°Ah¡­ Yes, I am done.¡± ¡®A Target? Acknowledgment?¡¯ Fu Yue felt that the system must be dreaming. Would someone like her¡­ go and do something so arduous and thankless? Fu Yue didn¡¯t care to exin and simply told it that she wasn¡¯t going to do it, and closed her eyes to return to her slumber. Ball of Light did not say anything. Its new host seemed to be quite rebellious! As a newbie that had just set foot in the world of systems, System 677 felt that its pride had been challenged. As a new boss, it would need to crack the whip three times. It quickly flipped through the host¡¯s information, preparing to find her weakness. Since it had to target her weakness for it to be effective. *** Half an hourter. It finally managed to find the woman¡¯s information. It swept away the metaphorical dust on it, and quickly shut up after it gave it a read. Its metaphorical paws that were grabbing at its new host¡¯s information was shaking as it itself was shaken to its core. It was scared. ¡®I don¡¯t want this Host anymore! ¡®I¡¯m just a baby! Why do I have to face someone so terrifying!!¡¯ Sobs. While it was scared of the woman, System 677 still went through her information with much interest. It even took a pawful of melon seeds and grabbed a figurative chair. *** Fu Yue. The fallen goddess. The sinner of ten-thousand years past. *** She was once the most powerful goddess of war in Heaven, holding the portfolio of Law and Order. She was known to have worn robes of white and had naught a speck of dust on her. She held great authority and high office in Heaven but was also cold and unbending. The Records of the Gods had only recorded a few sentences about the goddess. There was fear and regret in those words. Glorious and gorgeous. Fallen by her own choice. Chose to be a demon. Chapter 2 Providence, The Chilling Beauty System 677 could only sigh. Fu Yue¡¯s name was well known among the World of System. No, her name was well-known even across the Six Worlds. Its original boss, the senior that was said to have led countless numbers of hosts, had mentioned that demoness once when it was still undergoing training with its peers. The senior had only lit up a cigarette, took a deep drag, and then breathed the smoke out before telling them one sentence. ¡°Do not provoke her unnecessarily.¡± *** When System 677 recalled that, its face paled. Originally, if the hosts wouldn¡¯t cooperate, they could forcefully bind themselves to the hosts. However, in her presence, it wouldn¡¯t even dare to trouble her!! System 677 approached Fu Yue in its ball of light form and looked at this figure that it had only heard about in legends. She was without question extremely beautiful. Her skin was as white as snow, her eyes were like stars, and there was a spot of blood-red cinnabar mark on her forehead. As a long-living system that was attracted by physical beauty, System 677 was astonished. Her expression when she was asleep was quite gentle, and she didn¡¯t show any of her cold-heartedness as described by others. Someone as powerful as Fu Yue was naturally aware of someone staring at her. In the beginning, she was simply resting with her eyes closed and had stopped paying attention to a foolish system. Then... She continued to rest, and it continued to stare. One minute. Five minutes. Ten minutes¡­ Fu Yue raised her eyebrow and felt that she was getting agitated. ¡®How am I supposed to sleep?!¡¯ Fu Yue opened her eyes and stared directly at the floating ball of light. When it looked into the woman¡¯s dark-colored eyes, System 677 quaked in its figurative boots. It was as if it could feel the frigidity of the ages and her murderous intent. Her eyshes were long, thick, and curled. Her eyes were as cold and silent as a deep pond. Fu Yue casually opened her lips and asked it with a faint smile, ¡°Am I beautiful?¡± Her voice was as clear as two jade stones nging with each other. With her raspy voice, it sounded somewhat alluring. ¡°Lady, Lady Fu Yue is naturally beautiful,¡± System 377 answered with a trembling voice, trying to appease her. Fu Yue raised an eyebrow and asked in an interested tone, ¡°You know me?¡± System 677 answered honestly, ¡°I have just finished reading your information, and just realized that you are Lady Fu Yue¡­¡± Fu Yue then closed her eyes, andzily said, ¡°Now that you know who I am, then stop bothering me.¡± The ball of light shed, and said, ¡°I can¡¯t. You are my designated host. I can¡¯t switch.¡± Fu Yue then asked, ¡°Who made that decision?¡± System 667 shook his head to let her know that it didn¡¯t know, as its clearance was too low. ¡°It was I.¡± An icy voice rang within the space of pure-white. It was without emotion, but it sent chills down the spine of anyone listening. Fu Yue and System 677 turned to see where the voice came from. A man in a white robe entered their sight. He was a gorgeous man, so beautiful that he should only exist in paintings. And she was extremely familiar with that face of his. Fu Yue opened her mouth calmly, and said that person¡¯s name, ¡°Jun Heng.¡± When System 677 heard that name, it was stunned for a while before it went into full panic. Jun Heng? Jun Heng! That was Lord Providence! The legendary indifferent and dispassionate Lord Providence! The ball of light quietly shrunk itself and pretended that it didn¡¯t exist. They were both of high statuses and it couldn¡¯t afford to offend either of them. *** Jun Heng walked over to Fu Yue and stopped next to her. The ice-cold beauty scanned her, before saying her name, ¡°Fu Yue.¡± Fu Yue moved away, drawing some distance between them, and said chillingly, ¡°We are not that familiar with each other.¡± Afterward. A pale, elegant hand reached out for her shoulder, even its shape was wless. His touch was cold, and Fu Yue¡¯s body trembled from the coldness. ... ¡°We should talk.¡± The beauty¡¯s voice was easy to the ears, but it was just like its master. It was biting cold. Chapter 3 Contract Marriage (1) After that, Fu Yue and Jun Hen suddenly disappeared, leaving behind a stunned System 677. That ball of light was confused. *** No one knew what Providence had told Fu Yue. System 677 only knew that once Fu Yue came back, she had agreed to bind with the Guiding System and toplete missions throughout the Three-Thousand Worlds and to collect Faith. Meanwhile, the System was so curious that it started to scratch its head, but as its host was far more superior, it was quite terrified of her. So much so that it didn¡¯t dare to open its mouth at all. *** System 677 noticed that after its host came back, she had be withdrawn. That was right; withdrawn. As if she had lost her soul. The ball of light floated up to Fu Yue, and asked her probingly, ¡°Lady Fu Yue. If there is nothing else, should we begin our journey and head to our target world?¡± Fu Yue seemed toe back to her senses and then nodded, agreeing to it. Then, System 677 introduced her mission automatically. ¡°Lady Fu Yue. The first world is a starter world. There are no mission objectives. You only needed toplete your life as a normal human being.¡± System 677 then paused before it began again with a weaker voice, ¡°In this mission, all your memories will be erased. Of course, your personality will remain and will not be affected by the Original¡¯s personality¡­¡± Fu Yue raised her eyebrow and asked, unperturbed, ¡°Do I need to erase my memories after every mission?¡± System 677 quickly denied and said, ¡°No, no. Only in the first mission.¡± Fu Yue nodded and didn¡¯t make it hard for it and said, ¡°Alright.¡± System 677 secretly heaved a sigh of relief. It was fortunate. It was afraid that she would simply reject it at once. ¡°You will enter the first world soon.¡± *** Fu Yue opened her eyes. Her ck eyes momentarily lost focus as she slowly blinked. Her long, curly eyshes fluttered. The first thing she saw was the white ceiling. She moved her fingers and could feel the soft fabric brushing upon her skin, and she realized she was lying on her bed. There was a heavy scent of alcohol in the air, and it was very repulsive. Fu Yue, no. She should call herself Jiang Yuan. She felt that she had a headache. She was in a confused state of ¡°Who am I, where am I, and what was I doing?¡± She massaged her head with her slender fingers and pursed her soft lips. ¡®¡­ It really hurts.¡¯ However, before Jiang Yuan could recover from her headache, she could hear the doorknob rattle as it was being opened from the outside. Was someoneing in? Jiang Yuan quietly covered herself with the nket and closed her eyes, pretending that she was asleep. She had a headache, and she didn¡¯t want to worry about meeting anyone. *** The person who walked over didn¡¯t rush. He walked with purpose, and his steps steady. Each step he took felt like something was hammering her heart. He stood by Jiang Yuan¡¯s side, his silhouette instantly shadowed her. She suddenly felt an iprehensible pressure upon her. Jiang Yuan continued to pretend to be asleep quietly. Her expression was very peaceful, and she didn¡¯t even move a muscle. Surprisingly, the man didn¡¯t wake her up. He only ced something on the nightstand, and then turned around and left. She waited until she heard the sound of the door closing. Jiang Yuan opened one of her eyes to cautiously look around. She only opened both her eyes when she noticed that no one was around. She turned and then took what was left on the nightstand. It was an envelope. Jiang Yuan was confused. She pulled the white string and uncoiled it from its buckle, and took out the document from within. She held onto the white paper and looked down with her cold eyes. When she read the words on the paper properly, Jiang Yuan was momentarily stunned. It was a divorce settlement agreement. And it was already signed by Gu Xichao, her supposed¡­ Husband. Chapter 4 Contract Marriage (2) When she saw the name Gu Xichao, all her memories came flooding back. Jiang Yuan¡¯s long eyshes fluttered and her cold, ck eyes became as dark as the abyss. Her thoughts were scattered. After a long while, Jiang Yuan had finally managed to organize her memories. She couldn¡¯t hold her tongue and so she cursed, ¡°Shit.¡± ¡®Was I an idiot in the past? ¡®Did I really do all those idiotic things?¡¯ *** Her name was Jiang Yuan, the young miss of the Jiang family from the capital city. She was born of blueblood and had received a lot of love and patience since she was very little. She was snobbish and fickle, but she was also very innocent. Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but ridicule herself. She wasn¡¯t innocent in the past. She was an idiot. That man earlier was her husband, Gu Xichao. At least, in name. That was right, in name only. It was only a contract marriage between Gu Xichao and her. *** An arranged marriage that was purely transactional in nature brought the two of them together, who would otherwise have no interaction with each other whatsoever. During the night of their wedding, she had lived separately from Gu Xichao and had even signed a contract. They would divorce amicably after two years. *** They should have lived with each other respectfully. And then, they would go their separate ways when their time is up. However. Unfortunately. In those two years, perhaps it was because of loneliness, or maybe she wanted to challenge where her husband¡¯s bottom line was. She cheated. And she cheated with a bartender from a bar, although that affair ultimately failed. Unfortunately, she was caught by Gu Xichao on the spot. Jiang Yuan was speechless. She once again suspected if she was so ridiculous in the past. Even if she wanted to find a boy toy, couldn¡¯t she just control herself and wait for the two years? Jiang Yuan tried to remember what happened in detail. That boy toy¡¯s name was Mu Feng. He was in his early twenties, and he was quite boyish and attractive. He worked in a bar as a bartender and a waiter. In the past, she was someone quiet and gentle. While she could be quite snobbish at times, in most cases she could be stereotyped as a good girl. It was her first time going to the bar and she was brought over by her band of so-called friends. After she was over, her so-called girlfriends kept on forcing her to drink more and more. She guessed they wanted to see her embarrass herself. Coincidentally, they had Mu Feng who was there serving them drinks. As he was young and cute, Jiang Feng felt that she had fallen for him the moment they met. They then naturally added each other¡¯s contact on their mobile. As Mu Feng was somewhat seducing her, they became very close in a very short time. However, perhaps she wasn¡¯t that bold despite her age. After having a rtionship with Mu Feng for three months, they had only secretly held each other¡¯s hands a few times, and it didn¡¯t progress any further. The only progress they made was a few days ago. Still at the same bar. Just as she was going to kiss with that boy toy, she was caught by Gu Xichao red-handed. Jiang Yuan eximed, ¡°Oh ho ho.¡± Perhaps she should consider herself quite lucky that she was still someone untouched. From then on, it developed to that incident where Gu Xichao gave her the divorce settlement agreement. Someone like Gu Xichao certainly couldn¡¯t tolerate such a betrayal, after all. After reorganizing her confusing memories, Jiang Yuan silently wanted to withdraw. She had truly be cynical of life. She couldn¡¯t believe that she would do something as ridiculous as this. Not only did she cheat, but she was also caught? *** Frankly speaking, Jiang Felt that everything was so unreal. When she remembered all her past experiences, she felt that she was observing another person¡¯s life. It was like she was simply an observer, and that she couldn¡¯t care less. Jiang Yuan even had an absurd conjecture. Was it possible that she had been transported to another world, and she possessed this woman called Jiang Yuan and lost all her original memories? Chapter 5 Contract Marriage (3) Jiang Yuan muttered to herself unconsciously when she was thinking about it. System 677, who was hiding in the dark, kept quiet. ¡®Damn it! That woman managed to guess what had happened,¡¯ it cried quietly. It was so difficult to handle this new host. *** Jiang Yuan dumped the baseless imagination in her head and quickly skimmed through the divorce settlement agreement. Even when she read it with an extremely critical demeanor, she couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with it. All she could say was that Gu Xichao was very merciful in this and didn¡¯ty down any traps for her. Jiang Yuan slowly picked up the pen next to the document and signed her name on the paper, then ced the divorce settlement agreement back into the envelope and onto the nightstand. Suddenly, her cell phone started ringing. Jiang Yuan took out her cell phone and swiped the screen with her delicate finger. Then, she raised her long, elegant eyebrow and her soft lips formed an intrigued smile. It was that boy toy. She picked up the call and said sluggishly, ¡°Hello?¡± The man on the other side was evidently stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yuan¡¯s reaction would be so aloof. He then asked her, probing her, ¡°Yuan Yuan, are you alright? Last time¡­¡± Jiang Yuan cut him off, emotionlessly, ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Mu Feng became nervous. ¡®What happened to Jiang Yuan? Why did she be so cold toward me? ¡®Did she figure out that¡­ No, Mu Feng quickly rejected his own thoughts.¡¯ Someone so innocent to the point of being stupid like Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t have figured out anything. It must be because he didn¡¯t contact her these past few days. With that in mind, Mu Feng tried to coax Jiang Yuan and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, Yuan Yuan. I had something to do, that was why I haven¡¯t contacted you for the past few days¡­¡± After saying a lot of things, Mu Feng finally stated his intention, ¡°Yuan Yuan, should we meet tomorrow? Since your husband has discovered us, let¡¯s discuss how to deal with him.¡± Jiang Yuan was confused. ¡®You must be dreaming.¡¯ After exchanging only a few sentences and relying on her impression of Mu Feng from her memories, Jiang Yuan had instantly figured out that this man obviously had an ulterior motive. She wasn¡¯t sure how she was blinded to the point where she couldn¡¯t see through it. Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t have the mood to waste her time with him, so she immediately told him off gracefully, and then happily cklisted his number. ¡°No need. Don¡¯t contact me ever again.¡± Mu Feng, on the other side of the line was confused. He was so angry that he wanted to throw his cell phone away, but he stopped himself from doing it in the end. It still cost him a few thousand. He would regret itter. *** Jiang Yuan, on the other side. She looked at the clock and realized that it was ten in the morning. She looked at the empty wine bottles that were littered on the floor. Jiang Feng was stunned at the sight, and her face darkened. She must have been too wasted from drinking too muchst night. No wonder she had such a bad headache and reeked of alcohol. Jiang Yuan had decided to clean herself up and take a shower with a long face. *** The sounds of rushing water came from the bathroom. On the opposite side of the frosted ss door, a woman¡¯s curvy and thin figure could be seen albeit blurred. As the hot air began to disperse, a thinyer of mist began to appear on the ss door. After twenty minutes, Jiang Yuan slowly walked out and used a white, soft towel to simply dry her long, ck hair. She was only wearing a bathrobe, and it exposed her beautiful, elegant vicle. Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t wear any slippers. She stepped onto the soft carpet with her thin, fair feet. It was a dark-colored carpet, and her small feet were so fair that it could almost reflect light. She picked up the hairdryer in the room and dried her hair. When her hair was somewhat dry, she changed into a ck colored silk gown. She pushed open the bedroom door. Jiang Yuan was shocked. She was looking into a pair of bluish-ck eyes. The eyes were clear, beautiful, and deep. Chapter 6 Contract Marriage (4) A very young man was sitting on the sofa in the living room. His white shirt was neat, and he had buttoned his shirt to the top. He was wearing a ck tie that was straight and elegant. He wore a pair of gold-framed sses. Behind those lenses were a pair of beautiful, clear, navy blue eyes. His nose bridge was quite high, and his face was sharp and angr. There was a sharp edge to his beauty. *** Gu Xichao? The name suddenly popped up in Jiang Yuan¡¯s mind. She didn¡¯t quite understand her supposed husband. Since they didn¡¯t even meet more than a few times in a year. Jiang Yuan secretly raised her head and looked at the man silently. She had always known that Gu Xichao was incredibly good looking. However, she was really astonished at this moment. His brows looked like they were drawn, his thin lips were as beautiful as flowers. His looks could possibly ruin an empire. Jiang Yuan¡¯s thoughts seemed to have drifted, but it was only for several seconds. ¡°Gu Xichao?¡± The woman opened her soft, red lips, and called out the man¡¯s name tentatively. When Gu Xichao saw that Jiang Yuan was only wearing a thinly-veiled nightgown, he moved his eyes away without emotion. His long, white finger pushed his gold-framed sses up his nose. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± Gu Xichao¡¯s voice sounded just like him. It was slightly chilling but it was also music to one¡¯s ears. Like the sound of a cello. Jiang Yuan thought that he was waiting for her to sign the agreement, so she said slowly, ¡°About that. I have signed the divorce settlement agreement. I¡¯ll go and get it, and then pass it to you.¡± With that, she turned back into her room and was going to get the envelope. However, Gu Xichao called out to her. ¡°Wait.¡± Jiang Yuan turned and looked at him questioningly. The woman¡¯s in but beautiful face was filled with question, even her long brows were slightly raised. Gu Xichao continued, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Go change your clothes and return with me to the family mansion. ¡°Grandfather is very sick,¡± the man said. His lips were as beautiful as flower petals, but his blue eyes had darkened. When she heard that, Jiang Yuan became serious as she nodded and returned to her room. *** Grandfather Gu treated her very well, to the point where he treated her like his granddaughter. That was why Jiang Yuan was also extremely worried at the time. That kindly old man¡­ She sincerely hoped that nothing would happen to him. Jiang Yuan quickly changed her clothes. She finished dressing up in just a few minutes. She wore afortable, light-colored casual wear that showed her straight legs. Her pair of white shoes also exposed her ankles that were white like jade. If one were to look at her now, she seemed to be a young girl that had yet to graduate from university. As her hair was still half dry, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t properly tie it up. However, she still had a hair tie on her wrist. *** She then got into the car. Gu Xichao and her were both seated at the back, while the driver was driving in front. The car slowly drew away from the mansion. The mood was quite depressing without any specific reason, and Jiang Feng didn¡¯t speak as well. She only looked out of the window and at the scenery silently, her thoughts probably elsewhere. Gu Xichao was the one to speak first, and he said calmly, ¡°About our divorce¡­ Don¡¯t tell Grandfather first. I¡¯m worried that he can¡¯t take it.¡± Jiang Yuan nodded, and a smile appeared on her in, beautiful face as she said, ¡°I understand.¡¯ Grandfather Gu had treated her so well. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t say anything about it at this time to upset him. Her smile was distant and polite as if she was talking to a stranger. ¡®But they were strangers all this while, weren¡¯t they?¡¯ Jiang Yuan looked at the elegant man next to her and wondered to herself. Coincidentally, the car made a sharp turn, and she fell over to Gu Xichao¡¯s side from that sudden motion. Chapter 7 Contract Marriage (5) Quite coincidentally, the car hit another bump. Jiang Yuan was very sure that if Gu Xichao wouldn¡¯t hold her, she would certainly fall onto the floor. She had just cheated on him, so Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t sure if he would help her. In that split second, Jiang Yuan made a decision. She extended her hand and grabbed at the man¡¯s straight, ck necktie and quickly closed her eyes. She pretended that she didn¡¯t do it on purpose. *** She didn¡¯t fall to the floor. Instead, she fell into a warm embrace. Her nose was on his white, soft shirt, and she could smell a soft, sweet scent. Jiang Yuan could feel that Gu Xichao was holding her. Jiang Yuan opened an eye. She looked into that man¡¯s cold eyes. The color of his eyes was dark, and she could see that abyssal blue. Gu Xichao¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t have much emotion. In just two seconds, he calmly extended his hand and pushed her away, as if he didn¡¯t want anything to do with her. Jiang Yuan did not say anything ¡®Damn it, this man was disgusted with me? ¡®Gosh! This makes me so mad!¡¯ The man then said, ¡°Let go.¡± Jiang Yuan looked at where he was looking and saw the necktie that she was still grabbing onto. The straight, beautiful tie was all crumpled. Jiang Yuan cleared her throat and let it go, then quietly sat next to him. She felt she should say something to save her image. ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry. It wasn¡¯t on purpose,¡± she exined dryly. There was a slight frown on her beautiful face. She looked up and stared at Gu Xichao next to her with her dark, ck eyes. Her long eyshes were like fans, pping twice. Surprisingly, Gu Xichao¡¯s eyes locked onto Jiang Yuan. However, it was like he was simply valuing an object, and without any emotions. After remaining quiet for a short instant, he then said calmly, and still saying very little, ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Both of them returned to their state of silence for the rest of their journey. Jiang Yuan quietly sat in the back seat, her two feet stretched straight before her, and her white canvas shoes were ced together quietly. She looked like a little girl that still hadn¡¯t grown up. However, perhaps she was too bored, she was quietly ying with her fingers. Gu Xichao identally saw all of it. He felt that it was quite funny. *** That was the first time Gu Xichao looked at Jiang Yuan, his supposed wife, in earnest. He didn¡¯t have any opinions about this arranged marriage; he simply married Jiang Yuan because of his grandfather¡¯s wishes. If he could, he didn¡¯t mind to live respectfully with Jiang Yuan for the rest of his life, despite the distance between them. Gu Xichao was someone extremely dispassionate. There was nothing that he especially loved. No one that he especially wanted. Nothing that he especially must do. Even when he saw his wife cheating on him, he felt no rage, strangely. He only felt that it was time to end the marriage. The promise of two years was then suggested by Jiang Yuan, so he agreed to it. However, the condition would be that in the eyes of any outsiders, they must be a perfect, happy couple. However, now, as she was the one who had broken the promise first, so he had given her the divorce settlement agreement. *** In truth, Gu Xichao probably didn¡¯t remember what Jiang Yuan looked like before today. *** After a short while, they reached the Gu family¡¯s mansion. Gu Xichao came out of the car first, and Jiang Yuan quickly came out from the other side. She then walked over to his side in her white canvas shoes. After giving it some thought, Jiang Feng then extended two of her pale and slender fingers and caught the corner of his shirt. Chapter 8 Contract Marriage (6) Jiang Yuan raised her head and looked at him. Then, she looked into that man¡¯s deep blue eyes that were as blue as an ocean. Gu Xichao looked down with his head hung low. The light came from behind the unparalleled beauty, creating an outline of his high nose and angled chin, and seemed to have created an attractive quality that was only half discernable. It was quite obvious what he meant. ¡®What are you doing?¡¯ Jiang Yuan blinked, her pretty pale face seemingly innocent. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to see Grandfather¡­¡± ¡®And shouldn¡¯t we act better?¡¯ Of course, she didn¡¯t say out loud the second part, but Gu Xichao could understand it. That was why he didn¡¯t say anything, but only said calmly, ¡°Let¡¯s go in.¡± *** On the second floor of the family mansion, Grandfather Gu was secretly spying on the two of them from the French window. The two were Gu Xichao and Jiang Yuan. The butler next to him said to him anxiously, ¡°Please, pleasee down. It¡¯s too dangerous.¡± He felt that the old man was getting more and more mischievous, especially when he was getting older. This time, he went overboard with his mischief. He said that he was going to die soon from sickness and had asked the young master and his wife toe over with that lie. The butler looked at the old man and determined that the old man was quite healthy and that he could still jump and prance around. He could probably live for a few dozen more years. When Grandfather Gu heard what the butler had to say, he waved his hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± then continued to spy as he pushed his nose against the window. The butler was speechless. When he saw Jiang Yuan grab at Gu Xichao, he sighed, ¡°Xichao and Little Yuan can make me feel at ease¡­¡± When he saw Gu Xichao and Jiang Yuan had both entered, Grandfather Gu quicklyy on the bed and covered himself with the nket, and pretended that he was very weak. He even gave the butler a look and said in a hushed voice, ¡°Go and put away the roast chicken and roast duck. Take care not to let Xichao see it. He¡¯s too smart!¡± If he saw that he could still eat something as oily, he would be suspicious of him. The butler¡¯s eye twitched. ¡°¡­Yes.¡± *** After a short while, Gu Xichao and Jiang Yuan entered Grandfather Gu¡¯s room. When he saw Jiang Yuan, he was stunned to the point that even his beard twitched. She was dressed up like a university student. He almost didn¡¯t recognize her! Then, he looked at his grandson. A white shirt, a tie, and a pair of ck pants. He was dressed very formally. Grandfather Gu said nothing. These two didn¡¯t look like they belonged to each other. Jiang Yuan walked over and stood by Grandfather Gu¡¯s bedside with a lovely smile, and asked concernedly, ¡°Grandfather, how are you feeling?¡± Grandfather Gu said weakly, ¡°I¡¯m alright. I won¡¯t die anytime soon¡­ Cough, cough.¡± ¡°Now, all I¡¯m thinking is when would I get to see my great-grandson. If I could, I would be finally able to die in peace. Cough, cough.¡± Jiang Yuan looked at him awkwardly and could only smile apologetically, and said, ¡°Grandfather, please don¡¯t say things like that¡­¡± ¡®How could I have continued that conversation?!¡¯ Jiang Yuan turned helplessly and blinked right at Gu Xichao, who was closeby. The man nced at Jiang Yuan, and covered his lips with his hand, and coughed. He then called out to Grandfather Gu in a stern voice, ¡°Grandfather.¡± Grandfather Gu stared at him and said, ¡°You unfilial grandson! Watch your attitude! Is there something wrong for me to want to hold my great-grandson in my arms?¡± As he was quite excited, his acts were slightly too vigorous, and something fell from the bed. Jiang Yuan and Gu Xichao both looked at it. After seeing what it was, Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression was that of awkwardness. Sitting on the floor was a bag of pickled chicken legs. Chapter 9 Contract Marriage (7) When he saw what happened, the butler couldn¡¯t help but quietly facepalm. ¡®My old master. ¡®You have to be quite good at it to expose yourself this early!¡¯ There was a moment of silence in the room. So silent that one could hear a pin drop. Grandfather Gu coughed awkwardly. He then lowered his head and bowed down. He quickly grabbed the bag of pickled chicken feet and then put it under his pillow. His entire movement was so smooth that he didn¡¯t look like a sickened old man. Jiang Yuan could only look at him, stunned. The final conclusion that she could make was that the old man was a very good actor. She wisely chose to not say anything, and merely quietly stood on the spot like a piece of decoration. When he saw how his grandfather acted, Gu Xichao could feel his blood boiling. Gu Xichao already knew from first sight that once again, his grandfather was only pretending to be sick. ¡°Grandfather¡­¡± Just as he wanted to say something, his grandfather cut him off. ¡°Stop, stop. Don¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m sleepy now. I¡¯m going to bed. Get out, all of you.¡± With that, Grandfather Gu pulled over his nket and covered himselfpletely with his back against them. Gu Xichao was so angry that heughed and said, ¡°All of you may leave first.¡± When the butler and servants that were there heard the order, they all left. When Jiang Yuan heard what Gu Xichao said, she also left without any hesitation since that was what she wanted anyway. When the man saw Jiang Yuan¡¯s back as she ran off, he was stunned. He refocused his attention without changing his expression. *** There were only two people left in the room. Gu Xichao and Grandfather Gu. He pushed his gold-framed sses up his nose with his finger and asked, ¡°Grandfather, what do you want?¡± The helplessness in the young man¡¯s tone was apparent. Grandfather Gu turned around and stared at him angrily, and said, ¡°What do I want? Gu Xichao, let me make this clear. It¡¯s not what I want but what you want! ¡°How long have you been married to Little Yuan? When can you get me a great-grandson? ¡°Do you think that I don¡¯t know that both of you still sleep in separate rooms?!¡± If it wasn¡¯t because of the distance, Gu Xichao wouldn¡¯t doubt that Grandfather Gu would have pointed at his nose as he yelled. But... Jiang Yuan and him? Impossible¡­ He sneered a little. His sexy lips were like petals, and their color was like a pale pink of cherry blossoms. Seeing that Gu Xichao didn¡¯t speak a word, Grandfather Gu had a n and took a step back. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to have a child now, that¡¯s fine. ¡°But, from now on, you and Little Yuan will have to stay in the same room. You are still staying in separate rooms after one year. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s funny?!¡± Gu Xichao did not answer. Grandfather Gu continued saying, ¡°This is already the bestpromise that I¡¯m willing to make. If you can¡¯t agree with it, then don¡¯t consider me as your grandfather anymore. I¡¯m cutting you off. ¡°Both of you stay in the family mansion for the next few days and apany this old man of yours who already has one foot in the grave.¡± Gu Xichao couldn¡¯t convince Grandfather Gu about this, so all he could do was to agree to him for the time being. The man¡¯s deep blue eyes darkened as if a storm was brewing as he bit his lip. It was obvious that he was extremely conflicted about this. *** That night. She looked at Gu Xichao who was carrying a pillow standing right outside her bedroom. Jiang Yuan was stunned and confused. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡± Gu Xichao looked down and he said calmly, ¡°I¡¯ll sleep here tonight.¡± Chapter 10 Contract Marriage Jiang Yuan was shocked. The beautiful woman bit her lip, as she reached out and touched her forehead and looked at him nkly. Jiang Yuan felt that she must be hallucinating. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t see a handsome man holding a pillow in front of her door and saying that he would like to sleep with her tonight. She once again looked at the handsome and slender man at her door and noticed that he wasn¡¯t joking. Jiang Yuan emotionlessly looked at him with her cold eyes that were hidden under her lush and long eyshes, and said inly, ¡°Are you crazy? Or am I crazy?¡± He pushed up his gold-framed sses. The ghostly blue color of his eyes that she could see through the lenses was beautiful beyond belief. Gu Xichao simply said, ¡°It¡¯s what Grandfather wants. ¡°We might have to act for two more days¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence. Jiang Yuan had already nodded and acknowledged that she understood, and moved aside to let Gu Xichao enter. As he was very close, Jiang Yuan could smell the sweet and refreshing scent on him. It was the kind of scent that one could smell from a pine tree in the mountains, containing the purity that didn¡¯t belong to this world. The long sleeve of the man¡¯s shirt brushed past her arm, and Jiang Yuan could almost feel the soft touch of the fabric. It was quite itchy. She noticed what she was thinking, and she was stunned for a while before her thoughts drifted off. *** Originally, Jiang Yuan was still thinking about who should be sleeping on the ground. At this time, there were knocks on the door again. Jiang Yuan opened the door and noticed that it was a small-framed maid. Her face was quite roundish, and she looked cute and pleasant. The maid smiled at Jiang Yuan the moment she came in and said, ¡°Young Mistress, Master has asked us toe to take something.¡± Jiang Yuan looked at her questioningly. The youngdy quickly ran toward the dresser and took out an extra nket inside. She then took it away and said, ¡°Master had said that one nket should be enough for Young Master and Young Mistress. We don¡¯t have enough materials at home recently, hehe¡­¡± Jiang Yuan and Gu Xichao were speechless. ¡®What the hell do you mean you don¡¯t have enough materials at home? Do I look like I¡¯m an idiot? Do I look like I will believe you?¡¯ Next, a few more maids came in, and directly removed the carpet on the floor together, then walked out with respect. Leaving behind Gu Xichao and Jiang Yuan staring at each other. It was slightly awkward. The corners of Jiang Yuan¡¯s lips twitched. The extra nket had been taken away, and even the carpet was removed. Were they afraid that one of them would be sleeping on the floor? Gu Xichao felt extremely helpless as he leaned back against the white wall. He took off his gold-framed sses and massaged his head that was throbbing. To think that his grandfather had thought about it. Taking away the carpet¡­ *** The man pulled up his ck, beautiful tie and then loosened it before callously taking it offpletely. He then unbuttoned the first button of his shirt, revealing his pale neck. His Adam¡¯s apple was quite delicate, the bob quite attractive. ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower,¡± Gu Xichao said coolly. ¡°Oh¡­ Huh?¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s thought was adrift. When she heard someone was talking to her, she responded by reflex. However, once she heard it clearly, the woman raised her eyes at him as if she was surprised that even the tone of her voice changed. Gu Xichao merely gave her a cold look. Jiang Yuan nodded nkly without saying anything. Before Gu Xichao walked into the bathroom, he turned his body sideways and stared at the woman with his deep, blue eyes. He then said, ¡°We¡¯ll sleep on the same bed.¡± Chapter 11 Contract Marriage (9) Jiang Yuan was shocked. She blinked, her pale beautiful face showed no emotion. However, she was biting her lovely cherry-blossom red lip, her two dimples showing. It was as if Gu Xichao was worried that Jiang Yuan would mind it, he added, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just sharing a bed.¡± His voice was attractive, it was deep and easy to the ear, but it was also quite clear and as refreshing as fresh snow. ¡°Oh.¡± The woman nodded and responded nonchntly with a good girl demeanor. ¡®¡­ I am notforted.¡¯ Jiang Yuan quietly thought. *** The sound of rushing water came from the bathroom. Jiang Yuan nced at the bathroom before drawing back her attention. Luckily, she already had a shower. With that in mind, Jiang Yuan happily removed her slippers andy on the soft and white bed, extending all her limbs out. Then, she slowly supported her head with her hands and fell into her own thoughts mncholically. As soon as she realized that such a soft,fortable bed wasn¡¯t hers alone, she felt irritated. Jian Yuan quietly found afortable pose and thenpletely rxed. She even took a bag of chips from on top of the nightstand and began to eat a few. No idea where she got the chips from. After she saw Grandpa Gu hiding a bag of pickled chicken feet in his room, Jiang Yuan knew that the butler must have prepared a big pile of snacks somewhere. So, she went and asked the butler for them. Potato chips, choctes, Naifutiao , jellies, jerkies, pickled chicken feet¡­ Anything she could think of, she got them all in big bags. ¡®I¡¯m quite the prodigy,¡¯ Jiang Yuan thought to herself with joy. *** However, just as her thoughts were drifting away, Jiang Yuan suddenly froze. She still had some chips on her beautiful red lips, but her pale, delicate face was filled with surprise. Jiang Yuan then shifted her eyes toward the bathroom with a hint of regret. She seemed to have forgotten something. After her shower, she had forgotten to put away her bra. It might be in the basin¡­ Jiang Yuan silently looked downward, and then buried her head in the soft, white pillow. He wouldn¡¯t have seen it, would he¡­ Just as her mind was thrown into chaos, the bathroom door suddenly opened, and the svelte figure came out. Jiang Yuan¡¯s expression became that of a Stepford Smiler. She raised her head and looked at the man. When she saw how Gu Xichao was dressed, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but feel astonished. The man was wearing a ck sleeping robe. The belt was tied around his waist loosely, revealing his delicate jade-like corbone. He wasn¡¯t wearing his sses, and without the lenses blocking his eyes, his beauty was sharper, different from his usual gentle but cold image. Perhaps he had juste out from the bathroom, the man¡¯s deep blue eyes seemed to have a hint of mist around them. His lips were as red as roses. In contrast with his cold, pale skinplexion, it was fatally seductive. Jiang Yuan felt that she was going to be blind soon because of that beauty that could probably bring a whole country to their knees. She felt that she must be an idiot in the past. To disregard such a beautiful husband and look for those ugly ythings outside. Something must be wrong with her brain, and wasn¡¯t that the truth? While Gu Xichao could be somewhat cold and distant and had no feelings for her, and that she could only see him a few times a year¡­ When she thought about it, they had been married for a year. However, Gu Xichao had never had a¡­ proper husband and wife life. And this made Jiang Yuan feel suspicious. Could it be that this man might not be as great as he seemed to be? With that thought crossing her mind, Jiang Yuan quietly nced at the man¡¯s private part.
  • Naifutiao is sort of like the Australian Nougat, and the official English name is Naifutiao.
    • Chapter 12 Contract Marriage (10) It didn¡¯t look like he had any problems. However, this man didn¡¯t have any vices like cheating too. The most that he did was treating her like a piece of decoration after they got married. Even then¡­ didn¡¯t he have any needs or desires too? Jiang Yuan had questions. *** Despite all the thoughts in her head, Jiang Yuan quickly looked away from him. She wasn¡¯t some weird person, cough¡­ She looked at Gu Xichao with her ck eyes, wanting to say something. However, at the same moment, her eyes met with an abyssal blue. The man seemed to look at her strangely, obviously noticing that she was watching him just now. Jiang Yuan did not say anything. ¡®Is there any way to get out of getting caught when I was spying? Urgent, waiting for a response online now!¡¯ The woman coughed lightly and moved aside silently, leaving half the bed for Gu Xichao, pretending that she didn¡¯t do anything. Gu Xichao wasn¡¯t someone talkative, so he was only silent for a moment before looking at Jiang Yuan with a look that was hard to describe. It was as if he was looking at a weirdo. Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched as she felt somewhat tired. Should she exin? Or should she exin? Or should she exin? *** Just when Jiang Yuan was feeling lost, Gu Xichao lifted the nket andy down. He slept on his side of the bed,ying down casually. Compared to him, Jiang Yuan could feel that her legs were significantly shorter than his. That really touched a nerve. After Gu Xichaoy down, he had one hand behind his head and closed his eyes to sleep. His long eyshes were slightly curled and dense, like a small fan. When she saw it, she felt an urge to touch them. Jiang Yuan felt like (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã ¡®I want to pluck his eyshes¡­¡¯ As if he could hear that woman¡¯s inner thoughts, he suddenly opened his eyes. It was a pair of icy-blue eyes that were like sapphires. They were sparkling a little like they could melt one¡¯s heart, but at the same time, they were so dark. When she saw Gu Xichao suddenly opening his eyes, she was surprised and said to herself in her mind, ¡®Damn it, you scared me.¡¯ (¨”¨‹Ãó¨‹) When she saw Gu Xichao hesitating, she felt as if there was something that he wanted to say to her, but his expression seemed to suggest that it was¡­ difficult to talk about. Jiang Yuan felt like ¡°>¡± The man looked at her, then closed his eyes. He then said, ¡°Can you please clean up your items in the bathroom?¡± Jiang Yuan was shocked, ¡°Huh?¡± Gu Xichao went quiet for a bit and then said two words, emotionlessly, ¡°Your bra.¡± Jiang Yuan was shocked. ¡®Damn! He saw it!¡± ¡°¡­ Alright,¡± she answered calmly, then coolly got out of the bed and entered the bathroom. *** After Jiang Yuan was sure that she had cleaned up everything private, she nodded to herself and walked out of the bathroom. She had also put on her bra again. Since she thought she was going to sleep alone, she didn¡¯t wear anything underneath her pajamas. After Jiang Yuan left the bathroom, she noticed that Gu Xichao was on the phone with someone. She quietlyy down on the bed and took the bag of chips that she didn¡¯t finish from the nightstand. Gu Xichao nced at her, and his eyes rested on the bag of chips that she held in her hands. He drowned disapprovingly. Seemingly stared down by a senior manager, Jiang Yuan instinctively wanted to hide her potato chips. However, she then had a change of heart. Why should she be afraid of him? Then, she continued to munch the chips. ¡°Brother Gu, is there someone next to you?¡± Jiang Yuan could clearly hear the voice from the mobile phone. Oh ho! It was a woman! Jiang Yuan was suddenly interested, her beautiful ck eyes seemed to glitter, and she paid full attention in trying to listen in to the conversation. Chapter 13 Contract Marriage (11) ¡®Her voice sounds angelic, so I guess she must be quite the looker as well.¡¯ Jiang Yuan silently judged in her mind. Was that Gu Xihua¡¯s lover? Tsk tsk, why was she so excited? Hahaha! Despite having an expressionless face, the beautiful woman had a lot going on within her. Then, she heard Gu Xichao answered with a yes, and said calmly, ¡°My wife.¡± Jiang Yuan could feel that the woman from the other side of the line had obviously and instantly choked. ¡°¡­ I see. Am I disturbing you, Brother Gu? And¡­ Sister-inw?¡± Despite the woman¡¯s soft voice, she could sense that she was gritting her teeth when she said the word ¡®sister-inw¡¯. Gu Xichao said coolly, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte.¡± When Jiang Yuan heard that, she almost burst outughing. However, she managed to hold back despite her shoulders visibly shaking. ¡®Oh God! Gu Xichao is so heartless!¡¯ His answer sounded like, ¡°Yeah, it¡¯ste. And you¡¯re disturbing us.¡± She was going to die from internalughter. Hahaha! Gu Xichao continued, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m going to hang up.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and sexy, just like his personality, graceful, and cold. His voice was heavenly to the ears. The woman from the other side of the line said nothing. In truth, Gu Xichao could be considered a gentleman. At least, he wasn¡¯t like some dominating CEO telling her something along the line of, ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me, woman¡± before he hung up. It was because being a gentleman was something that was already part of him. His education wouldn¡¯t allow him to do something like that. An Zhenzhen, who was on the other side of the line, almost ground her teeth into dust. Yet, she still had to pretend to be someone understanding. ¡°Alright, Brother Gu. You should work on whatever you need to. Goodbye, and take care.¡± Gu Xichao responded with a yes, and hung up the phone. After hanging her call, An Zhenzhen angrily swept everything off the table. ¡°What happened? ¡°That woman cheated! But why is Brother Gu still with her? How is she worth it? How is she worth it?! ¡°Is this the quality of that damn Mu Feng¡¯s work?¡± *** After seeing Gu Xichao hanging up the call, Jiang Yuan said to him in a moment of great courage, thanks to her gossipy nature, ¡°That girl likes you.¡± Gu Xichao looked at her from the corner of his eyes and said nothing, his handsome face showed no change in emotion. Jiang Yuan calmly looked at him unblinkingly. Her eyes seemed innocent. Then, she saw it. Gu Xichao smiled. The edge of the lips of the gentleman was lifted. It was very slight, but she could obviously make it out as a smile. His slightly rounded brows fit his beautiful appearance very well. At that moment, Jiang Yuan could almost hear the blooming of flowers. ¡®Nations ruined, the world gued.¡¯ The four words suddenly appeared in her mind. She wasn¡¯t exaggerating but that was the first time she saw Gu Xichao smiled. Jiang Yuan was stunned as she stared at him unblinkingly. The man slowly held up his hands and slowly unbuttoned the first button on his pajamas, revealing his delicate corbone. He then looked at Jiang Yuan, and said, ¡°So?¡± Jiang Yuan blinked. ¡°¡­ Aren¡¯t you going to respond to her?¡± Gu Xichao felt that the question was funny. ¡°What kind of response should I give? Reciprocate her feelings?¡± Jiang Yuan answered honestly, ¡°If you want to.¡± Gu Xichao pursed his lips. His cherry-red lips formed a smirk, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but I don¡¯t have the habit of cheating in a marriage.¡± His tone was calm as if he was simply reiterating a fact. Chapter 14 Contract Marriage (12) Jiang Yuan bit her lip. She had a feeling that he was attacking her. If Gu Xichao could hear Jiang Yuan¡¯s inner thoughts, he would probably say to her unhesitatingly to have faith and remove the words ¡°had a feeling¡± from the sentence. There was again a moment of silence in the room. However, Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t going to stop. She suddenly extended two of her slender fingers and pulled at Gu Xichao¡¯s sleeves. The man looked at her from the side questioningly, his expression was slightly cold. Jiang Yuan cleared her throat and then gave Gu Xichao a gentle, quiet smile. It was as if they were strangers. However, they were strangers, weren¡¯t they? ¡°Can I ask you a question?¡± Gu Xichao had a feeling that she wouldn¡¯t say anything good, but he still nodded and said, ¡°Ask away.¡± Jiang Yuan asked him in a whisper, ¡°Are you @#@%£¤#@...¡± Gu Xichao was confused. He really didn¡¯t hear that clearly. The man¡¯s voice was low and very pleasant to the ear. It felt like a small brush brushing at her eardrums, making her feel good. He asked, ¡°What?¡± He turned toward Jiang Yuan by slightly turning his head. His slightly messy soft hair covered his forehead. His face was fair and beautiful and was extremely close to Jiang Yuan. His nose bridge was tall, and his thin lips were like petals. She could even see each strand of his curled eyshes. Jiang Yuan was scared to the point where her heart skipped a beat, and she quickly held his delicate chin and turned the man¡¯s beautiful face sideways with a push. Gu Xichao did not say anything. Jiang Yuan continued to smile softly. Gu Xichao helplessly face-palmed, several ck lines could almost be seen forming over his forehead. ¡®Push me away? How can this woman do something like that¡­ ¡®In my memories, Jiang Yuan¡¯s personality should be more¡­ ¡®Fine, I don¡¯t remember much anyway.¡¯ Gu Xichao looked down emotionlessly with his eyes that looked like sapphires, and were as blue as the sea, and asked, ¡°What do you want to ask?¡± ¡°Uhm, do you have some sort of a problem? ¡°Uhm¡­ You know... That kind of problem... ¡± Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t feelingfortable, so she was muttering her words. However, the woman¡¯s beautiful eyes were glittering. It was obvious that she was up to no good. ¡°?¡± Gu Xichao was slightly stunned, but he really didn¡¯t know what Jiang Yuan was talking about. Then, he traced her line of sight¡­ The man¡¯s elegant face instantly darkened, and there seemed to be a storm brewing in his blue eyes. It sent chills down her bones. ¡°Jiang. Yuan.¡± Gu Xichao spat her name. Jiang Yuan instantly shuddered. She might have angered this husband of hers. Jiang Yuan then exined to him, looking for a way to get out of this trouble, ¡°Gu Xichao, calm down, calm down. ¡°I was just being curious. I wasn¡¯tughing at you or anything. You don¡¯t have a woman out there, and we¡¯re just husband and wife on the surface. ¡°And you¡¯re so young, this is when you are driven by more sensual impulses¡­¡± Jiang Yuan eventually shut up as the man stared at her so coldly that she would probably freeze over. ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll shut up.¡¯ Jiang Yuan was hesitating on whether to apologize, but when she thought that she might have identally stabbed him in the heart, she said, ¡°About that, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Xichao could feel that his blood was pumping to his head when he saw Jiang Yuan having an expression basically saying, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have hit you where it hurts.¡± He said nothing. Perhaps, he should say something to save his image. ¡°Sex life is not important to me.¡± The man said, his pretty face remained cold. ¡°To me, such things are not necessities. ¡°My body is fine, understand?¡± This was the first time that Jiang Yuan had heard Gu Xichao say so many words. She was shocked! Chapter 15 Contract Marriage (13) Gu Xichao didn¡¯t expect that his words woulde back to haunt himter. The firmer he was, the greater the haunting. Not important to him? Heh. *** ¡°So, you simply have greater self-control?¡± Jiang Yuan continued to ask him, ¡°But why are you holding back?¡± She didn¡¯t notice how ambiguous her question was. As the sessor to the Gu Family, as the debater of the Capital University¡¯s debate team, this was the first time Gu Xichao had no answer to a question. He felt emotionally tired. Really tired. Are these questions that one could answer? Gu Xichaoy down and closed his eyes, and no longer paid any more attention to Jiang Yuan, who was beside him. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed.¡± That was also the doublespeak for shut up. Jiang Yuan said nothing. *** One minute, five minutes, ten minutes¡­ Had Gu Xichao really fallen asleep? Jiang Yuan¡¯s eye slightly twitched, and she bit her red lips in frustration. She scanned the man in front of her with cold ck eyes. Gu Xichao was quiet when he was asleep, and his expression had be much gentler. His facial features were so delicate as if they were drawn. His brows were slightly darker and were very nicely formed. His nose bridge was tall, and his lips were thin, and they were the color of cherry blossom. They looked sexy and soft. Overall, Gu Xichao was slightly cold as a person but quite graceful, but yet his brows were showing both sharpness and beauty. Jiang Yuan began slowly being drawn by her own memories. In her memories, this man had always been graceful like a gentleman. However, he was also quite cold, as if he didn¡¯t care about anything, and nothing could enrage him. He was graceful and cold, perfect yet dispassionate. Someone had once said this about Gu Xichao. ¡®He always lives gracefully at a ce where we could only watch forever.¡¯ Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes looked at Gu Xichao with a multitude of emotions beforeying down herself. She grabbed at the soft, white nket and she closed her eyes, but her brows were still furrowed. After he had calmed down, Gu Xichao felt somewhat in disbelief. He had gotten mad at something that Jiang Yuan had said. How long ago was it that he had felt an emotion that powerful? Too long¡­ Or it was more urate to say that ever since he had memories, he never had this kind of fury boiling within him. He looked at the woman sleeping next to him, his eyes showing a wide array of emotions, and his blue, deep eyes were like gaping abysses. *** 2 a.m., at night. Gu Xichao woke up when he had difficulty breathing as if something was crushing him. He opened his blue eyes, and it was seemingly rippling. The man looked down. He then saw Jiang Yuan was sleeping with him in her embrace. The woman¡¯s thin arms were holding him, and one of her legs was even on him. The way that she slept was inelegant. Her head was on his chest, and her wavy long hair that was thick and healthy was like seaweed covering her back. ¡®No wonder I felt like I was having sleep paralysis.¡¯ The manughed to himself in his mind as he looked on unemotionally. Gu Xichao extended his hand and ced it on Jiang Yuan¡¯s shoulder and then pushed her away. Yuan Xi, who was in a deep sleep, hugged a soft pillow and buried her entire face in it. Gu Xichao had just heaved a sigh of relief when Jiang Yuan came back and grabbed onto him like an octopus. The woman¡¯s sweet scent struck his sense of smell, stunning him for a moment. The man¡¯s eyes were as blue as the ocean as if it could drown anyone within it. They were deep and filled with light. Chapter 16 Contract Marriage (14) Gu Xichaoposed himself and continued to push her with his hand. This time, Jiang Yuan subconsciously muttered something unhappily, and the hands that were grabbing onto Gu Xichao didn¡¯t let go at all. Gu Xichao felt somewhat helpless. Seriously. He had never had encountered this kind of situation. The man continued to raise his hand as he grabbed hold of Jiang Yuan¡¯s shoulders, and prepared to push her away without much emotion shown on his fair, handsome face. Suddenly, the woman¡¯s soft lips pressed against Gu Xichao¡¯s cheek. And stayed there for two seconds. *** Gu Xichao blinked as he was caught off guard, his blue eyes that were as elegant as ss seemed to be somewhat blurred. It was as if someone had pressed the pause button, and he had forgotten to move away. Five seconds had passed. Gu Xichao had only then pushed the woman away from his embrace as if he had just awoken from a dream. He suddenly sat up¡ªsweat had formed on his forehead. The man¡¯s lips parted a little as he was somewhat short of breath. His dense, curved eyeshes were like a fan, as he blinked seductively. At that moment, Gu Xichao could feel it very clearly. His heart had skipped a beat. He looked at the woman sleeping next to him. What a coincidence too. His line of sight had fallen on Jiang Yuan¡¯s neck. Her neckline was smooth and beautiful, and when her pale skin against her ck pajamas was making him dazzled... He realized what he was looking at. Gu Xichao facepalmed and pulled back his attention as if he was electrocuted, and he lightly bit his lip. He got out of bed immediately. The man¡¯s heartbeat was chaotic. It was the first time that they had be this erratic. Bang! He closed the door and shut himself in the bathroom. He turned on the tap. Water gushed out. It was clear and clean. The water flowed down the man¡¯s fair, slender fingers as it flowed down into the sink, forming a minuscule ssh. Gu Xichao washed his face. He wanted to clear his mind, but his mind kept reying the image that he saw just now. He couldn¡¯t seem to get it out of his mind. *** ¡®I must be crazy.¡¯ Gu Xichao thought. His cherry-blossom colored lips stretched into a straight line, obviously showing his displeasure and frustrations. The cold beads of water flowed down his face and his elegant chin and were finally absorbed by his cor where they disappeared. Gu Xichao looked down. His bold brows furrowed as he looked at where his heart was. His heart rate was abnormal. The man became quiet, his bold brows somewhat pinched together. He had a calm, cold, and clean demeanor about him. After a long while, he slowly raised his hand. He ced it over his heart. *** At 3 a.m. Gu Xichao opened his eyes emotionlessly. He raised his slightly cold hands and once again pushed away the woman who had grabbed onto him. ¡®The fourth time now¡­¡¯ He sighed, feeling that he had a slight headache. Gu Xichao was a light sleeper. After being woken up by Jiang Yuan so many times, he didn¡¯t sleep much at all. He was so sleepy that he almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. After a brief silence, he went and cuddled Jiang Yuan. Whatever. Chapter 17 Contract Marriage (15) The next day. Early in the morning. Sunlight poured in through the window and shone upon the man¡¯s face. The sun¡¯s golden ray made his skin look like white jade that had just been cleaned by water. He slowly opened his eyes. His long eyes were elegant, and his eyshes were thick and long, but there was still some coldness in them. Gu Xichao slowly blinked and then wanted to move his body. He immediately noticed that something was wrong. He had a sexy woman in his embrace, and his hands were still around her waist. The man looked down and saw her thick, curly long hair that looked like seaweed spreading around. Her clean scent lingered in his nose, and her delicate fragrance carried some coldness in it as well. Jiang Yuan? ¡®¡­ That¡¯s right, we were sleeping on the same bedst night.¡¯ Gu Xichao moved a little wanting to get out of bed, and he was then held by Jiang Yuan. The woman grabbed at him, and mumbled, ¡°Don¡¯t be noisy¡­¡± It was obvious that she wasn¡¯t fully awakened yet. Her voice was soft. Unlike her normal graceful tone, it even had a somewhat raspy touch to it. It was as if she didn¡¯t give Gu Xichao a great enough impact, Jiang Yuan directly kissed the man¡¯s fair chin. And as if she was trying to cate him, she said, ¡°Alright, be quiet now.¡± ¡°I want to sleep¡­¡± Jiang Yuan¡¯s voice drifted away as if she was going back to bed. Gu Xichao really stopped moving, as if he had be a jade statue. His body froze. He then closed his eyes as if he had given up. His cold, thick eyshes moved twice. Gu Xichao pretended that he was asleep. In truth, he was waiting for Jiang Yuan to wake up. Whoever woke up first would¡­ have to face the awkwardness in that situation. Then, Gu Xichao pretended that he did not wake up, and closed his eyes. *** Some time passed. Jiang Yuan was finally awake. Her eyshes were like the fluttering wings of a butterfly as she opened her eyes. An unfamiliar temperature came from her sense of touch. Jiang Yuan had noticed her own posture. She was hugging someone, and it seemed like she had hugged him on her own. The woman was stunned. She then quietly looked at Gu Xichao and noticed that he was sleeping in a proper manner. Even his posture when he was asleep was simr to his cold outlook ¨C like a senior manager sleeping inside a coffin. Jiang Yuan silently looked at his face, then got out of bed. She was doing it carefully, obviously not wanting to wake him up. Since the current situation was a bit, uhm, awkward. But then... The woman¡¯s thin arm identally pressed on Gu Xichao¡¯s abdomen, and she had used quite a bit of strength too. The man let out a muffled voice as a sexy voice came out from his throat. He cocked his eyebrows, and his thick eyshes slowly fluttered open as he looked at her. The woman was shocked, and she lost bnce and fell directly on Gu Xichao. Jiang Yuan was shocked. Gu Xichao was stunned as his body reacted faster than his mind. He caught Jiang Yuan naturally, grabbing onto her slender waist. ¡°!!!¡± Then, Jiang Yuan looked at a pair of cold, blue eyes. ¡°¡­¡± Chapter 18 Contract Marriage (16) Jiang Yuan felt her own actions were slightly foolish. ¡®Maybe my brain was fried!¡¯ the woman thought to herself as her fair, beautiful face remained emotionless. She was slightly stunned, and Jiang Yuan then retracted her hand and then looked at Gu Xichao. She coughed, and exined, ¡°¡­ it was an ident.¡± The way she was trying to be graceful was quite fake. *** Gu Xichao¡¯s hand was around her waist. While he was quite gentlemanly in the force he applied, their pose was quite provocative. The man looked up slightly and he pushed at her, and slowly said, ¡°You get off first.¡± ¡®His voice is somewhat raspy, and it sounds like he¡¯s being flirty. It really feels like if there¡¯s a brush brushing over my eardrums.¡¯ Jiang Yuan quietly thought to herself. She finally understood what people meant by voices that could make you pregnant. ¡°Huh?¡± Jiang Yuan blinked and was stupefied for a moment. However, she quickly reacted to it and used her hand to support herself as she got up from the soft bed, pushing herself up. Gu Xichao let go, too. While Jiang Yuan had already tried to move out of the way carefully, she still couldn¡¯t help but brush by him and touch him. However, she still had the time and effort toin in her mind. ¡®The weather¡¯s not bad today, and the temperature¡¯s quite high. Why is he so cold to the touch? ¡®But he has quite the body. ¡®That abs¡­ Tsk, Tsk. I have identally given it a good rub.¡¯ Jiang Yuan could only sigh as she thought to herself. What a great man. Unfortunately, he was not hers. *** After she got off the bed and remembered what happened, Jiang Yuan went silent for a bit and prepared to apologize to him at least half-heartedly. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, I don¡¯t really sleep that properly at night, cough¡­¡± The woman¡¯s voice was easy on the ears. It was clear and warm and carried a hint of gentleness. Jiang Yuan looked up at Gu Xichao, who had also woken up. He was very tall, and he was quite svelte. He had broad shoulders and long legs, and he looked good no matter what he wore. Just wearing a robe, he could catch everyone¡¯s attention. Jiang Yuan¡¯s line of sight was fixed upon his chin, and she saw an elegant line. His jawline was somewhat delicate, but it seemed to carry a certain sharpness to it. When she looked up, his lips were beautiful and thin with the color of cherry blossoms. He only shook his head, his blue eyes gentle and quiet. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± *** Jiang Yuan went into the bathroom just as Gu Xichao was changing. After she had finished washing up, he had already finished changing. ck shirt and ck pants, his necktie was tidy and straight, and his slender figure was extremely eye-catching. He had dressed up to be sharp. After Jiang Yuan hade out, the man nodded to her and entered the bathroom. There wasn¡¯t any expression on his face. It was so cold that it could send chills into someone¡¯s bones. Jiang Yuan left the room as soon as she had finished changing. When she was heading down, she suddenly heard someone speaking to her in an unweing tone. ¡°Jiang Yuan, why are you here?¡± It was the voice of an adolescent, clear with some rasping. There was a hint of disgust in his tone, and it was quite clear that he didn¡¯t like her. Jiang Yuan frowned as she looked up and saw the young man not too far from him. He seemed to be around the age of seventeen or eighteen. He looked quite handsome, with messy pale-yellowish hair. Perhaps he had just woken up in the morning, it was as messy as a chicken¡¯s nest. When he saw Jiang Yuan looking at him, the young man sneered. His smile was antagonistic and arrogant. Gu Jing continued to speak with disrespect. ¡°You woke up sote. What are you? A pig?¡± Jiang Yuan looked at him as if she was looking at an idiot. She then calmly said, ¡°Chicken-nest Head.¡± Her tone was condescending. Chapter 19 Contract Marriage (17) ¡°???¡± Gu Jing stared at her with his beautiful eyes, his delicate face showed his surprise. That woman was humiliating him!! He was getting angry! The youth grabbed at his hair, stomped his foot, and then pointed at Jiang Yuan with a shaking finger. ¡°You, you¡­¡± Jiang Yuan looked at Gu Jing and then rolled her eyes at him. He continued,¡± What? Are you so excited at seeing me that you can¡¯t say anything?¡± Gu Jing was dumbfounded. Was that woman possessed by a spirit or something? *** That kid was Gu Xichao¡¯s younger brother. He had just turned eighteen. As he was raised with lots of love and spoilt, he had be someone that cared for no one. The Gu family was an extremely rich and influential family. No one would believe how rich they really were. However, as Gu Xichao was too good at what he was doing, he had his older brother helping him with everything in life. All Gu Jing needed to do was to wait for the huge amount of interest gained from the family business. Then, he could do whatever he wanted. *** Maybe he was too bored, Gu Jing kept on feeling that Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯tpare to his elegant older brother, so he would look for trouble with her. Plus, because he didn¡¯t like his so-called sister-inw, whenever Gu Jing met Jiang Yuan, he would be happy even if he could ridicule her verbally by spouting nonsense or two. For example, calling her a pig, just like what just happened. When she remembered what had happened in the past, Jiang Yuan got angry. ¡®Damn it, was I that timid before?¡¯ The more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She then said to Gu Jing, ¡°Idiot.¡± Her tone was cold and seemed disdainful. Gu Jing was shocked. When Gu Jing heard Jiang Feng said to him, he was so shocked that he didn¡¯t recover for quite some time. When he finally came to his sense again, he exploded and he saw that Gu Xichao was walking down the stairs. The youth beamed with excitement and quickly went over toin to him, ¡°Older Brother, she scolded me! Jiang Yuan, that woman scolded me!!¡± Gu Xichao said nothing. He then turned to look at Jiang Yuan with a thought in his mind, and then looked at his own younger brother. He gave the cuff of his sleeves a good press, then said to his younger brother as his blue eyes glittered, ¡°Gu Jing, stop it.¡± He then stopped for a second and continued, ¡°Show some respect to the family hierarchy. She¡¯s your sister-inw.¡± The man¡¯s tone was in and low, and there was some gentleness in it. It wasn¡¯t clear if he had done it on purpose, he seemed to have added some emphasis when he said the words ¡°sister-inw.¡± Jiang Yuan raised her eyebrows in disbelief. Why did he help her like that? Unfortunately, they were already divorced. Hahahahaha! There was no need to address her as sister-inw. Thank you very much! Gu Jing, meanwhile, was horrified. He felt that he might be going deaf. Did something happen to his older brother? He was actually helping that woman?! The younger man looked at him with anger and disappointment, and called out, ¡°Brother!¡± But nobody cared. *** After breakfast. Jiang Yuan cleaned her mouth with a paper towel gracefully. Next, she took her bag and headed out. However, Gu Jing noticed her and sneered at her, then asked nonchntly, ¡°Where are you going?¡± Jiang Feng then replied, ¡°Disco dancing.¡± Gu Jing couldn¡¯t answer her for a slight moment. He felt that Jiang Yuan might be treating him like an idiot, and asked, ¡°Which disco is open in the morning?¡± His voice was quite loud, and Gu Xichao, who was walking by, picked it up. ¡°Disco dancing?¡± The man¡¯s sexy voice rang. It was slightly low and a little cold but was extremely sweet to the ears. Jiang Yuan said nothing. It was awkward. Chapter 20 ?20 Contract Marriage (18) Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t really want to go to the disco. She only said that on a whim. However, it was a bit awkward when Gu Xichao heard it. Since she had a record for doing things like that. ¡°...¡± After being silent for two seconds, Jiang Yuan shook her hand and said, ¡°Not really, I was just kidding. ¡°I just wanted to go out and have a walk because I am getting bored.¡± Gu Jing quickly cut her off and said, ¡°Yeah, right! Big Brother, don¡¯t listen to this woman yapping nonsense! ¡°I can see that all she wanted to do was to have fun outside!¡± He even rolled his eyes at Jiang Yuan. The mood was getting somewhat awkward. Gu Xichao was the first one to break the silence. He looked at the young man in front of him with his blue eyes, although one couldn¡¯t be sure what he was staring at, and said calmly, ¡°You seemed to be quite free nowadays.¡± Gu Jing was a little taken aback. ¡®What does my big brother mean?¡¯ Gu Xichao then spoke casually as if he didn¡¯t give his words any thought, ¡°You¡¯re a grown-up now. You shouldn¡¯t be wasting your life like this. Go to thepany for your practical training.¡± Gu Jing was shocked as Gu Xichao¡¯s words echoed within his mind. Wasting his life? Did his brother just humiliate him? Oh, my god! He was humiliated by his noble and cold brother. In front of Jiang Yuan, on top of that! The youth¡¯s face was filled with both sorrow and anger, and he said, ¡°I¡¯m not going!¡± After he said that, Gu Jing turned and ran. He almost flew away. Just like an idiot! Gu Xichao didn¡¯t pay much attention to his idiotic younger brother. The man¡¯s fair, handsome face wasn¡¯t very expressive as he slightly looked down with a frown. ¡°You said you were bored?¡± He asked, repeating what Jiang Yuan had just said while giving it a good thought. ¡°I going to LOSE tonight for a drink if you¡¯re bored... ¡°Will you apany me?¡± His tone was inquisitive and as calm as if he were asking if she wanted toe home for dinner. Jiang Yuan was stunned. Perhaps it was the shock in her eyes, Gu Xichao was only quiet for a moment before he said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to.¡± With that, he was prepared to leave. However, someone tugged at his shirt. Gu Xichao turned and looked. Jiang Yuan blinked and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t say I don¡¯t want to. I was simply surprised.¡± When he heard that, the man¡¯s blue eyes glistened as his lips that were as red as petals parted as he said, ¡°There is nothing to be surprised of. ¡°You are my wife.¡± *** Jiang Yuan still didn¡¯t understand what he meant by that when they went for that drink. What did he mean by ¡®she was her wife¡¯? Did Gu Xichao take the wrong medicine today? They had already signed the divorce settlement agreement. She was no wife of his. The beautiful woman frowned slightly as she bit her red lip. She looked up at the bar¡¯s name. LOSE. Jiang Yuan became quiet. She felt that Gu Xichao probably wanted to humiliate her. This bar was where he caught her cheating before. The bar¡¯s music was extremely loud and the lights that were shing everywhere could perhaps blind someone. Jiang Yuan was led by the waiter to the second floor. When she was still going up the stairs, she could already see Gu Xichao from afar. There was only one reason. His physical appearance was too outstanding. Gu Xichao was wearing a pure ck shirt, and he was half leaning on the second floor¡¯s railings with a ss of wine in his hand. ... Perhaps it was because he had been drinking alcohol, his sharp demeanor seemed to carry a hint of seduction. With his beautiful, gentlemanly face, he seemed very tempting to the point where people¡¯s heartbeats go ballistic. Maybe he had noticed Jiang Yuan looking at him; his eyes suddenly turned toward her. Chapter 21 21 Contract Marriage (19) Originally, Gu Xichao was quite calm. Her delicate face had little emotion, and she didn¡¯t seem interested. Surprisingly, the man¡¯s cherry-red lips stretched when he saw Jiang Yuan. He smiled. Though it was faint. Gu Xichao put the wine ss down on the table noisily, he then walked toward Jiang Yuan. The noise was quite noticeable. Several of the second-generation bluebloods were shocked as extended their neck and looked in Gu Xichao¡¯s direction. Then, they saw Jiang Yuan, and they were all astonished. ¡°A woman??¡± Jiang Yuan wore a white dress today. Itplemented her beautiful face, and it looked like everything was subtle and matching. A slender, gorgeous man walked toward her, and he seemed as magnificent as an immortal. The man¡¯s height and attractiveness were too outstanding. Many of the girls in the bar were secretly looking at him, and some were on the verge of approaching him to ask him out. He was handsome beyond words. A long, fair hand extended before her. Jiang Yuan looked up at Gu Xichao¡¯s fair, good-looking face. Under the dim light in the bar, the man¡¯s eyes looked so deep and attractive, so beautiful beyond the human realm. There was no need for Gu Xichao to say what he meant. She was more than shocked. Jiang Yuan still extended her hand and lightly held his pair of slender hands. It felt cold to the touch. Gu Xichao returned the gesture. His distinct and slender fingers were firm. His act seemed to give a sense of security. The woman¡¯s cold, ck eyes seemed to glimmer a little but she said nothing, quietly allowing Gu Xichao to lead her as she walked. The white skirt fluttered like clouds. Her satin dress was glittering as she moved. The refractions from the low light seemed to show iparable splendor. *** When they saw Gu Xichao with a woman, all the young men were stunned as they stared with their big eyes. At that moment, the mood waspletely dampened. Damn. Damn! Brother Xichao had brought a woman along? This sessor to the Gu family had never brought any femalepanion with him to these kinds of public settings, not even his wife. Never! Never! So, who was this woman? Where did shee from? One of the bluebloods asked him with courage, ¡°Brother Xichao, this is?¡± His tone was cautious as he tested waters. Then, he looked at Jiang Yuan again, and there was astonishment in his eyes. The woman was very beautiful, and she was unlike all the social media influencers on the inte with standard sharp faces and apparent traces of surgeries. Her eyes were so beautiful as if they were from a painting. Her beauty came with bright eyes and white teeth. The bluebloods all had their opinions about her. ¡®So this was the kind of woman Brother Xichao likes?¡¯ Obviously, no one was trying to guess who Jiang Yuan was. Gu Xichao lightly nudged Jiang Yuan to a seat, but he didn¡¯t let her hand go. Instead, their fingers were intertwined. Jiang Yuan was shocked as she tried to withdraw her hand, but Gu Xichao held on to it tightly. His firm grip gave no space for her to resist. Jiang yuan looked at him, her cold eyes filled with questions. The man merely lowered his head as he looked glumly at the hand he was holding. His eyshes were very long and thick, covering his eyes. When they moved, they were like butterflies that could fly off at any time. As for the blueblood¡¯s question, Gu Xichao raised his delicate eyebrow, and his red lips parted. ¡°This is my wife, Jiang Yuan.¡± Chapter 22 22 Contract Marriage (20) Everyone was shocked. Jiang- Jiang Yuan? Wasn¡¯t that the name of the young mistress from the Gu family? Gu Xichao¡¯s wife. The bluebloods nced at each other and saw the shock on each other¡¯s faces. Didn¡¯t the rumors say that Gu Xichao and his wife didn¡¯t have a good rtionship? The slender, handsome man looked up at everyone with his beautiful eyes that were as blue as the ocean and as deep as the abyss. He asked, ¡°What?¡± His baritone voice was clear. It was as clean as the streams flowing from the high mountains, but it also sent chills down their spines. All of them shook their heads. ¡°Nothing, nothing! Our sister-inw is really pretty! Brother Xichao has really good taste!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Your are a match made in heaven.¡± The praises came rolling to the point where Jiang Yuan could only look on speechlessly. This group of people really could lie through their teeth, praising Gu Xichao and her so much. Jiang Yuan¡¯s beautiful eyes twitched. She really had nothing else to say She looked at Gu Xichao standing next to her and noticed that the corners of his lips were slightly lifted. It looked like he was having a good day. Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t say anything and took a ss of wine for herself. The ice in the ss hadn¡¯t meltedpletely. They glittered mysteriously as the lights reflected in it. She squinted as she put the ss between her lips, and the amber-colored whiskey flowed between her scarlet lips. *** For a moment. She could feel the rush. Perhaps it was the wisps of smoke. Or the slight red from her cheeks. Under the dim lights, the woman looked like she was shadowy and blurry. She was clearly there in one¡¯s eyes, but it felt as if she was there and the same time, not. In her eyes was proof of being slightly drunk. Suddenly. A slender, clean hand took away the wine ss from Jiang Yuan¡¯s hand. She raised her head. Her cold eyes were slightly blurry. It was Gu Xichao. ¡°Stop drinking.¡± His voice was graceful and music to the ears, he could make her drunk more than the alcohol she just drank. The man¡¯s gentle, beautiful face was so close. His thin, red lips looked so soft and tempting in her eyes. She only needed to slightly raise her head. She could then touch it. Jiang Yuan shook her head, removing the thoughts in her mind. Her finger touched his absolutely gorgeous face, and then slowly drew across it. From the white, delicate jaw, to the thin, scarlet lips, to the tall, straight nose, then to his beautiful eyes... And then, her hand was caught. Jiang Yuan looked up, and her eyes were facing the pair of blue, lovely eyes. Such a dark blue, as the dim lights bent within it in different shades. It was so unbelievably magnificent. The man¡¯s eyes were filled withplications. ¡°What are you doing?¡± His voice was slightly rough. Pushing away at the person that was already slightly drunk, Gu Xichao¡¯s eyes looked down, no one knew what he was thinking. Everyone there looked at each other, their face filled with bewilderment. All of them were as silent as mice and dared not to speak. ... Jiang Yuan was pushed away. She didn¡¯t get angry. She raised her pale, slender finger and ced it on Gu Xichao¡¯s frowning brows. She said slowly, ¡°Don¡¯t frown.¡± Her voice was clear but low and was quite pleasant. Perhaps it was because she drank some alcohol, her voice was slightly raspy. ¡°You are so good-looking,¡± Jiang Yuan suddenly said to him. Chapter 23 23 Contract Marriage (21) The gorgeous man was slightly stunned. It was like he didn¡¯t expect that Jiang Yuan would say that. After being silent for two seconds, Gu Xichao said expressionlessly, ¡°You¡¯re drunk.¡± His tone was calm, as if he was simply stating a fact. Jiang Yuan stared at him, her ck, cold eyes glimmered. She asked, ¡°You don¡¯t believe me?¡± Gu Xichao didn¡¯t really want to talk with a drunk person. Suddenly... Jiang Yuan moved closer toward Gu Xichao, extended her hand, and grabbed that beautiful face to everyone¡¯s astonishment. She then said in an honest tone, ¡°Believe me. ¡°You are the most gorgeous man that I have ever seen.¡± Under the throbbing lights and the crisscrossing shadows... The soft light shone upon her cheeks, under the woman¡¯s eyes, and her pretty face was flushed with a slight shade of scarlet red. She was drunk, and yet she wasn¡¯t. Her amorousness was obvious for him to see. Her icy-cold, expressionless face was iparably pleasing. *** ¡®She is so beautiful that even her bones cannot hide her gorgeousness.¡¯ This sentence suddenly appeared in the mind of all those that were present. Jiang Yuan squinted, her pale fingers slowly closed into fists. It was like she was holding back her temptation. She looked up, her eyes were unfocused, and she grasped the man¡¯s pale face with her fingers and kissed him. A soft kissnded upon his red lips. The fragrance was harsh. Like the hazy, wispy smoke. Everyone stared, their eyes almost fell out of their sockets. ¡®Shit! Shit!¡¯ ¡®Why did they suddenly kiss??¡¯ ¡®I suddenly feel like a giant 10,000 voltage lightbulb!! (-_-)¡¯ The bluebloods were all very well experienced. Looking at that situation, they instantly figured everything out. Obviously, Jiang Yuan was drunk. Brother Xichao didn¡¯t have the time to entertain them. They all got out of that ce as fast as they could. ¡°Brother Xichao, I suddenly remember that I have something else that I have to do. I¡¯ll leave now, alright?¡± ¡°There¡¯s an emergency meeting at thepany. I need to go, too, okay?!¡± ¡°Brother Xichao, my... My mom is telling me to go back for dinner, hehehe...¡± The reasons they gave were getting more and more ridiculous. However, Gu Xichao had no time for them. Jiang Yuan¡¯s action was too abrupt. His heart was pumping erratically. The man¡¯s long eyebrows fluttered. The pulsing lights in the bar moved around and shone upon his face, showing its delicate paleness. He didn¡¯t push Jiang Yuan away and simply allowed her to kiss him on the sofa. *** It felt like a long time, but it also felt like only a second had passed. He didn¡¯t respond to her, nor did he refuse her. He simply allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Finally... Gu Xichao held Jiang Yuan¡¯s thin shoulders as he gripped her hard. He pushed her away... Ending the kiss that he was holding back from. The cor of the man¡¯s ck shirt had been messed up. Its initially wrinkle-less shirt had some creases now. His lips, as red as roses, were thin and soft. Decadently beautiful. Jiang Yuan had never seen Gu Xichao like this. She tilted her head and fell on him softly as if she was boneless. Gu Xichao continued to push her away. His intention was quite clear. He was not going to allow her to hug him. Jiang Yuan said nothing. She simply pouted, her pretty face showing a sense of grief. ... ¡°Why did you push me away?¡± She sounded hurt. It waspletely different than her usual, quiet self. She looked like an actress! Gu Xichao massaged his temples as felt a headacheing. He seemed helpless as his red lips stretched into a thin line. He could confirm that she waspletely drunk. If Jiang Yuan were sober, she wouldn¡¯t have said anything like that. So, he was taken advantage of for nothing? The man¡¯s strong brows lifted, he looked at her with eyes that were as deep as the ocean. Chapter 24 24 Contract Marriage (22) The man looked up with his blue eyes. It was distant but gentle. His eyes reached out to the person sitting quietly on the sofa. Jiang Yuan was wearing a white skirt. Her long, ck hair grazed her waist as shey on her back. Her legs were ced nicely together, and her smile was soft. She looked nice and quiet. Gu Xichao was quiet for a moment before he reached out with his long, slender fingers. ¡°Come here.¡± His low voice was slightly rugged, her tone at the end was muffled. He was cold but only to a point. Jiang Yuan shook her head earnestly, there was a warm smile on her pale face, but there was also a rare shyness. ¡°Young Master, what we are doing is not right.¡± Her tone was gentle, graceful, and honest. Gu Xichao was surprised. He blinked. He seemed startled. Perhaps using the word ¡®startled¡¯ to describe Gu Xichao wasn¡¯t urate. However, there was no better word to describe what he seemed to feel right now. After being silent for a long while, Gu Xichao¡¯s lips began to twitch. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Jiang Yuan ced her hands over her red lips and cried out in an obviously fake fashion. Her beautiful, rippling eyes were slightly erged as if she was looking at something unbelievable. ¡°Young Master, I have only refused you. How can you falsely use me of being crazy?¡± Gu Xichao felt tired. When had he ever encountered anything like this? The graceful, gorgeous Young Master Gu had never seen anyone ying the fool when they were drunk. Not to mention someone like Jiang Yuan that had suddenly be an actress. He sighed. Gu Xichao stood up. His long, slender arm extended out to hold her thin shoulder, trying to help her up from the sofa. Jiang Yuan staggered and almost fell. She had worn a pair of high heels that were glittery toplement her white, fairy dress to look good. They were ten centimeters tall. When she suddenly stood up, she lost her bnce and fell back onto the sofa. Luckily, Gu Xichao managed to help her quickly to prevent her from falling to the floor on all fours. Gu Xichao gave it some thought when he looked at someone who had zero sobriety left in her, and then picked her up. He princess-carried her in his arms. Gu Xichao did that effortlessly as if he didn¡¯t need to spend much strength at all. Jiang Yuan held him by the neck, and then quietly put her head close to him. The woman¡¯s voice suddenly became gentle and soft, as if trying to test him. ¡°Teacher, do you like me?¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t soft at all. A few of the patrons looked back when they heard it, and they gave them a grin after they saw Jiang Yuan and Gu Xichao. Oh ho! Teacher and student? Not bad... When Gu Xichao said that, he almost missed his step and fall. ¡°Jiang Yuan,¡± the man said to Jiang Yuan. His voice wasn¡¯t too soft nor too loud, but it carried a hint of irritation. Jiang Yuan blinked. Her beautiful eyes were watery, and she made herself look weak and pitiful like a flower. ¡°What is it, Teacher?¡± Her voice was soft, and her eyes were red like a rabbit that was traumatized. Gu Xichao asked helplessly, ¡°Since when have I be your teacher?¡± Wasn¡¯t he her young master just now? *** Ten minutester. ¡°Big Brother, where are you bringing me? It¡¯s sote. We can¡¯t...¡± He managed to put a chattering woman back into the car. Gu Xichao heaved a heavy sigh of relief and was going to leave. It was just a short moment. However, he didn¡¯t know how many times he had sighed. The woman sitting in the front passenger seat put on a serious face and then asked imposingly, ¡°Who art thou? Where am I? What is this thing?¡± ¡°How dare thee attempt to assassinate me?¡± ... Chapter 25 25 Contract Marriage (23) Gu Xichao felt that his head was throbbing. Hoho! In just ten minutes. He had turned from a young master to a teacher, and then to a big brother. Now, he had be an assassin. Gu Xichao had never thought that his supposed wife was such an actress in her private life. Especially when she was drunk. He was both angry and entertained. *** Seeing that she was so drunk, Gu Xichao wouldn¡¯t bring her back to the family mansion. He then drove them to their usual ce of residence, Dinn Vi. It was a western-style mansion with a garden inspired by the forest. It was as beautiful as if it was from aic book. Roses grew next to the white, picket fence. It was ssic and had a European touch to it. Its garden also had arge carpet of grass. There was a stretch of scarlet-red roses blooming wildly and passionately over the picket fence. In truth, he didn¡¯t have any rtionship with his supposed wife. Gu Xichao only went to Dinn Vi a few times in a year. Even when he did go, he would only stay for a little while before leaving. *** He carried Jiang Yuan to the second floor of the bedroom. The woman that he was carrying had already fallen asleep. Her beautiful, curly eyshes covered her eyes. Her skin was very fair, her lips scarlet red, her hair as dark as the night. He carefully ced Jiang Yuan on the bed, his long fingers behind her neck, holding her gently to stop her from hitting anything. The corners of Gu Xichao¡¯s lips were slightly lifted, forming a very faint smile. She was nice and quiet when she was asleep. He ced his finger lightly on Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyebrow, stopped at the vermillion on her forehead, and then looked at her figure. She was soft and gentle. The man¡¯s pale face carried a faint smile, his elegant eyes slightly squinted, and there was a rare gentleness in his face. He was not cold nor distant. Suddenly, Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes fluttered open. Her long eyshes were as thick as a fan. She looked at the man before her. Gu Xichao froze, and his long, slender finger was slightly curved. The man¡¯s elegant, beautiful eyes were filled with a hint of awkwardness from being caught showing affection. He wanted to pull his hand back. However, Jiang Yuan caught it. Gu Xichao was shocked. Then, he lowered his eyes. He looked at Jiang Yuan as his eyes filled with confusion. He then saw her smile, and with a powerful pull, she pulled him down and caught the cor of his shirt. Gu Xichao wasn¡¯t paying attention and was suddenly pulled down toward Jiang Yuan. He was very close to her. All he needed to do was to lower down his scarlet lips, and he would be able to kiss her hair. The fragrance on her carried the scent of books, and it diffused in the air and into his nose. Her hair brushed against his face, making it slightly itchy. If he went lower, the hair would be brushing his eyshes that were long and dense, covering her eyes. Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes were taunting him, ck as night. It was a dark, beautiful color. He wasn¡¯t sure if she had regained sobriety. Gu Xichao¡¯s heart suddenly started beating erratically. The woman held his face with her fingers and stared into his eyes. Then, she parted her lips, and she said a single word earnestly, ¡°Husband.¡± Gu Xichao blinked in shock as if he didn¡¯t understand what she had just said. He opened his mouth as if trying to say something, but wasn¡¯t sure what to say. ¡°You...¡± Before Gu Xichao could say or exin anything, Jiang Yuan closed her eyes and returned to her slumber. She had really fallen asleep! She had even turned over. Gu Xichao felt extremely conflicted. He raised his snow-white finger and touched where he had just almost been kissed as if he understood something. He did not realize that his ears, which were white as jade, had turned red. He looked away. Suddenly, Gu Xichao saw something. He froze. On the nightstand. Thereid the signed divorce settlement agreement. Chapter 26 26 Contract Marriage (24) The inked letter wasid out clearly on a white paper. Under the cold light, it was written so clearly it was almost piercing his eyes. Gu Xichao was silent for a moment and then picked up the divorce settlement agreement. His eyes looked at the two words, ¡®Jiang Yuan¡¯. Her writing was strong and decisive like a dragon and phoenix were dancing. The man pursed his lips, and his pale fingers tightened on the agreement. There he sat, unmoving, like a cold jade statue. His beautiful white face was expressionless. Nobody knew how long had passed. The man looked at the divorce settlement agreement. Then, with a sneer, he shredded it into pieces. His pale fingers were strong, and his actions were slow. A divorce settlement agreement that was never officiated. ... Didn¡¯t count. *** At midnight. Outside those windows, the liveliness of the capital city in the morning had faded. All that remained were silence and loneliness when that liveliness was gone. There were fewer people on the streets, and the wind that swept through the city was slightly icy. Gu Xichao stood at the bedroom¡¯s huge French window with his back leaning on its frame, his long legs slightly folded as the wind blew over his messy hair. There was a glow between the man¡¯s fingers. It was a long, willowy cigarette marked byplex patterns. He didn¡¯t smoke a lot, but he would smoke when he was irritated. For example, now. Gu Xichao¡¯s phone¡¯s screen disyed a page. The screen¡¯s light was bright in the dark night. It was a document sent by Gu Xichao¡¯s personal assistant. His eyes finally locked onto the words ¡®Jiang Yuan¡¯ among those words. The man¡¯s deep blue eyes lowered slightly with a hint of self-mockery. He couldn¡¯t hold it back and had her investigated. Jiang Yuan, his wife. A properdy from the time she was a child until she had grown up. The only rebellious thing that she had ever done was perhaps falling in love with the bartender from the bar. That meant she must have liked him a lot... Then, she really wanted to have a divorce? The man¡¯s fingers tightened around the cell phone until they were pale. *** The next day. It was almost afternoon when Jiang Yuan slowly woke up. When she recalled all the things that she didst night, her fair, pretty face seemed to be gued with conflicted emotions. Damn. That was what she was like when she was drunk? Jiang Yuan cursed herself silently as she massaged her temples with her pale fingers. Her headache was terrible. How should she face Gu Xichao? Jiang Yuan wanted to cry, but there were no tears. Mainly, she felt she had lost her dignity and was feeling awkward. ¡®... fine, I¡¯ll just pretend I don¡¯t remember.¡¯ It was quitemon to have no memories when someone was drunk. *** She exited the bedroom. Jiang Yuan saw Gu Xichao sitting on the sofa. The man wearing the white shirt was iparably handsome as he wore a pair of gold-frame sses that gave him the impression of a schr. The young master was like a piece of jade, noble and elegant. Jiang Yuan felt bemazed. It felt like she just had a d¨¦j¨¤ vu. She remembered how Gu Xichao looked like when she first met him in the morning that she woke up. It was the afternoon that she was drunk. The same ce. The same... man. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± The man¡¯s low, smooth voice asked, bringing Jiang Yuan back from her thoughts. She snapped back to her senses and nodded at Gu Xichao. She said, ¡°Did... Did I get drunkst night? I¡¯m so sorry about that.¡± ... She spoke cautiously and even sounded apologetic. With that, Jiang Yuan gave Gu Xichao a remorseful smile. System 677, who was in the void watching its master¡¯s performance, could only stare with an opened mouth. ¡®Here¡¯s a cigarette for the boss.¡¯ *** Gu Xichao smiled distantly and said calmly, ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Both of them weren¡¯t talkative people, and the entire atmosphere was so quiet that it became awkward for a moment. Gu Xichao then left, saying that he had some things to do. Jiang Yuan was happy that this all ended on that note. She felt that even the air wasn¡¯t that repressive anymore. She happily returned to her bedroom. ... Then, Jiang Yuan noticed something. The divorce settlement agreement that she had signed had been thrown into the bin. It was also shredded into pieces. Chapter 27 27 Contract Marriage (25) Who shredded it? Jiang Yuan¡¯s first thought was that she had shredded it when she was drunk. However, when she thought about it again, she didn¡¯t really forget what happenedst night. So, it was definitely not her who did it! Jiang Yuan¡¯s finger tightened around her cell phone as she pursed her red lips. ¡®Then, who can it be? ¡®Gu Xichao?¡¯ Jiang Yuan shook her head. The moment that the thought came up, she rejected it. It was impossible. She couldn¡¯t figure it out, so Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t want to waste time thinking about it. She only wanted to live her life and do her own thing quietly. (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã Worse came to worst; she would print it again and have Gu Xichao sign it. *** A few dayster, Jiang Yuan once again returned to the family mansion. That was because Grandfather Gu kept bugging her via WeChat. That was right, WeChat. When she saw Grandfather Gu taking out his cell phone and adding her on WeChat, and how expertly he had done it, Jiang Yuan was shocked. (¡ä???`) ¡®Oh ho! ¡®Grandpa is so up-to-date!¡¯ Grandfather Gu¡¯s avatar was a meme. It was a man wearing a white bedsheet and a pair of sunsses. His disy name was ¡°I Am Your Grandpa.¡± It sounded like he was looking for a fight. *** When he reached the family mansion, Jiang Yuan was quite surprised to see Gu Xichao, whom she had not seen for the past few days. When he saw Jiang Yuan, the man¡¯s blue eyes seemed to glitter before looking away, as if he didn¡¯t see her. Jiang Yuan, who just wanted to say hello, was speechless. Her dignity! The smile on the woman¡¯s fair face faded away, and she slowly faked a smile for the asion. Warm but distant, with a hint of coldness that wasn¡¯t that easily readable. She walked up the stairs and didn¡¯t look at Gu Xichao again. The man sat on the sofa in his elegance and beauty. His ocean blue eyes were staring at Jiang Yuan quietly from the back, never leaving her for even one moment. Deeply, and intricately. Only when the tea in his hand hadpletely cooled, and he could feel the coldness from his fingers, did he eventually recovered. *** After leaving the Gu family¡¯s mansion, Jiang Yuan hailed for a taxi and went to the capital city¡¯s biggest shopping mall. She suddenly felt like she wanted to go shopping and just buy anything she wanted since she had the money. (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã *** ¡°Yuan Yuan, what happened? Why did you suddenly cklist me?¡± In a high-ss apparel store. She suddenly saw a man rushing toward her. Jiang Yuan, who had just picked up a dress to look at it, suddenly shuddered and almost dropped the dress. She was shocked. She raised her eyes and looked at the person with displeasure. The person was a clean twink. He was wearing a suit, and it looked like he was this store¡¯s salesman. While he looked at her angrily, he only questioned her in a low voice. He looked familiar, but she didn¡¯t really know him. Jiang Yuan squinted as she tried hard to recall anything about this man but couldn¡¯t remember who this NPC A was. And he had called her ¡®Yuan Yuan¡¯? Ptooey! Disgusting! Jiang Yuan was wearing a white dress and looked like a quiet woman. There were displeasure and unfamiliarity in her eyes. She then gave him a slight sneer. ¡°Do I know you, mister? ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that this is how Chanel treats her customers, having their salesperson harass their customers?¡± It wasn¡¯t loud, but loud enough for the others in the shop to hear it. When they heard it, they all turned to look at Jiang Yuan. Then, they were all astonished. ... At just one nce, they saw a woman who would make them feel disappointed at themselves. She looked dignified, but not prideful. And she was filled with elegance. She was also as cold as the crescent moon up high. Compared to Mu Feng, who was standing next to her, they looked like beauty and the beast. Chapter 28 28 Contract Marriage (26) The face of the man opposite of her was all red when he roared, ¡°I¡¯m Mu Feng.¡± Jiang Yuan blinked, and she only recalled him after a while. Oh, Mu Feng... Wasn¡¯t that the twink who had seduced her? She scanned the person in front of her critically. Jiang Yuan¡¯s thin and long brow cocked slightly, and her face was filled with disappointment. Tsk! Him? Maybe she was really blind, leaving behind a husband as noble and elegant as Gu Xichao for someone like this? She was a woman who had always had extremely high expectations. Jiang Yuan quietly looked away as she didn¡¯t want to look at the man in front of her again. Simply because she wanted to protect her eyes. (?_?) In truth, Mu Feng wasn¡¯t all that bad. He could even be considered good looking. Unfortunately, his eyes were filled with darkness and cruelty. She could even see him scheming behind those eyes, and it caused others to gravitate away from him naturally. Jiang Yuan snorted as her red lips stretched into a smile. ¡°And?¡± The woman¡¯s voice contained a sneer, but her clear voice was still music to the ears. Mu Feng was confused. He almost wanted to jump in frustration. What did Jiang Yuan mean by that? *** Ten minutester. In a caf¨¦ at the mall. Jiang Yuan put down the teaspoon that she used to stir her coffee, her snow-white fingers supporting her chin while she drummed the table with her fingers with the other. She askedzily, ¡°Speak now. Why are you looking for me?¡± She didn¡¯t look interested. In fact, she didn¡¯t even nce at Mu Feng. Jiang Yuan¡¯s attitude toward him was very casual, as if she was ying with a cat or a dog. Mu Feng¡¯s face turned red as he tightened his grip, his veins on the back of his hands almost bulging. He felt that he was being humiliated! ¡°Jiang Yuan, what kind of attitude is this? What do you mean?¡± As if she hadn¡¯t heard anything, the woman took out a napkin and wiped her lips nonchntly. Her brows didn¡¯t even twitch. Mu Feng was speechless. ¡°Jiang Yuan!¡± he couldn¡¯t help but yell at her. Only then did Jiang Yuan raise her eyes with displeasure. Her eyshes fluttered, and she said two words, ¡°So loud.¡± When she saw Mu Feng had shut up, only then did she continue to slowly drum her finger on the table again, making a sound that wasn¡¯t too loud nor too quiet. ¡°Can you expand your vocabry without using the same sentence twice? What do you mean by ¡®what do I mean¡¯?¡± There was a hint of disdain that in her eyes, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what I meant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m bored. I don¡¯t want to continue ying such a boring game anymore.¡± Jiang Yuan continued dissing him as she looked at the man sitting opposite her, filled with anger. ¡°Mu Feng, you better double-check your status. What rights do you have to question me?¡± Jiang Yuan looked down slightly. Her eyshes were long, like the wings of a butterfly, and her beautiful face was radiating disdain. Her voice was clear and was easily discernible. It was unlike the sweetness in other girls¡¯ voices. Hers was like a coiling, wispy smoke. Mu Feng tried his best to cover his humiliation and forced a smile. ¡°Yuan Yuan, I know that you¡¯re not feeling goodtely. You can be angry at me, but don¡¯t say things like this that could hurt my heart, okay? You have to know that I really do love you...¡± She didn¡¯t wait for him to finish. She raised a finger and stopped him from speaking any further. ¡°Stop. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything like that to make me feel disgusted. ¡°No matter how true it is or how fake it is, I don¡¯t care. So there is no need to exin. ¡°As for... whether you really love me or approaching me under someone else¡¯s order, Mu Feng, you should know better than I do, don¡¯t you?¡± When she had finished what she had to say, Jiang Yuan stood up, took her purse, and walked away; her fair face was filled with disdain and scorn. Chapter 29 29 Contract Marriage (27) After he had finished listening to Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, Mu Feng¡¯s eyes widened. There was a strong sense of disbelief in his eyes, and he instinctively extended his hand to stop her from leaving. Jiang Yuan took a step back and dodged his hand. Damn! This man wanted to use his dirty hand to contaminate her!! (????) There was disdain on the woman¡¯s pale face. She looked troubled, and she had even used her hands to sweep away the non-existent dust from her shoulder. When Mu Feng didn¡¯t act appropriately, the smile on Jiang Yuan¡¯s face slowly disappeared. Her ck eyes were filled with bitterness and without warmth. ¡°Know what is good for you.¡± Her voice was still soft and was somewhat musical. However, Mu Feng could feel the chills down his spine because he saw the eyes of that beautiful woman before him. It was the eyes of someone high and mighty, way out ofmoners¡¯ reach. Cold and scornful. It was like she was looking at something already dead. Mu Feng immediately looked away as he felt himself shaking from the cold. His arms froze in ce. In the past, when Jiang Yuan looked at him, it had always been affectionate, shy, innocent, and naive. It wasn¡¯t anything like this. Now, all he could feel was coldness. In just an instant, Jiang Yuan once again returned to her slothful self and was no longer cold and filled with disdain. She saidzily, ¡°Stop wasting your time on me. Even if I were to separate from Gu Xichao, I am still the Jiang family¡¯s eldest daughter. If you get in my way, there won¡¯t be a good ending for you.¡± Jiang Yuan was simply stating a fact. Power had always been a good thing. As the eldest daughter of the Jiang family from the capital city, she had the right and power to live as she liked. As for someone like Mu Feng, who had attracted her vengeful gaze, as long as Jiang Yuan wanted, she could easily make his life a living hell. Of course, she was blind in the past. However, Jiang Yuan was toozy to settle the score with him. Yet, the assumption was that he would stay away from her, and stop meddling in her affairs. After saying that, Jiang Yuan then left the caf¨¦ without leaving behind anything. Mu Feng didn¡¯t dare to stop her this time. *** At a printing shop by the roadside, Jiang Yuan held a stack of documents. That was right. She didn¡¯t forget to print a new set of the divorce settlement agreement. When she was at the printing shop, Jiang Yuan had also signed her name on it. She was really a sly woman~ (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã Jiang Yuan took out her cell phone and called Gu Xichao. It rang a few times and was quickly picked up. ¡°Jiang Yuan?¡± A man¡¯s baritone voice came from the other side of the line. It was as if a little brush was brushing her eardrums. It sounded as if the person speaking was just next to her. Jiang Yuan acknowledged his question and then asked him directly, ¡°Are you free tonight?¡± The man on the other side of the line was quiet for a moment, and he seemed to be slightly surprised when he said, ¡°I¡¯m free. What is it?¡± Jiang Yuan replied, ¡°Originally, I wanted to look for you at your office, but I didn¡¯t know if you would be there... so I thought about giving you a call first.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Gu Xichao answered inly. ¡°Where are you? I¡¯ll go pick you up. It¡¯s almost time for lunch anyway. Let¡¯s go grab lunch.¡± He made it sound like he was just going with the flow. Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t think too much about it and simply agreed to it. She then told him her current location. *** Gu Xichao ended the call. He then looked at the screen of his cell phone as if he was thinking of something. His blue eyes darkened, and no one knew what he was thinking. His secretary came into his office. ¡°Mr. Gu, the meetingter...¡± The man drummed his pale fingers on the desk. He then said, ¡°Cancel it.¡± The secretary was surprised. What happened?! Chapter 30 30 Contract Marriage (28) The man tugged at his necktie. His thin lips were pursed as his eyes were frozen upon theputer screen. He could see it. On theputer screen that he had yet to switch off. It was a picture of two people sitting opposite each other in a caf¨¦. Perhaps it was the angle of how the picture was taken. The woman seemed to have looked down with a faint smile on her face. She was gentle and quiet. However, that smile... It made someone¡¯s eyes burn in pain. *** Gu Xichao knew who that man sitting opposite of Jiang Yuan was. Mu Feng. The male protagonist of the charade some time ago. *** He raised his slender fingers and closed hisptop. His pale, handsome face didn¡¯t show much expression. His beautiful blue eyes seemed to be covered underyers of emotions. His eyshes were thick and curled, and when they were half-closed, it seemed somewhat sorrowful. Gu Xichao massaged his temples. His cherry-red lips stretched into a straight line. He didn¡¯t know why. However, he had sent someone to follow Jiang Yuan to take pictures of what she did, and who she met. The very handsome Gu Xichao was depressed. This was the first time that he had done something so unssy. *** Half an hourter. In a French restaurant. Jiang Yuan looked up at her surroundings nonchntly. She noticed that all the patrons looked like couples. She looked at Gu Xichao, who was the opposite of her, and then took the menu from the waiter expressionlessly. However, she was quite curious. Why would Gu Xichao bring her to a ce like this for lunch? This was obviously a restaurant for couples. After finishing her order, she passed it back to the waiter. However, she still couldn¡¯t hold back and said, ¡°Gu Xichao...¡± When the man heard Jiang Yuan calling his name, he raised his blue eyes that were bright and gorgeous. He then asked, ¡°What?¡± Jiang Yuan cleared her throat and said, ¡°This seems to be a restaurant for couples.¡± The man squinted slightly. His eyes were like ake covered with snow and ice. ¡°And?¡± His voice was calm and natural. Jiang Yuan said nothing. ¡®What do you mean by ¡®and¡¯?!¡¯ With their current rtionship, Gu Xichao should know what they should and shouldn¡¯t do. And he had dared to bring her to a restaurant like this?! Looking at the stunned Jiang Yuan, Gu Xichao merely smiled. ¡°You are my wife.¡± Though his voice wasn¡¯t loud, he sounded quite serious. Each word entered Jiang Yuan¡¯s ears clearly. Confused, Jiang Yuan blinked. What the hell? In the woman¡¯s startled stare, Gu Xichao continued, ¡°We are husband and wife. Isn¡¯t it normal toe to a ce like this for lunch?¡± With that, he extended his hand, touching Jiang Yuan¡¯s hand that was resting on the table. His grip slowly tightened. Jiang Yuan was shocked and wanted to pull back to escape his hands. Unfortunately, it didn¡¯t work. Gu Xichao¡¯s grip was quite firm, despite his usual gentlemanly guise. He caught the woman¡¯s slender and pale fingers. Then... He intertwined his fingers with hers, one by one. Their fingers intertwined as they held each other¡¯s hands. Jiang Yuan was initially shocked by Gu Xichao¡¯s action. She instinctively pulled her hand back but to no avail. She wasn¡¯t someone conventional, so she simply let him take her hand. The woman¡¯s thin and elegant brow was raised. Her beautiful, fair face seemed toe alive. ¡°Gu Xichao, what are you doing?¡± When he heard that, his handsome face rxed as he said, ¡°Carrying out the duty of a husband and wife.¡± ... Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyes twitched, and she looked like she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. God damned duty of a husband and wife! Ptooey! She took out a set of documents from her purse and ced the stack in front of Gu Xichao, and said boorishly, ¡°This is the divorce settlement agreement. ¡°Sign it!¡± Chapter 31 31 Contract Marriage (29) It was quiet for a few seconds. Even the air was still. Jiang Yuan could clearly feel that Gu Xichao¡¯s hand had tightened to the point where it was painful. She frowned and looked up at the beautiful gentleman. Why was he not happy?! Wasn¡¯t he the one who gave her the divorce settlement agreement? Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t help but grumble in her mind. ¡°Someone had shredded thest copy, so I have printed a new one. ¡°Please sign it again.¡± With that, Jiang Yuan then pushed the divorce settlement agreement in Gu Xichao¡¯s direction. Her smile was brighter than usual, her brows bent. It made her seem like she didn¡¯t care. The man¡¯s beautiful face darkened a little, as his cherry-blossom red lips were pursed. His face seemed to say, ¡®I am not happy¡¯. At first, he didn¡¯t say a word. Then, he let go of Jiang Yuan¡¯s hands and picked up the divorce settlement agreement on the table. He looked down at it without paying much attention. When he saw the words ¡®Jiang Yuan¡¯ on it, his blue eyes grew darker. The corner of the man¡¯s cherry-red lips lifted, forming a pretty, cold arc. In a sh. His long, pale fingers shredded the papers in his hand into pieces of papers. Jiang Yuan was surprised. She looked at him with herrge, beautiful eyes. Her tone slightly raised as she asked, ¡°Gu Xichao, what are you doing?¡± Why did he suddenly tear up the divorce settlement agreement? Why did he suddenly go mad? (????) The man¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even move as he slowly took a piece of tissue paper to clean his long fingers. ¡°I shredded thest one.¡± Jiang Yuan choked at his words as her eyelids twitched. ¡°Why?¡± Didn¡¯t he want to divorce? That was Jiang Yuan¡¯s first thought. However, she couldn¡¯t think of any other reason why Gu Xichao would change his mind. Wait. She then looked back at this man¡¯s weird actions. A shocking thought appeared in Jiang Yuan¡¯s mind. ¡®Could Gu Xichao have fallen in love with me?¡¯ she wondered. Jiang Yuan then looked up at the man sitting opposite her and then looked at his beautiful, cold face. She then quietly erased such a ridiculous thought from her mind. How was that possible? ¡°I have thought hard about it. We should not divorce at this time.¡± The man was calm, and his tone serious and intellectual as if he was dealing with official work. ¡°Grandfather wouldn¡¯t agree, and there are too many business rtionships between the Jiang family and the Gu family. Divorce wouldn¡¯t do any good to both our families. Not to mention that you couldn¡¯t possibly want my father-inw and mother-inw to be worried about you?¡± His voice was raspy, and like music to the ears, and the way he put it was logical and reasonable. Jiang Yuan had almost let him have his way. However, she still didn¡¯t stop herself from saying, ¡°We can get the divorce paper done first. We don¡¯t have to announce it to the public...¡± Jiang Yuan quietly shut her mouth up as the man stared at her. Gu Xichao¡¯s lips turned into a sneer as he asked, ¡°Why? It seems like you can¡¯t wait.¡± His voice low, and his whisper seem to hang the air. Jiang Yuan looked at him, confused. ¡°What?¡± The confusion on the woman¡¯s pale, beautiful face was genuine. Her cold, ck eyes stared at him, and she blinked slowly. Gu Xichao shook his head and said, ¡°Nothing, let¡¯s eat.¡± Att this time, their dishes were served, and both of them didn¡¯t speak as if they had a mutual understanding. Chapter 32 32 Contract Marriage (30) It was obvious. Gu Xichao had made a mistake. It was a coincidence that Jiang Yuan had met up with Mu Feng and now wanted to talk about the divorce with him. Gu Xichao naturally thought that Jiang Yuan did that for that man and wanted to leave his side as soon as possible. However... A lot of misunderstandings in this world started with the words ¡°I thought...¡± *** Originally, when Jiang Yuan asked him if he was free, Gu Xichao couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. Then, he naturally asked her out to eat. He even canceled a meeting that was almost going to start. He didn¡¯t expect that she would give him the divorce settlement agreement the moment she met him. In that instant, he felt a slight pain in his heart. It was just a slight, very slight pain. However, it was numbing, and he couldn¡¯t simply ignore it. It was only afterward that Gu Xichao understood something. When one fell in love with someone, he gives the other person the right to hurt him. *** After dinner, Gu Xichao drove Jiang Yuan back to Dinn Vi. In the mansion. The slender, gorgeous man loosened his necktie, and then slowly removed it and gripped it hard. When Jiang Yuan saw Gu Xichao removing his necktie, she was shocked. ¡°You want to stay here for the night?¡± The man¡¯s lovely face was expressionless. When he heard Jiang Yuan¡¯s words, he looked up deliberately and asked, ¡°Can¡¯t I?¡± Jiang Yuan was rendered speechless before mumbled, ¡°It¡¯s not that you can¡¯t. I¡¯m just surprised.¡± The mansion belonged to Gu Xichao. She had no right to kick him out. Jiang Yuan: ?_? She threw her bag onto the sofa as she looked at the bedroom, looking slightly unsure. ¡°The guest room hasn¡¯t been cleanedtely...¡± She then turned to look at Gu Xichao and blinked innocently. Gu Xichao then changed into his slippers, slowly unbuttoned his shirt, and revealed his fair neck. His elegant Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. ¡°Who said I am going to stay in the guest room?¡± The man walked up to Jiang Yuan. He was quite tall, and his slender physique radiated imposing pressure. Jiang Yuan blinked and then frowned, ¡°So, shall I stay in the guest room?¡± Go Xuchao raised his hand and traced his finger along her face. Then, he pushed some of her hair to the back of her ear gently. He asked softly, ¡°Why? Why can¡¯t you stay in the master bedroom?¡± Jiang Yuan looked at him in shock, ¡°We are sleeping in the same room?¡± Gu Xichao pulled back his hand and looked at Jiang Yuan as if he was thinking of something. His eyes were slightly narrowed, and he said, ¡°It¡¯s not like we have never slept with each other. You don¡¯t have to be so excited.¡± That was different. Jiang Yuan rolled her eyes at him, and rejected him without hesitation, ¡°No!¡± She turned her head around proudly as she lifted her chin. Gu Xichao extended his hand, slowly holding Jiang Yuan¡¯s face, and turning it around. Jiang Yuan was drawn into the dark and blue eyes when she looked at that gentle and beautiful face closely. Then, a thought suddenly shed through her mind. ¡®This man had been touching her all day!¡¯ ¡°Jiang Yuan,¡± Gu Xichao said her name, his voice slow and gentle. His slightly maic voice was like music to her ears. It was like a wispy smoke, raspy and attractive. ¡°You are my wife. ¡°I didn¡¯t even ask you to fulfill your obligations as a wife, and we are merely sleeping in the same room... ¡°What are you worried about?¡± The man held her face and looked at her closely, her long eyshes were slightly curled. As he looked into her eyes, she felt tempted. Chapter 33 33 Contract Marriage (31) As he held Jiang Yuan¡¯s face, she seemed confused. She blinked, and her eyes fell upon his beautiful face as her eyshes fluttered. ¡°I... I wasn¡¯t worried about anything...¡± She felt like she had been tempted, but she didn¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t push Gu Xichao¡¯s hand away. When he saw that Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t resist, he smirked as he felt a frothyyer of joy appear in his heart. He usually didn¡¯t smile. However, when he smiled, his eyes were pure and beautiful, as if hundreds of flowers were blooming. His gorgeousness was the kind that would make one¡¯s soul tremble. Gu Xichao then leaned forward and pinched her face. His long, pale fingers moved up slowly, passed her lips, and stroked Jiang Yuan¡¯s thick eyebrows, and finally stopped at the vermillion mark on her forehead. His action was too affectionate. Their distance was getting extremely close. Jiang Yuan needed only to raise her head slightly, and their two tall noses would brush against each other. ¡°Yuan...¡± His whisper came out from his thin lips. The man¡¯s slightly low voice was somehow filled with lust. ¡°Can I call you that?¡± The voice that entered through her ear was maic as if a small brush was brushing her eardrums. It could make one blush. Jiang Yuan really did blush. ¡®God! What is this man doing??? ¡®Seducing her?¡¯ She took a deep breath and suppressed the strange feelings bubbling in her heart. Then, she extended her hand and pressed on his delicate chin. She then pushed away from the beautiful, pale face. The woman¡¯s pale, pretty face was expressionless as she coldly said, ¡°No.¡± She pretended she was cruel and heartless. Afterward, she quickly went into the bedroom. She was faster than a rabbit. Gu Xichao, who was pushed away, was speechless. Gu Xichao blinked, but he didn¡¯t say anything more. He only extended his hand and tugged at his cor as his lips stretched into a straight line. Then, the man looked down. His petal-like mouth parted slightly. He said it in a very, very low voice, ¡°How unromantic...¡± *** Jiang Yuan walked out of the bathroom after taking a shower. Gu Xichao had already changed into his pajamas and was lying on the soft, giant bed. In his hand was a book, his white, slender finger flipping it nonchntly. When Jiang Yuan came out, the man looked up. As light was refracted through the lenses, his deep blue eyes became exquisitely lovely. Gu Xichao¡¯s hand was supporting his chin as he looked at her. He scanned her as he smirked. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you done?¡± It was like he was simply asking her. Jiang Yuan answered with an ¡®mhmm¡¯, and then felt that it was getting very weird. What kind of conversation was this?? She slowly approached the bed and then sat on it. She lifted off the nket andy down stiffly. During the entire thing, Jiang Yuan was expressionless. In her mind, ¡°@#@%?#@...¡± ¡®Is something wrong with him??¡¯ Jiang Yuan quietly pulled the nket up over her head. ¡®Ah! Stop thinking about me. I¡¯m already dead!¡¯ When he saw how Jiang Yuan acted, Gu Xichao could feel his lips twitch. He pulled the nket and said in a low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t sleep with your nket over your head.¡± Jiang Yuan pretended to be dead and said nothing. Gu Xichao let out augh and slowly moved over. He extended his fingers and used some strength to pull down the nket covering Jiang Yuan¡¯s face. At that moment. Two pairs of eyes stared into each other. Jiang Yuan blinked innocently and asked, ¡°What are you doing?¡± Her hands were still on the soft nket. He bent and lowered his body, his long hands supporting himself on the soft bed. Jiang Yuan would soon be in his embrace. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± There was a hint of a smile in his voice. She had just been shoved into the bed. She had just been shoved into the bed! Jiang Yuan¡¯s brain repeated this sentence like a broken record. ... Chapter 34 34 Contract Marriage (32) Their breathsing together was refreshing. She could even smell the scent of pine from him. It was very pleasant. Subtle and gentle. The man¡¯s eyes were like stars. It was like the Lapiszuli, blue and clear. Jiang Yuan could even see her two little reflections in his eyes. She extended her hand, her long fingers touched his Lapiszuli-like eyes. His eyshes were long, and she couldn¡¯t stop herself from touching them. She then mumbled, ¡°Your eyes are so beautiful.¡± She felt a sense of familiarity in his eyes. It was very, very shallow. It was like a sh, so quick that she couldn¡¯t catch it. Gu Xichao noticed that Jiang Yuan seemed to have lost herself for a moment. His eyes became deeper, and his delicate, red lips were pursed. He lifted his hand and caught Jiang Yuan¡¯s hand. Their fingers were interlocked. The cherry-blossom colored lips moved down as he kissed her delicate fingers. ¡°Is it?¡± The moment was full of lust. However, Jiang Yuan was extremely awake. She squinted and pushed him away. ¡°Gu Xichao, you¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft, but she was serious. She was reminding Gu Xichao of something. The slender, beautiful man was pushed away. He was pushed back, and his gold-framed sses were knocked off his face. His messy ck hair made him lookzy. Without the sses, his gorgeousness came into focus. He supported his head with one hand. Gu Xichao smiled and asked, ¡°Crossed the line? ¡°We are husband and wife. Is there such a thing as crossing the line?¡± Jiang Yuan then reminded him, ¡°We have a contract.¡± Gu Xichao went quiet for a bit, and the smile in his eyes slowly faded. After a long while, he readjusted his gold-framed sses and returned to his calm, graceful look. His entire being was radiating aloofness. He looked at Jiang Yuan and said, ¡°Sorry.¡± Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t say anything and quietly pulled the nket over her body and closed her eyes. He wasn¡¯t sure how long had passed when even hey down, too. He still couldn¡¯t help himself. So, he pulled her into his embrace. He held the woman in his arms and kissed the crown of her head. His posture was full of restraint and appreciation. Gu Xichao then whispered to her, ¡°I have already regretted it.¡± *** For the next several days, Jiang Yuan didn¡¯t see Gu Xichao. Everything had returned to normal. It was like everything that happenedst night was a dream. In the beginning, Jiang Yuan felt something was weird in her heart. There was a ripple. A small ripple. She couldn¡¯t exin it. However, very quickly, she had pushed that emotion aside, and shepletely forgot about it. (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã *** In the evening. Jiang Yuan had juste out from a caf¨¦ and walked past an alley that she would cross when she returned home. She suddenly heard a fight from the alley and the sounds of muffled cries. She nced in that direction, and it seemed that they were a group of fierce gangsters surrounding a young man. Jiang Yuan wasn¡¯t going to intervene. Since she just wanted to not care about anything! However, the person that was getting hit sounded familiar. In the end, she couldn¡¯t hold back and took a second nce. Then, she saw Gu Jing¡¯s beautiful but nasty face. He was still wild and rebellious. Despite being the one getting hit, he was still quite arrogant. He was even threatening them. ¡°Damn it! You better make sure that I don¡¯t walk out of this alive, or I¡¯m going to make sure that you¡¯ll all die!¡± Jiang Yuan was speechless. Did that kid lose a few screws in his brain? Should she pretend that she didn¡¯t see this, didn¡¯t see this or didn¡¯t see this... (¡ä???`) Chapter 35 35 Contract Marriage (33) Just as she thought, when she heard Gu Jing¡¯s intimidation, the group of men didn¡¯t care about it anymore, and they put even more force into their punches. Jiang Yuan felt hurt simply by listening to the punches being thrown at him, the young man¡¯s muffled cries, and the sounds of breaking bones. She gave it a thought and took out her cell phone to call the cops. One of the little gangsters saw Jiang Yuan standing at the entrance of the alley and the cell phone in her hand, and hurriedly said, ¡°Bro, there¡¯s a woman there! I saw her grabbing her cell phone! ¡°She might be calling the police!!¡± That man called ¡®bro¡¯ turned around and saw Jiang Yuan. He was a young man who acted like a rascal and scoundrel. He scanned Jiang Yuan, and then there was an astonishment before his face broke into a smile. ¡°Hoho, you look very pretty. But it seems like you don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, and you are even trying to call the cops?¡± He walked toward Jiang Yuan step by step, his smile was nasty and wretched. Jiang Yuan looked at him pitifully as if she was looking at an idiot. She sighed. See? She wasn¡¯t going to intervene. However, someone seemed to have some eyesight problems and wanted to get himself killed. Gu Jing, who wasying on the ground, raised his head with difficulty. When he saw it was Jiang Yuan, his eyes widened, and he became agitated. ¡°Damn it, Jiang Yuan, why are you here? Run!! ¡°Don¡¯t do anything to her! If you have anything against me,e at me!¡± He roared quickly, his hair stuck to his pale forehead from his sweat. He really looked like he was in trouble. While he disliked Jiang Yuan, he still didn¡¯t wish for anything to happen to her. A girl as beautiful and weak as her facing a group of gangsters, he was very clear about the consequences of that faceoff. The young man struggled to stand up because of the pain in his chest. He was forced to kneel down. His pale, beautiful face became twisted. It was easy to see how much pain he was in. When the gangsters heard what Gu Jing said, they all became excited, ¡°Oh ho! You know this woman?¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, you can¡¯t even protect yourself, and you still try to be a big man?!¡± Gu Jing quickly refuted him, ¡°Shut up! I don¡¯t know her!¡± With that, he kept cueing Jiang Yuan with his eyes, urging her to run away quickly. When Gu Jing heard what he said, Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. It didn¡¯t cause a ripple in her stilled heart, and she definitely didn¡¯t feel touched. Was the idiot really that stupid? Did he really think that those people forgot to bring along their brains? (-_-)!! When Jiang Yuan knew that there was no way that she could simply just watch the show and do nothing, she threw aside the purse that she was carrying. She pursed her lips as she mindlessly cracked her knuckles. One could hear the sounds of bone popping. When the woman looked up, her eyes were sharp. The smile on her face carried no warmth. She was very quick. She appeared next to the leader of the gangster in a sh and struck him expressionlessly. There was a loud, painful cry. Jiang Yuan¡¯s brows didn¡¯t even twitch when she smirked a little. She knew how strong she was. That man¡¯s arm... was probably broken. Everyone was shocked and was stunned for a few seconds. She took advantage of this moment. Jiang Yuan, in one swift motion, took care of everyone else. In just a few short minutes, there was a pile of ¡°bodies¡± in the alleyway. Gu Jing could only watch in amazement. He felt that he might be dreaming. Chapter 36 36 Contract Marriage (34) If he wasn¡¯t dreaming, he wouldn¡¯t be able to see Jiang Yuan quickly finishing off a group of gangsters as if she was harvesting some chives. The young man mumbled to himself and nodded at the same time. ¡°Crazy... ¡°I must be crazy.¡± Jiang Yuan just finished off a group of people without breaking a sweat, and she was still breathing evenly. When she heard the young man mumbling to himself, Jiang Yuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she quickly walked over to Gu Jing and pped the back of his head. ¡°Idiot,¡± Jiang Yuan scolded him as she looked down at him. Gu Jing was shocked. Ptooey! ¡®This woman likes to scold me! ¡®It makes me feel so angry!¡¯ ¡®But there¡¯s nothing I can do.¡¯ When the young man thought of that, he could only give up. Even the hair on his head somehow drooped. Jiang Yuan rolled her eyes at him. She didn¡¯t help him up, but simply took out her mobile and called 120. At this time, one of the gangsters took out a knife and attempted to stab Jiang Yuan. However, when she noticed the reflected light from the de, Jiang Yuan turned and dodged it perfectly as if there was a pair of eyes behind her head. She then kicked the hand with the knife. When Jiang Yuan was kicking at the gangster, another man took out a knife and was going to stab her in the chest. ¡°Jiang Yuan, knife, watch out!¡± Gu Jing could only watch in horror. He really hated himself for not being able to do anything but lie on the ground and watch. Damn, unavoidable! She was too careless. In a sh, Jiang Yuan did her best to dodge to the side. The knife stabbed her on the right. Luckily, it wasn¡¯t where the heart was. Next, she kicked him with a frown. Jiang Yuan had used all her strength in that kick. He probably would get a concussion at the very least. Maybe he would even be down with dementia. Jiang Yuan was still holding that knife. Scarlet blood flowed from her chest. Against the fair hands that were as white as porcin, the beauty was shocking. She pushed her lips and looked at the blood flowing down from her chest. Her cold, long eyshes were lowered, covering the iciness in her eyes. She suppressed the vehemence in her eyes. Blood... She hated it, and she was getting very irritated. Her head was starting to hurt, and so was her chest. Jiang Yuan frowned as she extended her hand to hold her head. She could feel that she was losing her consciousness as darkness came over her like an unstoppable tide. She had to support herself by putting her hand against the wall to stop herself from falling. When Gu Jing saw that, he tried his best to stand up and stumble toward Jiang Yuan to support her. He asked concernedly, ¡°... hey, you alright?¡± Jiang Yuan shook her head and didn¡¯t say anything as she looked down. The young man took her cell phone and called someone. His voice was trembling and jittery. Time trickled by slowly. However, both the ambnce and the police didn¡¯te. Looking at Jiang Yuan¡¯s face that was bing paler, Gu Jing could only curse despite his worries. Why were they so slow?! Were they wasting taxpayers¡¯ money? Gu Jing felt for the first time that after leaving the Gu family that he was nothing, and he couldn¡¯t do anything. *** She felt the darkness wash over her as her entire world came crashing down. Jiang Yuan¡¯s vision turned ck as she could no longer hold on, and she fell. Gu Jing¡¯s eyes widened. Even his lips had turned pale. Damn it. He couldn¡¯t help her up! Jiang Yuan¡¯s consciousness was almost gone. However, the pain that she expected didn¡¯te. She fell into someone¡¯s warm embrace. She smelled a familiar scent. She subconsciously held his clothes. Her vision was slightly blurry. Her pale lips parted, and she asked, ¡°Who... are you?¡± Before waiting for his answer, Jiang Yuan couldn¡¯t hold onto thest shred of her consciousness any longer and fainted, falling into the bottomless darkness. Chapter 37 37 Contract Marriage (35) At the hospital ward. Her consciousness was slowly returning, but her unconsciousness was still threatening to take over her mind. The woman¡¯s cold and ck eyes momentarily lost focus, her long eyshes fluttered. Her fingers moved slightly. She could not recognize the kind of fabric that was on her skin. She could smell the light scent of disinfectant in the air. Jiang Yuan noticed that she was in a hospital ward. She looked down and saw Gu Xichao sitting next to the bed. His head was supported by his hand, and he was fast asleep. The pair of beautiful blue eyes were closed. His long eyshes cast a tiny shadow under his eyes Jiang Yuan sat up slowly. She was very careful and didn¡¯t wake Gu Xichao up. Why was he there? Jiang Yuan was a bit surprised. It had been a long while since she saw her husband this free. There was pain on the back of her hand. She looked down, and saw the needle that was inserted into her hand. The back of her hand was so pale that it was translucent, and her jade darkish-green veins were apparent. Thin and elegant. Oh, she had been given an IV. ¡®That hurt a little...¡¯ Jiang Yuanmented in her mind. She pursed her lips, then ripped off the needle without care and wanted to jump off the bed after lifting the nket. Gu Xichao saw that the moment he woke up. He stood up, took a step closer, and extended his hand to catch her shoulder as he pushed her back to bed. The man¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. His cherry-blossom colored thin lips were pursed, and his blue eyes were bloodshot. He looked like he hadn¡¯t slept for a night. ¡°Stop it.¡± After cing her back in bed, only then did Gu Xichao remove his hand and take a step back. Looking at the IV drip that was removed by Jiang Yuan, the man frowned as his voice became serious. ¡°Jiang Yuan, stop your mischief.¡± With that, Gu Xichao gave her a hard stare and then pulled her hand toward him to look at it carefully. When he saw the blooding out of the wound on her hand, Gu Xichao gave her another stare. He took the cotton ball from the table nearby and pce pressure on the wound. Jiang Yuan pouted. How bothersome! ?_? Jiang Yuan pulled her hand back from Gu Xichao, but she didn¡¯t manage to get him off. ¡°I want to get out of bed.¡± ¡°No,¡± he rejected her without hesitation. Gu Xichao looked at her, then felt that he might have been too strict, and then he softened his tone as he asked, ¡°What do you want? ¡°I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Jiang Yuan felt her head throbbing. She looked at him coolly, and said, ¡°I want to go to the toilet. Do you want to apany me?¡± The man¡¯s beautiful face froze, and he seemed awkward for a moment. Jiang Yuan could clearly see that he was blushing. When put together with that pretty face, it softened the hardness and sharpness in his eyes. Gu Xichao raised his hand and covered his mouth as he cleared his throat noisily, his ears turning red. Then, he said, ¡°Ahem... I¡¯ll help you to the door.¡± She didn¡¯t reject him but looked at Gu Xichao with a faint smile. She could see it. The man¡¯s ears had be even redder. *** Jiang Yuan stayed in a VIP ward. Every ward had an ensuite washroom, and that was easier for them. In the washroom. Jiang Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched as she noticed something that she could do nothing about. Her period was here. ¡®What should I do, what should I do, what should I do?¡¯ *** Gu Xichao, who was waiting outside, suddenly saw the washroom door open, but it didn¡¯t open fully. Huh? From inside, he could hear Jiang Yuan¡¯s faint voice as if she had made a hard decision. ¡°Gu Xichao, can you help me buy sanitary pads?¡± Chapter 38 38 Contract Marriage (36) Gu Xichao was stunned. There was silence for a few seconds. The slender and beautiful man nodded nkly, then asked in a low voice, ¡°Uhm... Where should I get it from?¡± ¡°There are some in the convenience store downstairs,¡± Jiang Yuan quickly answered him as if she was afraid that he would regret it. ¡°Just but the normal one,¡± she added to the end of her sentence kindly. There was no response. When she heard the door closed, Jiang Yuan pinched her thigh as she felt that this was unbelievable. Oh ho. Gu Xichao had actually agreed to buy pads for her?? *** Inside the 24-hours convenience store. Gu Xichao stood in front of a shop rack. His slender figure was very eye-catching, and his fair, beautiful face made everyone turn around to look at him. While Jiang Yuan had told him to buy the normal ones, she didn¡¯t say which brand she wanted and what kind she wanted. He hesitated for two seconds. Gu Xichao then put on his serious face and quickly picked several different types of pads. He didn¡¯t read them in detail, either, since he felt quite embarrassed. Then, he identally took a small box of condoms. (¡ä???`) When he wanted to pay for them. The young woman at the cashier saw Gu Xichao. She couldn¡¯t keep her eyes off him. Oh goodness! She was seeing a god! What kind of youthful god was this?? Exquisite appearance, physique, and aura ahhhh (*???) However, when she looked at what Gu Xichao had bought, the young woman¡¯s face became slightly unreadable, and she couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Oh well. Just as she had thought, all the good-looking ones were taken by someone else. What more of this kind of god-like beauty! *** Gu Xichao had a bag with him when he returned to the hospital ward. Within the elevator. Gu Xichao met someone he knew. An Zhenzhen, eldest daughter of the An family. Gu Xichao knew her since she was young. However, Gu Xichao¡¯s impression of her ended at knowing how she looked like. And nothing else. When she saw Gu Xichao, An Zhenzhen obviously became very excited and joyful. ¡°Brother Gu, I did not expect to see you here. ¡°Why are you here? Are you sick?¡± Gu Xichao looked at her. His eyes were calm and without eagerness. However, his expression was still warm despite putting a distance between him and others. ¡°No,¡± he answered simply. He wasn¡¯t going to exin to An Zhenzhen why he was at the hospital. An Zhenzhen¡¯s smile froze. While she knew that Gu Xichao was someone dispassionate, she still felt that she was somehow wronged and embarrassed. The elevator reached the floor. The slender, gorgeous man nodded at An Zhenzhen as a form of courtesy and was going to leave. An Zhenzhen suddenly found the courage to purposely twist her ankle, and fall in Gu Xichao¡¯s direction. Gu Xichao frowned and quickly moved aside. He wasn¡¯t going to catch her. From how he saw it, that kind of scheme was quite absurd. However, the bag in Gu Xichao¡¯s hand dropped to the floor when he dodged her, and everything inside had been spilled out of the bag. An Zhenzhen¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with hurt as she looked at the slender, gorgeous man in front of her bitterly. She saw the items on the ground. Sa- sanitary Pads? Gu Xichao bought sanitary pads for a woman? An Zhenzhen raised her head in shock, her eyes filled with disbelief. Even her lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t help but call out, ¡°Brother- Brother Gu... Who... Who are you buying these for?¡± The handsome man looked at her nonchntly. His eyes were filled with questions as if he really didn¡¯t understand why An Zhenzhen would ask him this question. He opened his cherry-blossom red lips and said, ¡°Who else? My wife, Jiang Yuan, naturally.¡± His voice was calm but very earnest. ... Chapter 39 39 Contract Marriage (37) When she heard that name, An Zhenzhen frowned. Her initially pretty face was filled with unsightly jealousy. Jiang Yuan? How could she deserve to be with Brother Gu? How could that b*tch that cheated on her Brother Gu be fit for him?! As she schemed, many thoughts appeared in An Zhenzhen¡¯s mind. Wasn¡¯t it said that Gu Xichao and Jiang Yuan¡¯s rtionship wasn¡¯t working? How could this be... She faked a smile and tested him by asking, ¡°Brother Gu, you treat Ms. Jiang so nice. With a considerate husband like you, she¡¯s so lucky.¡± It was as if he didn¡¯t hear her, Gu Xichao continued to pick up the things from the ground. His scarlet lips stretched into a smile and said without refuting her, ¡°She¡¯s not the lucky one. ¡°I am the lucky one... to be able to marry Yuan. ¡°And... Please call her Mrs. Gu, alright.¡± Gu Xichao¡¯s attitude was polite and warm, but the words that he had spoken made An Zhenzhen felt like she was choking. Mrs.Gu? Why was he so protective of that woman? When she said those words, the man looked down. His cold eyes had be gentle, and he no longer had the feeling where he was looking down at the world. It felt like he had be gentler as he had someone to take care of. After he had was done, he nodded politely at An Zhenzhen and left. There was nothing that An Zhenzhen could do other than grit her teeth. She had no reason to stop him. *** In the hospital ward. Gu Xichao knocked on the washroom¡¯s door and cleared his throat. ¡°Yuan, I... I bought them.¡± When she heard that, she opened the door the door slightly. She extended her thin and fair hand, her finger curling into a hook. She was indicating that he should pass her the bag. Gu Xichao chuckled and handed the items over. Jiang Yuan said ¡®thank you¡¯ shyly, took the items, and then closed the door. The man outside the door pursed his lips. He stared at the closed door and had nothing to say. *** Jiang Yuan, who was in the washroom, looked at the small packet of condoms in the bag. She gapped. Her hand trembled, and the box dropped onto the floor. Damn, a- a- a pack of condoms? Jiang Yuan squinted skeptically and thought to herself. ¡®Why did Gu Xichao buy this thing? ¡®Is it because he has been alone and cold... He wanted to date a beautiful woman but forgot to take it out of the bag? ¡®Or because he wanted to use this to remind her that it¡¯s time for me to fulfill the obligations of a wife?¡¯ When she thought of that, Jiang Yuan could only shudder and shook her head. She would rather believe the former being true. *** After she left the washroom. Jiang Yuan put the extra pads into the stic bag and brought it out. As for that packet of condoms, it was in her pocket. She walked toward Gu Xichao somewhat pitifully. ¡°Uhm...¡± Jiang Yuan felt slightly awkward. Gu Xichao was sitting on the chair looking confused. He then asked, ¡°What is it?¡± Jiang Yuan then expressionlessly took out a small pink box and gave it to Gu Xichao. He squinted as he wasn¡¯t sure what games Jiang Yuan was ying. He slowly extended his hand and took the small box from her hand. He looked down. Cond- Gu Xichao thought that he had seen it wrongly, but in reality, he hadn¡¯t. It was as if someone had pressed the ¡®stop¡¯ button on him. After a long while. He extended his hand and covered his mouth as he cleared his throat. ... ¡°Why did you give this to me?¡± Chapter 40 40 Contract Marriage (38) Jiang Yuan kept her straight face and said, ¡°I found it in that bag.¡± Then, she pointed at the bag with the pads. Gu Xichao¡¯s face was frozen as his eyes widened, and he denied it subconsciously, ¡°I didn¡¯t...¡± However, he only made it through half the sentence when he recalled that he didn¡¯t notice what he was picking up at the convenience shop earlier. He might have put it in identally. Gu Xichao couldn¡¯t help but facepalm and pursed his beautiful, petal-like lips. He didn¡¯t expect that he would still make such a silly mistake. And such an awkward mistake too. The man looked up at Jiang Yuan. He just wanted to exin himself. ¡°I...¡± Jiang Yuan cut him off and patted his shoulder. ¡°No need to exin, I understand! ¡°A man will always have that kind of needs, am I right? Hahahahaha hohoho... ¡°You have an activity tonight, right??¡± ?(????) She smiled in an incredibly fake way. As she said that, she put the pack of condoms into Gu Xichao¡¯s pocket. Her action was quick and concise. The man¡¯s fair and elegant face twitched. He was so angry that heughed. Tonight? Activity? Needs? What did this woman treat him as? He slowly stood up and loosened the straight, beautiful necktie. The man¡¯s slender, tall physique was very imposing. He walked toward Jiang Feng and held her waist. Without warning, he picked her up sideways. His act was soft but strong. Jiang Yuan called out in surprise, and her beautiful eyes widened and subconsciously caught his neck. ¡°Damn! Gu Xichao, what the hell are you doing?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse. Gu Xichao looked at her and said calmly, ¡°A girl shouldn¡¯t curse.¡± Jiang Yuan rolled her eyes. ¡°Whatever, put me down.¡± She was not going to pretend to be a quiet girl in front of Gu Xichao again. She was so damn tired. Forget about it! The man smiled as he shook his head and put her down on the bed, and then, he stood in front of the bed. He ced his slender hand on top of the bed. His hand was lovely and elegant. He bent over. His red, soft lips came close to hers. He smiled. ¡°Do you want to join... ¡°Tonight¡¯s activity?¡± His voice was cold and sounded increasingly attractive. His voice seemed to numb her ears. Jiang Yuan was shocked. Damn, what was this man talking about? ¡°Gu Xichao, get off!¡± Jiang Yuan pushed him away, but he didn¡¯t move. Gu Xichao extended his hand and yed with her hair as if he was ying with a cat. He moved his fingers lower and then held her face as he said in a low voice, ¡°You always love to say things that I don¡¯t love to hear.¡± The man¡¯s long eyshes fluttered over his blue eyes that seemed conflicted. There was some deep affectionate glittering within. His fingers came together, softly stroking Jiang Yuan¡¯s cheek. And then. He lowered his cherry-red lips. *** After a long while. Gu Xichao let go of Jiang Yuan, and he calmly said, ¡°I regretted it. ¡°That contract from before. ¡°So... Let¡¯s not divorce, okay?¡± Chapter 41 41 A contractual marriage (39)_ The man¡¯s slender fingers cupped her face. His dark blue eyes were as beautiful as the stars. His eyes were gentle and serious. Without her usual cold and distant look, the beauty with ck hair and blue eyes had curved eyebrows and thin lips. The corners of her eyes and the tips of her brows were warm and soft. It was hard to refuse. Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t say anything. She just lowered her eyes, her long hair falling from her ears and drawing a few mischievous arcs. Her red lips were tightly pursed, and it was impossible to tell whether she was happy or angry. She seemed to be a little resistant to this question. Seeing that Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t respond, Gu xichao¡¯s heart was slightly raised. The uneasiness spread from the bottom of his heart, like a cold snake, slithering to every corner of his limbs. ¡°Ah Ruan, raise your head.¡± Gu xichao said softly. Jiang Ruan lifted her head and looked at the man in front of her, frowning slightly. She pushed him away. Gu xichao, do you like me? ¡± Jiang Ruan¡¯s tone was rational and cold, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. Gu xichao¡¯s heart sank, but she still nodded. yes. I like you. I like you very much ... His slightly hoarse voice was very light, but it was as heavy as an oath. Jiang Ruan nced at him and pushed him away. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The man was stunned for a moment, and a sh of sadness appeared on his fair and beautiful face. However, he still asked, ¡± why? ¡± It was a dry sentence. Gu xichao had no experience with girls, and it was the first time she said she liked someone. She was no longer as calm as she usually was in the business world, and all she could do was to test her out carefully. Jiang Ruanughed, but his eyes were filled with disbelief. Gu xichao, we¡¯ve been married for more than a year, but we haven¡¯t even spoken much. Do you think I¡¯ll believe you if you tell me that you like her? ¡± not to mention, I¡¯ve already betrayed this marriage some time ago. from what I remember, you¡¯re such a proud person. Would you tolerate your wife cheating on you? ¡± Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t being sarcastic. She was merely stating a fact. She could not figure it out, so she could only choose not to believe it. Hearing Jiang Ruan¡¯s words, Gu xichao¡¯s expression changed. His snow-white fingertips pressed against the woman¡¯s Red lips. Gu xichao looked very serious. don¡¯t say such things. no betrayal, No... He did not know who he was talking to, but he kept repeating it word by word. It was as if it would be true if he said it a few more times. There was no betrayal, no drama. Jiang Ruan almost burst outughing. Gu xichao, what are you talking about? ¡± that thing is true. You saw it with your own eyes, didn¡¯t you? mu Feng and I ... He stopped her from continuing. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes were lowered, and his long eyshes cast a shadow on his eyelids. ¡°I don¡¯t care,¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s true, I don¡¯t care.¡± as long as we can live well in the future, that¡¯s enough, really ... His tone was extremely serious and he did not sound like he was joking at all. There was a sh of sadness in his beautiful dark blue eyes. Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. She almost rubbed her eyes. She might have been seeing things. Otherwise, he would not have seen the injury on Gu xichao¡¯s face, even though it was just for a fleeting moment. Gu xichao should not have lost hisposure like this. However, mu Feng¡¯s existence was something that he was unwilling to mention, yet he could not ignore. It was like a thorn in the heart, whether to pull it out or not. The pain was always there. Chapter 42 42 A contractual marriage (40)_ During this period of time, Gu xichao had never mentioned mu Feng to Jiang Ruan. However, this did not mean that nothing had happened. Don¡¯t care? don¡¯t mind? How could it be ... The slender and beautiful man¡¯s fingers tightened slightly as he held the woman in front of him and leaned on her shoulder. The emotions in his blue eyes were like turbulent waves. Gu xichao closed her eyes, opened her petal-like thin lips slightly and said a few words that could be considered humble. ¡°Don¡¯t push me away.¡± ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you.¡± He was angry, jealous, jealous ... He was extremely jealous. But that was all, he didn¡¯t me her at all. After all, he had never been a qualified husband before. He neglected her and ignored her. Now, what right did he have to me her? Gu xichao only felt regretful that she had missed Jiang Ruan for so long. It was a pity that before him, someone had already received her unreserved love. Was it love? It should be. Suddenly, Gu xichao seemed to have understood something. Those who are not qualified to be jealous are the most sour, and those who are moved first are the most miserable ... He was so close to her that if he lowered his lips, he could kiss her hair. The faint fragrance of her body was slightly cold, floating in the air and overflowing into his nose. The end of her hair swept across his neck, making him feel a little itchy. But he also felt that this person was so far away that he could not catch her no matter what. .. ¡°Bang!¡± The door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. It was apanied by the voice of a young man. It was clean and clear, but it also faintly revealed arrogance and was asking for a beating. Jiang Ruan, I¡¯m here to see you ... The f * ck!¡± As soon as Gu mo entered, he saw his noble and elegant elder brother hugging Jiang Ruan, his face almost buried in her neck. The young man¡¯s face twitched, and the corner of his eyes kept twitching. ¡°..¡± He felt that he might be blind! Otherwise, how could he have seen his brother do something so damaging to his image? ??????????! Hearing Gu Mo¡¯s voice, Jiang Ruan¡¯s forehead twitched. He felt that it was not appropriate for him to see her and Gu xichao in this position. However, it was toote. ¡°..¡±The woman was silent for a moment, then she pushed Gu xichao away and smiled gently, ¡°¡±Xi Chao, let go of me first. Don¡¯t let your brother see this as a joke.¡± If one listened carefully, one could hear the clenched teeth in his voice. The man did not seem to hear him. He only raised his eyes and nced at his stupid brother indifferently, still holding Jiang Ruan and not letting go. As he spoke, Jiang Ruan nced at Gu Mo. When he saw the look on the other party¡¯s face, Jiang Ruan almostughed out loud. The young man¡¯s beautiful face was covered in bruises, and he had panda eyes. His soft hair was still as messy as a chicken¡¯s nest. He was even sitting in a wheelchair with one leg in a cast. Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help but reveal his attributes again and said viciously, ¡°¡±Tsk, tsk, tsk, you¡¯re crippled? It¡¯s so tragic.¡± He had a somewhat sorrowful look and looked very fake. ¡°..¡±Gu mo almost jumped up. pfft, pfft, pfft! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s crippled. My leg¡¯s only broken temporarily. I came to see you out of goodwill, but I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vicious! As he spoke, the beautiful and slender teenager pointed a finger at Jiang Ruan, his face full of usation. Jiang Ruan rolled her eyes and ignored him. Gu mo almost stomped his feet and turned toin to Gu Xi. ¡°Brother, look at her!¡± The man raised his dark blue eyes and looked at the young man not far away. His cherry-colored lips were pursed, and his eyes were cold. Chapter 43 43 A contractual marriage (41)_ The man slowly curled his lips into a cold arc and said, ¡°¡±Gu mo, you really seem to be very free.¡± Upon hearing this, the young man was like a cat with its hair standing on end. He almost jumped out and pushed the wheelchair away quickly. ¡°Brother, I suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡± I won¡¯t disturb you guys anymore. Bye! Gu mo, who had quickly sneaked to the hospital corridor, wiped his tears and sniffled. His brother did not love him anymore. She drove him away and even threatened him! In the end, he had shouldered everything alone. All these years of affection had been paid wrongly ... Weng ~ (???) After the young man left. Jiang Ruan nudged a certain man who was shamelessly clinging to her. Gu xichao, get up! You¡¯re so heavy, the wound on my chest is about to be split open by you! The man moved away unwillingly, his thin lips tightly pursed. what¡¯s going on with Gu Yu? ¡± Jiang Ruan asked. his legs are broken? ¡± Gu xichao grunted in agreement. two of his ribs are broken too. He¡¯ll learn his lesson if he gets beaten up. tsk, tsk, tsk, ¡± Jiang Ruan said with a sigh. how tragic! The man squinted his long, narrow, and peach blossom eyes. He reached out to hold Jiang Ruan¡¯s face and turned her face back. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have saved him that day.¡± Gu xichao said seriously. huh??? ¡± Jiang Ruan asked. The woman blinked as if she didn¡¯t understand Gu xichao¡¯s words. What the hell was this person talking about? ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t save him, those people wouldn¡¯t have killed him. Gu Yu¡¯s character should have been taught a lesson long ago. On the other hand, that de of yours was really just a little bit away ...¡± Gu xichao raised her fingers and gently held Jiang Ruan¡¯s shoulder. Her blue eyes were filled with fear. He was not joking. If it was possible, he really hoped that Jiang Ruan would not save Gu Yu. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruanughed. that¡¯s your little brother. What kind of brother are you? ¡± And you¡¯re still urging me to watch you die!¡± Gu xichao smiled and did not exin further. Younger brother? So what ... How can a little brother be more important than you? There was a moment of silence. Gu xichao¡¯s attention was diverted. The man tilted his fair and beautiful face and smiled slightly. He said gently, ¡± that was the first time you called me xichao. ¡°??¡±Jiang Ruan was dumbfounded. The man sighed softly. you¡¯re always so distant. You¡¯re only willing to be intimate when there are outsiders around. I¡¯m very sad. He spoke very seriously, his beautiful eyes staring unblinkingly at Jiang Ruan. His deep blue eyes were as deep as the sea through the transparent ss lenses. Jiang Ruan was speechless. Hehehe. They were not close to begin with! PS: Gu ¡± outsider ¡± Yu cried until he fainted in the toilet. * Ever since that day. As if she had taken the wrong medicine, Gu xichao came to her office three times a day to clock in. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that they were very close. The group of nurses in the hospital woulde to her Ward from time to time, hoping to bump into Gu xichao. Jiang Ruan: ?_? Jiang Ruan took an Apple from the man. After peeling it, she took a big bite. Buzzzzzz! It was quite sweet. I still want a pear, ¡± Jiang Ruan said willfully. I want to eat a pear. She ordered the man in front of her. Gu Xi smiled and continued to pick up a pear. Her long and fair fingers held a silver fruit knife and she began to peel it slowly. Very quickly, it was done. It was aplete and beautiful pear. ... The surface was smooth without any bumps. ¡°Cut a piece for me.¡± Jiang Ruan felt a little full after eating an apple. She couldn¡¯t finish a pear. Chapter 44 44 Contractual marriage (42)_ Gu xichao shook her head and rejected her this time. He said softly. ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Li ... You can¡¯t share it. ¡± Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t listen. The woman¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes were fixed on the pear in Gu xichao¡¯s hand. ¡°I don¡¯t care, I just want to eat it.¡± Hearing this, Gu xichao passed the pear in her hand over. Jiang Ruan blinked and said, ¡± I just ate an Apple and am almost full. I want to eat a small piece of pear now! Gu xichao was speechless. The man furrowed his brows and thought for a while. His outstretched hand turned and brought the pear to his lips. He opened his lips and took a bite. He looked up at Jiang Ruan and said faintly, ¡± ¡°Then forget it, you don¡¯t have to eat it.¡± Jiang Ruan was speechless. * In addition to Gu xichao, the little brat, Gu Yu, had alsoe to Jiang Ruan from time to time. It just so happened that his Ward was right next to Jiang Ruan¡¯s, so he would drop by whenever he was free. ¡°Jiang Ruan!¡± ¡°Jiang Ruan!¡± get up quickly. What time is it now? are you a pig? ¡± A beautiful young man sat in a wheelchair, his two hands tugging at Jiang Ruan¡¯s nket. The woman opened one eye and drowsily took out her phone from under her pillow and nced at it. Seven O ¡®clock ... Jiang Ruan rolled his eyes, rolled up the nket, and continued to sleep. Was this little brat looking for a beating? why was he here to disturb her so early? Jiang Ruan, Jiang Ruan, Jiang Ruan ... Gu Yu was tirelessly disturbing her. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan sat up with a sullen expression on her fair and beautiful face. Her cold eyes were dark and frightening. ¡°Gu xiaoshang, if you want to die, just say it.¡± Gu Yu blinked innocently. The beautiful young man smiled at Jiang Ruan and said,¡± Aiya, I¡¯m just too bored. Sister, you¡¯re the best. y with me ~¡± Ever since he saved Gu Yu, Jiang Ruan had gained a piece of sticky candy that he could not get rid of. Jiang Ruan red at him and continued to lie down. He rolled up the nket, leaving his back to Gu Yu. He reached out a white hand and waved at Gu Yu, saying, ¡± ¡°Little wimp, don¡¯t bother your big sister anymore. Go and find your pretty girl to y with.¡± Gu Mo¡¯s eyes widened. I don¡¯t have any pretty girls! Jiang Ruan, don¡¯t you dare nder my innocence! I¡¯m 18 years old and a flower. I¡¯ve never touched Dalian little girl¡¯s hand before! Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t fall asleep after Gu Yu¡¯s antics. She almost burst outughing. He said in disdain, ¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, you haven¡¯t even held a girl¡¯s hand at the age of eighteen, yet you still seem very proud? Little wimp!¡± The beautiful youngster¡¯s face was red, and his beautiful eyes were drifting. He stubbornly said,¡±Of course, I¡¯m a clean and honest man!¡± ¡°You speak as if you¡¯ve held the hands of so many boys when you were 18.¡± When Jiang Ruan heard this, he retorted and pinched the beautiful young man¡¯s fair and delicate face, taking advantage of him. ¡°Tsk.¡± forget about when I was 18 years old, the number of ex-boyfriends I had during my university years was enough to y a few Mahjong tables! Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t making things up. She had dated a lot of ex-boyfriends, but they were all limited to holding hands. She had even given her first kiss to her cheap husband, Gu xichao. Just as Jiang Ruan finished speaking. The door to the ward was pushed open. Gu mo and Jiang Ruan both turned to look at the door. The familiar, elegant, and beautiful face came into view. It was Gu xichao. He had clearly heard Jiang Ruan¡¯s bold words and even repeated them with a chuckle. ¡°The ex-boyfriends you dated in college are enough to y mahjong for a few tables?¡± His tone was calm and indifferent, and it was impossible to tell his emotions. His low maic voice was even clearer in the ward. Chapter 45 45 A contractual marriage (43)_ ¡°..¡± This was a little awkward! Jiang Ruan¡¯s movements froze. She looked at Gu xichao, who was at the door. F * ck, why does this person alwayse in time? She had reason to suspect that this guy had bugged her! The woman¡¯s beautiful face twitched, and she said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±No, you¡¯ve heard wrong,¡± ¡°Just now, Gu mo said that he has a girlfriend who can y a few Mahjong tables together.¡± Jiang Ruan lied without blushing or panting, and his eyebrows didn¡¯t even Twitch. Gu Yu was speechless. The beautiful young man suddenly raised his beautiful face and red at the woman in front of him. Two mes seemed to jump out of his exquisite eyes. Jiang Ruan, are you still human? Doesn¡¯t your conscience hurt when you say that? He was about to speak when Jiang Ruan covered his mouth. The woman¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, but there was a hidden threat in her voice. Gu xiaoshang, what are you trying to say? ¡± Jiang Ruan¡¯s tone became more serious. huh? ¡± The young man was terrified, like a cat whose arrogance had been extinguished, and even the ahoge on his head drooped down. He turned his head. brother, you heard wrong, ¡± he said sadly. my ex-girlfriend is enough to y a few Mahjong tables. Gu xichao was speechless. hehe. Do you think he¡¯s a fool? The man¡¯s deep blue eyes fell on Jiang Ruan¡¯s hand that was covering Gu Yu¡¯s mouth. He paused for two seconds, his meaning unclear. He walked over slowly. She raised her snow-white fingertips and grabbed Jiang Ruan¡¯s hand. With a little force, she pinched her fingers one by one in her palm. Gu xichao lowered her eyes and nced at her younger brother. He curled his lips slightly. Then, he reached out and pushed Gu Yu, who was sitting in the wheelchair, a little further away. His expression of disdain was obvious, and he didn¡¯t hide it at all. Gu Yu was speechless. Brother! I¡¯m your brother! You¡¯re actually despising me? However, Gu Yu only dared to mumble in his heart. He did not dare to challenge his brother to his face. (???) The man raised his slender hand and wrapped his fair fingers around Jiang Ruan¡¯s slender waist. ¡°Ah Ruan called him Gu xiaoshang?¡± ¡°When did you two be so close?¡± His voice was faint, as if he was just asking casually. ¡°..¡±Upon hearing this, Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart quivered, and his cold eyes narrowed slightly. ording to Gu xichao¡¯s behavior recently, to speak in such a tone ... Without a doubt, he was already angry. Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t understand. Why was he angry when she called his brother Gu xiaoshang?! .. Wait, could he be jealous? The woman stole a nce at Gu xichao and saw that his expression was still normal. However, his blue eyes were as deep as the abyss. Jiang Ruan silently retracted his gaze. His expression was sorrowful. Yes, that¡¯s right, he was jealous. She held her forehead and turned to the beautiful young man in the wheelchair. ¡°Gu mo, go back to your room first. I have something to say to your brother.¡± ¡°I want to hear it too!¡± ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan smacked the back of the man¡¯s head. do we have to talk about our husband and wife¡¯s topics with a kid like you? ¡± The beautiful young man angrily mmed the door and left in his wheelchair. Bah. He didn¡¯t even care to hear it! * Jiang Ruan and Gu xichao were the only two left in the room. ... The woman crossed her slender arms over her chest and took a step back, distancing herself from the man beside her. She raised her eyebrows. Gu xichao, what do you mean? ¡± The man¡¯s lips curved innocently, his long eyshes fluttered, and a trace of doubt appeared on his fair and beautiful face. Jiang Ruan cursed. Bah, relying on her beautiful face, she acted as if she was real. Chapter 46 46 A contractual marriage (44)_ ¡°You¡¯re angry.¡± ¡°Just because I called him Gu xiaoshang?¡± Jiang Ruan reached out and nudged Gu xichao¡¯s arm. She raised her eyebrows and smiled maliciously. The man curled his lips. I¡¯m not angry. He adjusted the exquisite cufflinks on his sleeves and said slowly. ¡°I¡¯m just a little curious. You didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with Gu Yu in the past ... Why now?¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Jiang Ruan had more or less understood. She pretended to think for a while and said sternly,¡± it¡¯s probably because I¡¯m too charming and charming. I can¡¯t help it ~¡± Gu xichaoughed. He reached out to hold Jiang Ruan¡¯s waist again and caressed her face with his other hand. His beautiful blue eyes were sparkling as he said in a soft and gentle voice, ¡°¡±I¡¯d rather your rtionship with Gu Yu remain the same as before.¡± ¡°This way, he won¡¯t bother you.¡± sometimes, I feel that he¡¯s really annoying. He¡¯s always bothering us. The man¡¯s low maic voice was sexy and pleasant to the ear. It was soft and numbing, and his tone was extremely gentle. But when Jiang Ruan heard it, he felt an inexplicable sense of strangeness and his hair stood on end. She raised her head and stared at Gu xichao with her beautiful dark eyes. The more she looked at Gu xichao, the more she felt that something was wrong. F * ck. This tone, these words ... Why did she feel that this guy was a little perverted! Jiang Ruan was shocked and her pupils contracted. She took a step back subconsciously and tried to get out of Gu xichao¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s dark blue eyes darkened and his petal-like thin lips were tightly pursed. He kissed the top of Jiang Ruan¡¯s head but did not let go. ah Ruan, why are you hiding? ¡± Jiang Ruan quivered and denied it. I didn¡¯t! Gu xichao smiled and did not say anything more. At this moment. There was a knock on the door. There was also a charming female voice that sounded familiar. ¡°Miss Jiang, may Ie in?¡± Through the matte ss of the window, Jiang Ruan saw the woman outside and the person behind her. It was an Zhenzhen and ... Mu Feng? Jiang Ruan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She then looked at Gu xichao, who was beside her, and cursed silently. Hearing this, Gu xichao also looked outside. Jiang Ruan quickly stood on tiptoes and covered his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look.¡± ¡°..¡±The man pursed his lips and obediently did not resist. He only asked in a good-tempered manner, ¡°¡±Ah Ruan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Due to the security of the VIP Ward, the people inside could not be seen from the outside through the ss windows. Jiang Ruan almost jumped up. Her first reaction was that she must not let Gu xichao and mu Feng meet. Otherwise, how awkward would that be! She quickly pushed Gu xichao to the washroom. can you hide inside for a while? ¡± Gu xichao, who was pushed to the door of the bathroom, said, ¡°¡±..¡± The slender and beautiful man narrowed his beautiful peach blossom eyes and nced at the small bathroom. A few traces of disdain shed in his blue eyes as he coldly refused, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± The woman sped her hands together and blinked. I¡¯m begging you. Her words unconsciously carried a hint of coquettishness. ¡°..¡±Gu xichao¡¯s expression wavered, but she still refused to let go. She pursed her lips and shook her head. Someone knocked on the door again. In a moment of desperation, Jiang Ruan stood on tiptoes and put her slender arms around Gu xichao¡¯s neck. She looked up at the man¡¯s thin cherry-colored lips and kissed them softly. ¡°Help me, hubby ~¡± she said coquettishly. ¡°..¡± The slender and handsome man nced at Jiang Ruan, then quietly hid in the bathroom and closed the door. Chapter 47 47 Contractual marriage (45)_ The bathroom door closed. Gu xichao did not put down the cup in his hand. In this small space, the man¡¯s slender figure appeared even more tall and straight, as clear as a Cedar. It could be clearly seen. The tips of his ears were red, and his long eyshes drooped, trembling twice. His heart, which was originally as calm as an ancient well, was like a small stone being thrown into it because of those two words, creating circles of ripples. * Jiang Ruan, who was outside the door, heaved a sigh of relief. She tidied her hair, patted her slightly burning face, controlled her facial expression, and turned to open the door. He saw the door open. An Zhenzhen raised her head and sized up the woman in front of her. A trace of jealousy shed in her beautiful eyes. Jiang Ruan was dressed in a hospital gown, the buttons buttoned up neatly, revealing a fair and beautiful neck. His slightly thin figure made one¡¯s heart ache even more. The woman¡¯s face was a little pale from her illness, but it didn¡¯t lose any of her elegance. She was very beautiful. The corners of her eyes and the tip of her brows were free and at ease. It was a kind of unpretentious beauty. There was a little cinnabar mole between her brows, slightly pale lips, and dark and deep eyes. An Zhenzhen smiled, ¡± miss Jiang, long time no see. Jiang Ruan nodded, his expression slightly apathetic and not warm. long time no see. She knew this an Zhenzhen, but she had only met her a few times, so she wasn¡¯t very familiar with her. To be able to remember this person, she had to thank her photographic memory. Jiang Ruan moved aside to let the two people opposite her in. An Zhenzhen nced at mu Feng behind her and red at him, signaling him to follow. Mu Feng¡¯s expression was hesitant. He didn¡¯t really want toe. After all, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Jiang Ruan. But an Zhenzhen¡¯s conditions tempted him. He would be paid 200000 Yuan if he came to meet Jiang Ruan and yed the role of the infatuated person to coax her. Thus, mu Feng came here half-heartedly. That was what an Zhenzhen thought. Although Jiang Ruan was tired of mu Feng, women were always soft-hearted. If he were to coax her, Jiang Ruan might soften up. Then, she took a video of their meeting in the dark and uploaded it to theputers of the Gu family. If such a scandal was exposed, Jiang Ruan and Gu xichao would definitely have to get a divorce. It could only be said that an Zhenzhen¡¯s imagination was very beautiful, but the reality was very cruel. (¡ä???`) Jiang Ruan sat on the hospital bed with his eyes slightly lowered. His slightly thin figure looked peaceful and his pale pink lips opened slightly. ¡°Why have youe to find me?¡± Her voice was soft, but it was not as sweet as an ordinary girl¡¯s. Instead, it had a smoky feeling, like Jade hitting each other. Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t seem to recognize mu Feng. There was a sense of unfamiliarity in his cold and beautiful ck eyes, and he didn¡¯t seem to be flustered at all. The moment she opened her mouth, she put mu Feng and an Zhenzhen together. An Zhenzhen¡¯s face stiffened. He cursed silently. Why didn¡¯t Jiang Ruan y by the rules? Handing over the bouquet in her hand, an Zhenzhen said politely, ¡± miss Jiang, I heard that something happened to you recently and you were injured ... I¡¯m a little worried, so I took the liberty toe and visit.¡± Jiang Ruan took the flowers and put them aside. He nodded slightly, his eyes curving into a smile. thank you for your concern, miss an. The beauty lowered her eyebrows and smiled, like a Hundred Flowers blooming at the same time. Mu Feng, who was standing at the side, was staring at Jiang Ruan without blinking, his eyes filled with infatuation. Why didn¡¯t he notice Jiang Ruan before ... She was actually so beautiful. Every frown and smile could be painted. Chapter 48 48 Contractual marriage (46)_ An Zhenzhen reached out to tidy her hair and suddenly smiled, ¡± I met this gentleman in the elevator just now. He said he knew you, miss Jiang, so I brought him up. ¡°You ... Do you know him?¡± An Zhenzhen pointed at mu Feng, who was beside her, and asked. Jiang Ruan¡¯s gaze fell on mu Feng. Her eyes were cold and emotionless. Mu Feng straightened his back subconsciously and said to Jiang Ruan tenderly, ¡± Ruan Ruan, I ... She raised her snow-white fingertips and stopped him from continuing. The woman¡¯s delicate brows furrowed, and her tone was a little unfriendly. what did you call me? ¡± ¡°Ruan Ruan?¡± She chuckled, the mockery in her tone almost unconcealed. ¡°We are close, Sir. You don¡¯t seem to take my warning to heart.¡± ¡°Do you think that I¡¯m just saying it?¡± The woman¡¯s voice was soft, but the words she said were sharp. Ms. An, I don¡¯t know why you brought this gentleman here. but just based on the fact that you brought outsiders here without the permission of the owner ... Miss an, where has your etiquette ss gone to?¡± Jiang Ruan¡¯s every word was without any vulgarities, but it made an Zhenzhen¡¯s face turn red. An Zhenzhen gritted her teeth and thought hatefully. She didn¡¯t know that Jiang Ruan, this b * tch, was so eloquent. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t think it through properly. But, miss Jiang, you seem to really be with this gentleman ... An old friend?¡± An Zhenzhen¡¯s face was full of fake disapproval as she continued, ¡± you¡¯re already married to big brother gu. It¡¯s not good for you to date other men so closely. She tried every possible way to bring the topic back to Jiang Ruan and mu Feng. Looking at an Zhenzhen, Jiang Ruan¡¯s lips curved up slightly, and a hint of understanding shed across his beautiful and cold eyes. Oh. It turned out to be Gu xichao¡¯s rotten peach blossom. .. It was really annoying. Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t want to y along with an Zhenzhen either, so she went straight to the point. miss an, you seem to be very concerned about how Gu xichao and I are. Her light-colored lips opened slightly and curved into a sarcastic smile. why, an Zhenzhen, do you like him? ¡± At this point, an Zhenzhen was like a cat whose tail had been stepped on. miss Jiang, what nonsense are you talking about? I was only concerned about big brother gu. It was you who did such a shameful thing. ¡°Moreover, do you still want to hide the matter between you and mufeng from big brother Gu?¡± Jiang Ruan was so angry that sheughed. Yo. This person hade prepared. Have you investigated everything? ¡°It seems like miss an knows me very well. You even know his name,¡± she said slowly. Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes and brows were faintly filled with disdain. An Zhenzhen had been provoked by her attitude. How would Jiang Ruan dare ... How could he be so arrogant? She decided to shed all pretenses of cordiality and stop pretending to be gentle and innocent. Jiang Ruan, aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell big brother Gu about this? ¡± if you¡¯re more tactful and still have some dignity, you should divorce big brother Gu earlier and not lie to him again and again! An Zhenzhen said it like a king. Jiang Ruan treated her as a fart. The woman raised her slender fingers and gently knocked on the table. She changed to a morefortable position and continued to sit, raising her eyebrows. You want me to divorce Gu xichao? ¡± Under an Zhenzhen¡¯s fiery gaze, Jiang Ruan flipped her hair and nonchntly yed with her nails. Her red lips curled up slightly. I do want to get a divorce, but your big brother Gu won¡¯t let me. She didn¡¯t lower her voice, and her clear and pleasant voice slowly echoed in the empty room. Then, Jiang Ruan clearly heard the sound of a cup breaking in the bathroom. Her eyebrows twitched, and her expression was slightly stiff. Chapter 49 49 Contractual marriage (47)_ An Zhen had been furious when she heard Jiang Ruan¡¯s words. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? how could big brother Gu ...¡± However, the sound from the bathroom was too clear and harsh, and it interrupted her. The few people in the ward turned their gazes in the direction of the washroom. An Zhenzhen was confused. Mu Feng: ¡°??? ¡± Jiang Ruan¡¯s expression was a little stiff and a little guilty. She pursed her soft red lips. F * ck. She had been so pleased with herself that she had forgotten that Gu xichao was still hiding in the bathroom! When beauty Gu heard this ... It would probably explode. Jiang Ruan silently reached out to cover his forehead. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± An Zhenzhen shrieked, her beautiful eyes widened, and she jumped up from her chair. At this moment. The door of the bathroom opened with a click. The person who walked out was wearing a white shirt and ck trousers. His legs were long and straight, and he was very tall. The most outstanding thing about him was his face. She was fair and beautiful, cold and sharp. Seeing Gu xichao, an Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, ¡°¡±Big brother Gu, what are you doing here?¡± The man¡¯s cold and indifferent eyes fell on the other person, but they only stopped for a moment before he looked away. ¡°Does this have anything to do with you, Ms. An?¡± An Zhenzhen¡¯s face turned red. She didn¡¯t expect Gu xichao to reject her request so directly. Then, she saw the faint smile on Jiang Ruan¡¯s face and the mockery in his eyes. An Zhenzhen suddenly lost her mind and the string of reason in her brain snapped. big brother Gu, you heard it too, ¡± she said, flustered. what did that woman Jiang Ruan say? are you going to tolerate her? ¡± she betrayed you. How can a woman like her be worthy of being your wife! An Zhenzhen pointed a finger at Jiang Ruan, extremely agitated. ¡°..¡±Seeing Gu xichao looking over, Jiang Ruan shrugged her shoulders and blinked her beautiful ck eyes, indicating that she didn¡¯t know anything. She was innocent, really. (?¡ã??¡ã?) Gu xichao was silent for a moment. The slender and beautiful man¡¯s lips curved slightly, and he actually smiled. However, the smile did not reach his eyes. miss an, you seem to be very concerned about my family matters. As she spoke, Gu xichao took out her phone, found a number in her contact list, and dialed it. The call was picked up very quickly. The man¡¯s low and maic voice rang out, and his clear sexiness floated in the air. ¡°President an, I¡¯m Gu xichao. Your daughter¡¯s recent actions have been troubling me. She came to harass my wife today and tried to drive a wedge between us ...¡± if it¡¯s possible, I hope that you can control your daughter. Gu xichao¡¯s tone was polite, but one could hear the displeasure in her voice. He spoke unhurriedly, but every word and sentence was irrefutable. On the other end of the line, the president of the an Corporation was dumbfounded and apologized profusely, ¡± I¡¯m very sorry, President gu. It¡¯s my fault for not being strict with her. That¡¯s why my unfilial daughter did such a thing. I hope President Gu can be magnanimous and not stoop to her level. ¡°I promise, I won¡¯t let her appear in front of you again.¡± He hung up the phone. The man¡¯s snow-white fingers pinched the phone and casually ced it on the table. Then, he raised his blue eyes and looked at an Zhenzhen, who was opposite him, and spat out a few words from his thin lips. ¡°Miss an, I won¡¯t be seeing you out.¡± An Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She didn¡¯t expect Gu xichao to be so cruel and call her father directly. ¡°Gu xichao, didn¡¯t you hear what Jiang Ruan just said? She said she wants to divorce you!¡± ¡°Is it worth it for a woman who betrayed you?¡± Chapter 50 50 A contractual marriage (48)_ An Zhenzhen shouted hysterically. Gu xichao adjusted the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose. Her dark blue eyes nced coldly at an Zhenzhen through the ss lens. He did not deny it. ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m the one who doesn¡¯t want a divorce.¡± ¡°As for whether it¡¯s worth it ... As long as it¡¯s her, it¡¯s worth it. ¡± An Zhenzhen¡¯s eyes were red. why? What right does she have?¡± Gu xichao ignored her. The man walked over to Jiang Ruan, who was watching the show from the side. He leaned over slightly and kissed the woman¡¯s soft lips. she doesn¡¯t have to do anything, ¡± he said softly and gently. I¡¯ll love her as long as she stands there. Jiang Ruan was taken aback. She looked up at the man in front of her and saw the deep affection in his dark blue eyes. Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and her beautiful ck pupils shrank. However, she didn¡¯t show it on her face. Hearing Gu xichao¡¯s words, an Zhenzhen could not stay any longer and ran out of the ward. Mu Feng was left there, not knowing whether to sit or stand. He stood up and wanted to leave with an Zhenzhen. She was stopped by Gu xichao. ¡°Stop.¡± It was a simple word, but no one could resist. Mu Feng stopped in his tracks and turned around stiffly. He forced a smile at Gu xichao. ¡°Mr. Gu, Hello ...¡± The handsome and Noble man walked step by step in front of mu Feng and stood beside him. Gu xichao was very tall, and was half a head taller than mu Feng. He just stood there, and it made mu Feng feel a strong sense of inferiority, and it was a little hard to detect ... Jealousy. A person like Gu xichao had a perfect face, a superior family background, outstanding abilities, and a wife of equal social status. Such a life was something that he could never be envious of. The difference between cloud and mud. He was talking about them. Her gaze fell on the person opposite her. Gu Xi raised her hand towards the door and asked, ¡± Sir, may I have a word with you? ¡± He used an inquiring tone. Although his attitude was indifferent, he was extremely polite, causing mu Feng to feel a little overwhelmed by the favor. He quickly replied, ¡± yes, yes. After Gu xichao and mu Feng left, Jiang Ruan was the only one left in the ward. She blinked, her beautiful and fair face full of confusion. ???What the hell! Why was Gu xichao looking for that guy? Jiang Ruan was confused. Still a little worried, Jiang Ruan, dressed in a patient¡¯s garb, sneakily followed Gu xichao out. Then, he hid in a corner and pricked up his ears to eavesdrop on their conversation. * Gu xichao stopped in her tracks. He turned around. There was no longer any gentleness on his face, and his beauty was slightly cold. His deep blue eyes looked down at the person in front of him, and his gaze was so cold that it almost materialized. He opened his mouth slightly. I know about you and ah Ruan. Mu Feng also stopped in his tracks. When he heard Gu xichao talking to him, he quickly looked up and met the man¡¯s extremely cold eyes. He even saw a sh of killing intent in it. Mu Feng was shocked. He subconsciously took a step back. Mr. Gu, you ... Gu xichao ignored him and continued, ¡± ah Ruan is not good. I¡¯m very angry. When he mentioned Jiang Ruan, the man¡¯s brows even turned gentle. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to be angry with her.¡± he murmured. Mu Feng understood Gu xichao¡¯s meaning almost instantly. He was very concerned about Jiang Ruan¡¯s affair, but he couldn¡¯t bear to get angry at her. So, the man directed his anger at him. Chapter 51 51 A contractual marriage (49)_ Mu Feng was a little scared, really. When he faced this man, he felt that his aura was inexplicably inferior. He couldn¡¯t help but feel weak when he met those dark blue eyes. Even his legs were shaking. Mr. Gu, I, I did something wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have provoked miss Jiang ... Before mu Feng could finish his sentence, a pair of slender and fair hands grabbed his neck and slowly tightened with great force. The pair of slender hands on his neck were as cold as ice. The feeling of suffocation instantly came, and mu Feng¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. He started to struggle. let ... Let me go ...¡± Gu xichao¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless, but her blue eyes were a little dark. The emotions in her eyes wereplicated and hard to read. Her thin red lips slowly said a few words. do you know how many times I really wanted to ... ¡°I¡¯ll kill you.¡± The man¡¯s tone was gentle and pleasant to the ear, but the words he said made people shudder. Mu Feng¡¯s face quickly turned purple, and beads of sweat appeared on his forehead. He reached out and struggled desperately. Gu xichao¡¯s grip was so strong that he could not break free. For a moment, mu Feng really thought that he was going to die, and his vision turned ck. Suddenly. Gu xichao let go. Mu Feng¡¯s legs went soft and he knelt on the ground. His forehead was covered in sweat as he looked up in horror. Gu xichao retracted his hand nonchntly and took out an exquisite handkerchief from his pocket, wiping his hands one by one. His movements were slow and unhurried. Seeing mu Feng looking at him, the man¡¯s fair and beautiful face, the Crimson lips even curled up into a slight arc. His gold-rimmed sses reflected a cold light under the fine sunlight. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure.¡± Gu xichao¡¯s words were gentle and polite. Mu Feng¡¯s pupils shrank, his pale lips trembled, and he spat out two words silently. The devil. This exceptionally beautiful man ... He was a demon! Just a moment ago, mu Feng really thought that he was going to die. He was going to die at the hands of this man. But now ... This person, however, apologized to him politely as if nothing had happened. Mu Feng stared at Gu xichao¡¯s hands, which were as perfect and clean as a piece of art, and endless fear welled up in his heart. ¡°Mr. Gu, I¡¯m sorry.¡± I¡¯ll never appear in front of Madam Gu again. Please spare me ... At this moment, he had forgotten all about his pride and dignity. Mu Feng reached out to grab Gu xichao¡¯s pants. The slender and handsome man took a step back and dodged. that¡¯s for the best. Gu xichao¡¯s ocean-blue eyes were extremely cold, but they were also extremely alluring. He looked at mu Feng with a profound look, then left. As the man walked away step by step, the smile on his face waspletely wiped away. His fair face seemed to be covered with ayer of ice and snow, and there was extreme coldness between his brows. Why did he suddenly stop? Because ... He saw Jiang Ruan, who was hiding around the corner. She let go of her hand in a panic because she was afraid that she still loved this person and was afraid that she would be angry with her. The corners of his mouth curled up in a self-deprecating manner. Gu xichao, Oh Gu xichao, when did you be so humble ... * Jiang Ruan, who was standing around the corner, couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about, but she clearly saw Gu xichao¡¯s actions. The woman¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes widened slightly, and her pupils shrank. She had never seen Gu xichao like that. Jiang Ruan drooped his cold ck eyes in a daze and stared at his toes, feeling a little upset. Then, a slender figure covered her and stood in front of her. Jiang Ruan looked up and subconsciously took a step back, his dark pupils contracting slightly. It was ... Gu xichao. ¡°Ah Ruan saw it?¡± The man¡¯s pleasant voice was a little cold, and it sounded even more maic at the empty corner of the corridor. Chapter 52 52 A contractual marriage (50)_ ¡°Ah ... Ang.¡± Jiang Ruan nodded his head obediently and nudged back a little. Facing Gu xichao in this state, she felt a little scared. She wanted to ?_? However, perhaps the heavens were not on her side. When Jiang Ruan backed away again, her back hit a cold wall. Gu xichao approached Jiang Ruan step by step. His footsteps were extremely clear in the empty corridor. He was neither fast nor slow, extremely rhythmic, serious, and serious. Every word he said seemed to knock on Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart. The woman looked up with her beautiful ck eyes in shock, her little heart trembling. F * ck, what is this person doing? The man¡¯s beautiful face had a faint smile, but his eyes, which were as beautiful as the sea, were dark and deep like surging waves. ¡°Ruan, what are you hiding for?¡± The gentleness in her soft voice. Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes widened, and he raised his fair chin, saying sternly, ¡°¡±Where did you see me hiding?¡± The dead duck was stubborn. Gu xichao smiled and ced her hands on the wall behind Jiang Ruan. She wrapped her in her arms, making a slightly evil kabedon. His other hand pinched the woman¡¯s delicate chin and forced her to look up. Her snow-white fingertips gently rubbed against each other, and her thin red lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s good that you didn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Ah Ruan saw me like that just now. Is she afraid of me?¡± ¡°Is it ... Are you feeling bad for him?¡± Gu xichao¡¯s tone was strangely gentle, and her words made Jiang Ruan¡¯s hair stand on end. Jiang Ruan quivered. His intuition told him that this was not a good question. She quickly shook her head. no, no, no. Why would I be afraid of you? also, what¡¯s there for me to feel sorry for that mufeng guy? ¡± Woof. He had a strong desire to live. ¡°Is that so?¡± It was unknown if Gu xichao believed him or not. He leaned slightly closer to Jiang Ruan and whispered. Jiang Ruan blinked and was instantly dumbfounded. F * ck! What did she hear? was it what she thought it meant? did she misunderstand? hahahaha ... Jiang Ruan¡¯s beautiful face twisted and the corner of her eye twitched. are you crazy? ¡± Gu xichao did not reply to her. The man lowered his dark blue eyes and put his hand on Jiang Ruan¡¯s waist. With a tug, he lifted her up and walked towards the ward. ??? ¡± Jiang Ruan was confused. He looked at Gu xichao¡¯s eyes, which were so blue that they were almost ck. There was a dangerous look in her eyes, which was so beautiful that it was almost cold. F * ck, what is this person doing! Jiang Ruan wasn¡¯t a fool. Seeing Gu xichao like this, she knew that she might be finished today. However, she still wanted to put up ast-ditch struggle. She reached out and stroked the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Xi Chao, calm down. Don¡¯t be rash, don¡¯t be rash. Rashness is the devil!¡± However, Gu xichao ignored her. Jiang Ruan was speechless. When they passed by Gu Mo¡¯s ward, the woman stretched her neck and howled. ¡°Gu xiaoshang, save me! Your brother is going crazy!¡± ¡°..¡±The man was so angry that heughed. He quickly entered Jiang Ruan¡¯s ward and kicked the door shut. ¡°Ah Ruan, you¡¯re really disobedient.¡± ¡°Do you know how angry I am?¡± Since the VIP Ward was more intelligent, the door was locked when it was closed. Jiang Ruan wanted to cry but had no tears. (T?T) [ it¡¯s been two weeks ... ] Her period had passed ... I¡¯ve said it many times ... In the next chapter ] Chapter 53 53 A contractual marriage (51)_ The slender Man raised his hand and loosened his grip on the ck tie. He then took it off and held it in his hand. Gu xichao¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. Her eyes were as deep as the sea, withplicated emotions surging in them as she locked her gaze on the woman opposite her. Jiang Ruan was stunned. Holy f * ck! Was this person for real? She quivered and curled up with the quilt. She raised her white and slender hand and made a stop gesture. ¡°Gu xichao, I¡¯m warning you! don¡¯t do anything stupid! I¡¯m going to Sue you for adultery!¡± Hearing Jiang Ruan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s thin, cherry-colored lips curled up slightly, and a faint smile appeared on his beautiful face. ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°..¡± Jiang Ruan felt that this person was mocking her! ¡°Since ah Ruan says so, then how about I just make this crime a reality?¡± The man¡¯s voice was gentle and pleasant, like a stream of water, clean and clear. He lowered his eyes slightly and unbuttoned his shirt with his long and fair fingers. Her fair and delicate corbones were revealed, and the lines were beautiful and smooth. ¡°!¡±Jiang Ruan¡¯s face heated up. Gu xichao, calm down. This is a hospital. There are surveince cameras! Gu xichao remained unmoved. there¡¯s none in the VIP Ward, ¡± he said in a hoarse voice. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan put up ast-ditch struggle. this is still a hospital! Also, I¡¯m not willing!¡± ¡°I said I¡¯m going to divorce you. Do you think I¡¯ll agree to do this with you?¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful and cold eyes were full of rejection. Gu xichao stopped in her tracks and her fingers stopped unbuttoning her shirt. But it was only for a moment. The man¡¯s beautiful dark blue eyes curved slightly, and his tone was gentle yet strong. ¡°Ruan, be good. Don¡¯t reject me, okay?¡± ¡°As for the divorce ... Unless I die, don¡¯t even think about it. ¡± Jiang Ruan put up a final struggle. Gu Xi, don¡¯te any closer. My wound hurts. Beauty Gu exposed her with a smile. I¡¯ve already asked the doctor. It¡¯s been two weeks, and your injury is almost fully recovered. ¡°..¡± [ Jiang Ruan: can¡¯t we just have fun? ] She sneaked to the door of the ward and saw Gu mo outside. The woman¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes lit up, and she hurriedly shouted, ¡°¡±Gu xiaoshang, please save me ... Ah!¡± Before he could finish his sentence, a pair of slender arms wrapped around Jiang Ruan¡¯s waist from behind. Even his tone had changed. After that, Gu xichao closed the curtain expressionlessly, blocking everything from the outside. Gu Yu, who was outside the door, was speechless. What was going on? The young man wanted to kick the door open and go in, but he was warned by his older brother. Gu mo, don¡¯t be a busybody. He silently retracted his outstretched foot. He turned back every three steps. * In the ward, Jiang Ruan was carried by Gu xichao and thrown onto the bed again. Before she could react in a daze, something cold touched her wrist. ¡°Crack!¡± Jiang Ruan looked up in shock. It was a pair of handcuffs. She was cuffed to the bed by Gu xichao! A fire almost jumped out of his eyes. Jiang Ruan was so angry that heughed. Gu xichao, are you a pervert? ¡± ¡°Who carries handcuffs around with them?¡± Upon hearing Jiang Ruan¡¯s words, the man¡¯s dark blue eyes darkened even more, and his beautiful face was strangely gentle. ¡°Perverted?. he murmured. Chapter 54 54 A contractual marriage (52)_ Their fingers were tightly intertwined, and their hair was tangled. Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t know what he had said to provoke Gu xichao. .. The man¡¯s dark blue eyes were gradually covered with ayer of mist, making him look enchanting and enchanting. His petal-like cherry red lips were slightly open, making him look even more charming against his white skin. The beautiful woman smiled. He kissed Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes. .. Gu xichao turned on the lights. The light that suddenly lit up was so pale that it was a little ring. Jiang Ruan had already fallen asleep, but her brows were still furrowed. A few strands of her sweat-soaked hair were scattered on her fair forehead. The man¡¯s lips curled up slightly. He raised his fair fingertips and helped her tidy her hair. His dark blue eyes were full of tenderness and deep love. * When Jiang Ruan woke up again. Then, she saw Gu xichao, who was wearing a neat white shirt and a ck tie. She looked gentle and polite. A beauty with ck hair and blue eyes. His lowered eyes were filled with gentleness. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan red at him coldly, his eyes like daggers. Bah. Hypocrite. A beast in human clothing. Not only did she think this in her heart, but she also cursed out loud. Gu xichao was not angry at all when she heard that. Instead, she smiled. ¡°A beast in human clothing?¡± ¡°Actually, I was hoping you would say thatst night.¡± The beauty slowly opened her mouth, her fair face very calm as she said these words. ¡°..¡± Jiang Ruan¡¯s heart was filled with tears. Since when did this person be so shameless? She silently pulled the nket up and covered her head. The woman¡¯s cold ck eyes were a littleplicated, and her long eyshes trembled. In fact, if she had not been willing to do so yesterday, she could have rejected Gu xichao. But for some reason ... She did not. .. Gu xichao smiled and slowly arranged the food in the lunchbox that she had just brought over. Then, he took a silver fruit knife and an Apple, peeling them slowly. ¡°Ah Ruan, don¡¯t sleep. Get up and eat something first,¡± he said. Jiang Ruan refused, ¡± No. The beauty tilted her head and thought for a moment. Her cherry red lips opened. it seems like ah Ruan wants to ... ¡°!¡±Jiang Ruan was shocked. She turned over and sat up. Her beautiful ck eyes stared at Gu xichao, her face full of rejection. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± The beautiful man blinked and said innocently,¡±Then get up and eat.¡± ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan red at him and then got up with a long face, looking very reluctant. Looking at Gu xichao, the woman squinted her beautiful eyes and suddenly scolded him. ¡°Scumbag!¡± Gu xichao was speechless. Chapter 55 55 A contractual marriage (53)_ ¡°..¡±Beauty Gu¡¯s hand, which was peeling an Apple, paused. She looked at her and slowly asked, ¡°¡±Why are you scolding me?¡± His tone was t, but if one listened carefully, one could hear a little grievance in it. Jiang Ruan¡¯s ck eyes red and he said fiercely, ¡°¡±I can¡¯t scold you for no reason!¡± ¡°..¡± After a moment of silence, Gu xichao said obediently, ¡°¡±I was wrong.¡± Jiang Ruan smiled instantly, her eyes curving into crescents. She even hugged the nket and rolled around on the bed. Then, she stretched out her handzily and ordered the man opposite her. Gu xichao,e and hug me! Gu xichaoughed. He put down the Apple in his hand, took a piece of tissue, and wiped his hands carefully. Then he stood up, walked to the bed, and picked her up. When they were eating. Jiang Ruan stared unblinkingly at the slender and beautiful man next to her. She picked up a bun and slowly took a bite, lost in thought. Actually, Gu xichao was a good person. He was good-looking, had a good family background, and had a good temper ... He seemed to like her a lot. Seeing that Jiang Ruan was staring at her, Gu xichao paused in her actions and looked up with her dark blue eyes in confusion. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± As he spoke, he reached out his snow-white fingertips and wiped the corner of Jiang Ruan¡¯s mouth. Her eyebrows were lowered, and her eyshes were very long. Her originally cold and hard beauty was now unbelievably gentle, and her blue eyes were as clear as zed ss. In the face of such a close-range beauty, Jiang Ruan felt his little heart beating a little faster. Harm. Forget it. It didn¡¯t seem like a bad idea to be with this guy in this life. * Jiang Ruan was soon discharged from the hospital. When she returned to her apartment, she realized something. That shameless Gu xichao had actually moved all his things over and upied her bedroom and study room. He openly said that he wanted to stay. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes twitched when he saw the extra row of suits, sweaters, and pants in his closet, but he didn¡¯t say anything. She closed the door of the cloakroom. She silently turned back to look at the man who was leaning on the side of the bedroom. You¡¯re quite self-aware.¡± Gu xichao¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she walked over slowly and hugged Jiang Ruan from behind. She bent down slightly and rested her chin on her shoulder. Her maroon lips parted slightly. I¡¯ll cook, wash the dishes, wash the clothes. and mop the floor in the future ... So, do you want to consider taking me in?¡± ¡°Mrs. Gu?¡± The beauty winked at her with her dark blue eyes and asked gently. His lowered voice rang in Jiang Ruan¡¯s ear. It was slightly maic, like a small brush gently brushing his eardrum. Jiang Ruan reached out to cover her chest. Her fair face turned red silently as she cursed inwardly. But to be honest, she really couldn¡¯t refuse. It would be a waste not to have such a beauty ~ Jiang Ruan reached out and poked the person on her shoulder. then what do I have to do? ¡± To earn money to support the family?¡± He muttered in his heart. This guy was so tall, but he insisted on lying on her shoulder. He didn¡¯t even feel tired. Gu xichao hugged her tightly from behind and chuckled, ¡± it¡¯s my business to earn money to support the family. You just have to be responsible for being as beautiful as a flower and working hard to squander ... ¡°You can even do whatever you want?¡± The beauty nodded, ¡± of course. Pipiruan came online again. She blinked her dark eyes. can I even look for a pretty boy? ¡± ¡°..¡± The beauty¡¯s face froze for a moment, but he quickly curled his lips again. He exerted some strength and lifted Jiang Ruan by the waist. it seems like I¡¯m not working hard enough, ¡± he mumbled. Madam, you still have the energy to think about these things. His tone was gentle, and his blue eyes were as deep as the sea. Jiang Ruan quickly shook his head. no, no, no. I was just joking. Beauty Gu smiled at her gently and said slowly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s toote,¡± The bedroom door was closed. .. Chapter 56 56 A contractual marriage (54)_ Jiang Ruan was already a salted fish. She hated herself for having such a cheap mouth. * In the days that followed. Gu xichao had really kept his promise and treated her like a princess, allowing her to do whatever she wanted. Jiang Ruan also knew about it after many painful experiences filled with blood and tears. Her beautiful husband basically had no bottom line for her, except for the matter of her looking for a pretty boy. Jiang Ruan was another one with a foul mouth. From time to time, he would tease Gu xichao a little, and the result was obvious. ??? One day, after lunch. Jiang Ruan was sitting cross-legged on the sofa in the living room, watching a cat and a mouse, munching on a handful of melon seeds. Gu xichao was washing the dishes in the kitchen in an apron. The doorbell outside suddenly rang. Jiang Ruan went to open the door in his slippers and saw that it was Gu shumei. ¡°Aiyo, Gu xiaozhi, how did you find your way here?¡± The other party still had that mboyant look and swaggered in. I¡¯m here to see you out of mercy! This time, Gu mo permed his hair and dyed it golden. When he came in, the light almost blinded Jiang Ruan¡¯s eyes. He even deliberately swayed in front of Jiang Ruan like a Peacock spreading its tail. ¡°..¡±After enduring it for a while, Jiang Ruan couldn¡¯t help butin, ¡°¡±Gu xiaoshang, what kind of hair did you perm?¡± The beautiful youngster exploded on the spot. Jiang Ruan, are you speaking the humannguage? can¡¯t I be willful with my looks ... Before he could finish his sentence, he was lifted up by a pair of hands from behind. Gu Yu turned around angrily. Then, it instantly wilted. The beauty with ck hair and blue eyes was sneering at him. It was his noble and elegant big brother. Weng~ Gu xichao was half a head taller than Gu Yi, so it was effortless for her to pick him up. As a 176 cm tall pretty boy who firmly believed that he could still grow, Gu Yu felt that he had been humiliated. ¡°Brother, put me down!¡± And then, Gu Yu was really thrown down. Gu xichao nced at him and asked, ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡± Gu Yu swore that his brother¡¯s tone was definitely not weing. A little careful. The young man¡¯s eyes almost popped out when he saw Gu xichao¡¯s outfit. The slender and beautiful man was wearing a soft, snow-white sweater, an apron, and a pair of gloves. He had just been washing the dishes in the kitchen. Gu Yu: ¡± brother, you¡¯re actually washing the dishes?!! Oh hehe, he might be dreaming. He was even hallucinating, hahaha. Gu xichao thought for a moment, took off his gloves and threw them to Gu Mo. The young man: ¡°??? ¡± ¡°Since you¡¯re here, why don¡¯t you help big brother wash the dishes?¡± The man¡¯s lips curved up as he gently spat out a sentence. Gu Yu¡¯s eyes widened. I won¡¯t! However, his resistance was futile. The beautiful young man who was silently washing the dishes in the kitchen thought in grief and indignation. hehe. You are definitely not my big brother! * Gu mo, who had just finished washing the dishes, came out with a long face. When he saw the two of them sitting on the sofa, his eyes paused. He saw his elder brother, who in his impression was otherworldly, gently making Jiang Ruan smile. He no longer had the usual indifference that kept people at arm¡¯s length. He then looked at the smile on Jiang Ruan¡¯s face. She was so beautiful that he had never seen her before. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered, but he still looked away. He was really happy ... Gu Yu did not go forward again. Instead, he took off his gloves, put them in the kitchen, and sneaked away. ... The young man¡¯s tall and young back seemed free and easy, but it also carried a bit of loneliness. Gu xichao noticed Gu Yu¡¯s expression when he left. The man¡¯s dark blue eyes still darkened. He lowered his head slightly, kissed the top of Jiang Ruan¡¯s head, and hugged her tightly. His attitude was cherishing and restrained. Chapter 57 57 A contractual marriage (55)_ As their previous wedding was rtively low-key, they only invited a few acquaintances and rtives. Gu xichao insisted on holding a grand wedding with Jiang Ruan, saying that she would not leave any regrets in her marriage. Jiang Ruan rolled her eyes. She didn¡¯t think it was necessary, but she couldn¡¯t change Gu xichao¡¯s mind, so she let him be. * On the day of the wedding. The entire wedding ceremony was open-air, and there was a half-arched door with flowers on the greenwn. White roses were the main style of the flowers, and it was Holy and beautiful. Jiang Ruan was wearing a custom-made long-hemmed wedding dress. Her eyes were gentle and she was unbelievably beautiful. She looked up at Gu xichao, who was sitting opposite her, and her eyes shed with a trace of absent-mindedness. The tall and handsome man in front of her was wearing a white suit. He had ck hair and blue eyes. His facial features were exquisite and cold. His sharp beauty became gentle because of the gentleness in his eyes. Those star-like eyes were filled with her. After walking down the red carpet, the priest read out a solemn wedding speech. Then, they exchanged rings. When the atmosphere was just right, Gu xichao looked at Jiang Ruan and gave her a sincere kiss on the forehead. The photographer captured the most beautiful scene in the photo. .. The wedding was almost over. Jiang Ruan saw Gu Yu, whom he hadn¡¯t seen in a long time. He had dyed his hair back to his original ck hair and was dressed in a formal suit. Tsk, he¡¯s a decent man. When he saw Jiang Ruan, the young man turned around and ran, but she grabbed him by the back of his cor. ¡°Gu xiaoshang, why are you running?¡± Realizing that he couldn¡¯t run away, the young man covered his face with his hand and refused to put it down. It was Jiang Ruan who broke off his fingers one by one. She was surprised to find out. Gu Yu cried. The corners of the young man¡¯s eyes were red, and his long eyshes were stained with tears. His beautiful and exquisite face looked aggrieved. ¡°..¡±Jiang Ruan also consoled him drily,¡¯who bullied you? I¡¯ll help you beat him up.¡± Gu mo smiled through his tears. who dares to bully me? I¡¯m just a little sad ...¡± His voice gradually became softer. why are you so upset? ¡± Jiang Ruanughed. The young man¡¯s beautiful ck eyes stared at Jiang Ruan quietly and he spat out, ¡°¡±I can¡¯t bear to part with you.¡± huh??? ¡± Jiang Ruan asked. Her face was full of question marks and she did not understand what Gu Yu meant. After a long while. Jiang Ruan looked at Gu Yu with an inexplicable look and blurted out, ¡± looking at your expression, those who don¡¯t know better would think that you¡¯re marrying off your daughter! ¡°..¡±Gu mo red at her. Jiang Ruan, will you die if you don¡¯t insult me? ¡± Jiang Ruan reached out and ruffled the pretty boy¡¯s head. it¡¯s fun teasing you, hahaha. Gu mo was silent for a moment. He suddenly reached out and touched Jiang Ruan¡¯s wedding dress, his eyes curving into crescents. ¡°You¡¯re very beautiful today.¡± His tone was inexplicable, with a little ethereal meaning. After saying this, the young man turned around and walked away. Then, he waved at her. I¡¯ll go y first ... Jiang Ruanughed. that brat. Seeing Gu xichao walking towards her, she naturally held her hand andined, ¡±e with me to change my shoes. My feet hurt wearing these high heels ... The man bent over with a faint smile andforted her as he massaged her feet. ¡°Let¡¯s go and change immediately ... Forget it, I¡¯ll carry you there.¡± After saying that, he lifted Jiang Ruan up. The woman subconsciously put her arms around Gu xichao¡¯s neck and patted him with a smile. It was filled with happiness, and the two of them were an unbelievable match. When Gu mo, who was standing in the distance, saw this scene, he lowered his beautiful ck eyes. His eyebrows curved slightly as he finished the half-sentence he had not finished earlier. You must be happy ... Chapter 58 58 Gu xichao¡¯s side Story (1)(1) You¡¯re my life, I¡¯ll go crazy without you. ¨C Gu xichao He looked back in panic in the crowded world and stunned everyone along the way. This was the evaluation of Gu xichao. He was as cold as the moon and as elegant as a gentleman. He had always been in a position that others could only look up to, living an elegant life. Perhaps it was because Gu xichao was a cold and distant person, she didn¡¯t have anything that she really loved. She didn¡¯t have anyone that she had to get, and she didn¡¯t have anything that she had to do. After taking over the Gu group, he epted the marriage arranged by his grandfather and married Jiang Ruan. He had no feelings for this wife in name, and even this marriage had a time limit. Two years. A contract marriage. .. However, some small interludes that happened during this period of time made him want to end this ridiculous marriage as soon as possible. It was the day Gu xichao handed the divorce agreement to Jiang Ruan. He looked into that pair of cold and dark eyes. He suddenly changed his mind. Perhaps ... There was no need to be in such a hurry to get a divorce. * At LOSE bar. It was the first time they interlocked their fingers. Was it for eternity, or was it her youth ... His heart might have really only moved for a moment. That night, she held his face and said with a dazed look, ¡± you¡¯re the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen, ¡± but her expression had never been so serious. That unexpected kiss. Restraint, yet confusion ... Gu xichao knew. He was done for. Completely and thoroughly. Meeting Jiang Ruan, Gu xichao realized for the first time that she was such a stubborn person. She had a strong desire for control and a sudden surge of love. He didn¡¯t want her to look at anyone else. Mo Lan¡¯s eyes were almost overflowing with darkness. She was stubborn and forbearing. Because he did not want to scare her ... * Gu xichao knew what kind of person Jiang Ruan was. He was casual, free and unrestrained. He looked gentle and quiet, but in fact, it was just because he waszy, toozy to argue, toozy to guess, toozy to care about right and wrong. In fact, he was very mild-tempered and didn¡¯t take anything to heart. This kind of person hated being restrained the most. He was afraid that if he pushed her too hard, it would backfire. .. That ident. Jiang Ruan had saved Gu Yu, but he had almost lost his life. Only the heavens knew what had happened when he saw her fall down at the entrance of the alley and the sharp knife in her chest. The constant dripping of blood ... At that moment, endless panic surged in his heart. She couldn¡¯t be in trouble. Definitely, not. .. if possible, I hope you don¡¯t save him. He had never been joking when Gu xichao said this to Jiang Ruan. If only one person could live. He hoped it was her. Even if that person was his younger brother from the same mother. .. That time in the hospital. ... He saw the man called mu Feng lying by his feet like a stray dog. Gu xichao did not feel happy at all. He was jealous. He was jealous that this man had once received her gentleness. Jealousy was like an ice-cold snake, gradually devouring his reason. There were many times when he really wanted to ... Kill this person. However, he saw her hiding around the corner. Gu xichao retracted her hand in a hurry, her snow-white fingertips gradually clenched into fists, and she bit her red lips so hard that they almost bled. Why? Was she worried that he would make things difficult for this person, so she couldn¡¯t wait to chase after him? .. He saw a sh of fear in her dark eyes and the familiar and distant smile on her lips. ... Thest string of rationality in Gu xichao¡¯s mind broke. Chapter 59 59 Side Story of Gu xichao (2)(1) The fireworks of the human world that I¡¯ve been longing for happened to be you. ¨C Gu xichao It was a chaotic night. When she woke up the next day, she opened her misty dark blue eyes and saw ... It was her. The joy that emerged in her heart spread to the corners of her eyes, and her originally indifferent eyebrows were as beautiful as a painting. He gently kissed the top of her head. ¡°I love you,¡± he said in a low voice. She was indeed angry about what happened that night. He obediently lowered his head and apologized. He was happy to do so. The corners of the man¡¯s eyes curved, and his cold beauty softened a little. After that, she never mentioned the divorce again. They also seemed to be living together as a matter of course. However, Gu xichao had always known that. Jiang Ruan didn¡¯t love him. .. He didn¡¯t love her at all. Her cherry red lips curved into a bitter smile, forcing out a smile. They were together. It was only because she felt that he was a suitable candidate. Warm things always hid a heart-wrenching chill. Wrapped in that beautiful coat, it was a kind of poison that made people drown in it, and in an instant, it had prated into the bone marrow. When he came back to his senses, he was already beyond saving. She suddenly felt that warm things were always crueler than cold things. However, Gu xichao had no intention of breaking this warmth. After all ... A person would meet about 29.2 million people in their lifetime, and the probability of two people falling in love was 0.000049. So, I don¡¯t me you for not loving me. The man with picturesque features chuckled, and his thin cherry red lips spat out a few words silently. Such self-deception ... That was good too. * Gu xichao did not know when it started, but she realized something. That was, his younger brother, Gu mo, might be in love with his wife, Jiang Ruan. That young man would always pester her to asionally call him ¡®big sister¡¯ sweetly. The way he looked at her was very familiar to Gu xichao. That was love. .. He did not expose this fact. Because he knew that as long as Gu Yu didn¡¯t say anything, Jiang Ruan would never find out about their feelings. Because, in her eyes, that young man was just a child who had not grown up. .. Later on, he insisted on holding another wedding to make up for his past regrets. She didn¡¯t have any opinions. In fact, she didn¡¯t even take it to heart. Gu xichao knew that it was because she did not care. She didn¡¯t care, so nothing mattered. It was inevitable that she would feel disappointed and aggrieved ... He was even embarrassed. But it didn¡¯t matter. In any case, the happiness they had now was all forced by him. He should not have asked for more. .. If you asked him if he regretted missing out on Jiang Ruan for almost two years ... Gu xichao would answer without hesitation. No regrets. As the talented heir of the Gu family, Gu xichao knew that Jiang Ruan was never the one he loved. She was not her. ... Love had always been a roundabout thing. ... From unfamiliarity to familiarity, from liking to falling in love, until he forgot everything. Some things were destined to happen at a certain moment, and no matter how you tried to stop it, it would be useless. Some shows were destined to end after the beginning, and no matter how hard you tried to stop them, you couldn¡¯t stop them. Some people were destined to be entangled with each other, and no matter how you tried to avoid them, you couldn¡¯t ... We call this fate. Fate. .. He stared at the red Sky outside the window. The sun was setting, and thest bit of afterglow was dissipating at the tip of the umbre. The slender and beautiful man¡¯s gaze was a little distant, and she didn¡¯t know where it fell. This life seemed to be too short. Was he too greedy ... ... He didn¡¯t care anymore. If there¡¯s a next life, please let me continue to love you. Chapter 60 60 Gu Yu Side Story, you¡¯ve amazed me for my entire youth (1) A secret love was to pretend not to see it, but to look at it from the corner of his eyes a thousand times;You can¡¯t kill me, but you can¡¯t save me either. ¨C Gu Yu As the young master of the Gu family in the capital, Gu Yi had always lived a carefree life. He was young, frivolous, and willful to the extreme. He had an outstanding older brother, Gu xichao, who was always there to handle everything. Gu Yu only needed to take the huge share dividends of the Gu group every year. Then, they would just eat and wait for death. .. A crush is the most beautiful love in the world, because I¡¯ve frozen your most beautiful moment in my heart and I¡¯ll protect it until death. I don¡¯t like you, I just like your most beautiful moment. Gu Yu had never thought that he would fall in love with someone. It was still a secret love. He had hated Jiang Ruan at first, his sister-inw in name. The first time he had changed his opinion of her was when she had saved him in the alley. Then, he fell step by step. Realizing that he had fallen for Jiang Ruan, Gu Yu¡¯s heart was filled with fear. He even refused to admit it. The teenager who had spent the night in the bar mumbled to himself with tears in his eyes. I don¡¯t like something for too long, so I keep changing my profile picture and online name. I get tired of physical things too quickly, and you are not the biggest exception to me ... He was just deceiving himself. ¨C He dyed his hair and thought that he looked good. Then, he went to look for her happily. He didn¡¯t expect that after sheughed at him, he would obediently go back and dye his ck hair back to how it used to be. She always liked to rub his hair like she would a child. Gu Yu had never been dissatisfied. That was because he couldn¡¯t hug her, couldn¡¯t love her openly, and even had to be careful when he spoke. so, Just be a child in her eyes. That¡¯s good. ¨C At her wedding that time, he seemed to have suddenly thought it through. I like you. ¡°This is my personal matter. A person¡¯s determination to not turn back, a person¡¯s warmth and coldness, a person¡¯s old and dead, nothing else.¡± In an instant, he felt as if a heavy burden had been lifted off his shoulders, but when he turned his head, he felt as if his heart was being twisted by a knife. The moment the young man turned his head. A tear streaked down the corner of her delicate eyes. I didn¡¯t cry ... It was true. It was just that the sandstorm was too strong that day, and it got into her eyes. .. Gu Yu¡¯s soliloquy: I repeatedly told myself that the person I liked but didn¡¯t get was not that good. When I really got together with her, other than the initial novelty and fanaticism, there might only be boring trifles left. When he thought about it this way, he felt that it didn¡¯t matter if he couldn¡¯t have her. I was too open-minded and stopped the damage in time, so much so that the sweetness didn¡¯t start to turn sour and I threw it away. Sometimes, I¡¯m really curious about what would happen if I fell in love with you. Holding your hand, hugging, kissing, sharing your work and rest, discovering all your shorings, quarreling, and then making up, lying on the sofa watching TV, talking about childhood together with insomnia. I know you¡¯re not the right person. I¡¯m not stupid. I¡¯m not the kind of person who likes someone and wants to be with him. But I really want to be with you. I want to see with my own eyes how we first fall in love, then hate each other, and then break up. Many yearster, I will find a simr scene in movies and books, and then I will cry. I don¡¯t have any other requests, I just want you to step into my life ... At the end of his sentence, the young man¡¯s delicate yet slightly immature face was full of pleading. He told himself as he drank thest ss of wine. I don¡¯t love her. It was true. She¡¯s just a crush I had when I was young ... Afterwords: There was a gap of ten years between the ages of seven and seventeen.The difference between seventeen and twenty-seven years old was a lifetime. Chapter 61 61 Fu min¡¯s indifference (1) He returned to the pure white space. Fu Shang opened his eyes. His dark eyes were filled with coldness and indifference. Her eyes dimmed for a moment, then, there was a long silence. ¡°I ... You¡¯re back?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s tone was distant and his pleasant voice was a little hoarse, like a lingering smoke. His voice was very low as if he was talking to himself. She suddenly felt a little ufortable. She didn¡¯t know why, but her heart ached unconsciously. It was only for a moment, so short that it was almost negligible. The sudden irritation in his mind was overwhelming. It was really annoying. The balls of light floating in the air suddenly exploded into two fireworks. ¡°..¡± Fu Shang looked up at it. It was as if he was looking at a dyingmander. System 677, who had no idea what was going on,ughed and said, ¡°[ congrattions to the host forpleting the first mission! ] Seeing that Fu Shang was staring at it, the ball of light proudly raised its head and said, ¡°[ ahem, our system will also encourage you appropriately, such as setting off fireworks! ] [ uh, host, why do you keep staring at me? ] The woman with sharp eyes sneered. I¡¯m thinking about whether I should take you back. You¡¯re so stupid. System 677 was silent for a moment. Did it do something wrong? o(-?-)o Weng~ A certainmander changed the topic at the right time andughed fawningly.[Lord Fu Shang, did something bad happen to you?] System 677 was a system that knew how to adapt to the situation. It quickly changed the title it used to address this Big Boss. Fu Shang ignored it and continued to stare nkly into space. No one knew what he was thinking. There was no emotion in the woman¡¯s dark eyes. She was just staring at a certain spot in the void. System 677 replied, [?? ] What¡¯s wrong with its host? why does she feel like she¡¯s lost her soul again? Was he heartbroken? Was he bullied? Lost a Mahjong game during the new year? Cough, cough. I¡¯m sorry to go off topic. The ball of light suddenly flickered. Ah, it thought of something! System 677 replied, [ Lord Fu min, do you miss Gu xichao? ] After all, he has lived with you for a lifetime, so he will definitely have feelings for you ... ] It nodded as it spoke. Before system 677 could finish its sentence, it was beaten up and had a bump on its head. That¡¯s right, the ball of light had a physical body, the kind that could be touched. ¡°I¡¯m not thinking about him,¡± Fu Shang coldly retracted his hand. System 677, who was crying and holding his head, said, ¡°??[ why??? ] The woman¡¯s deep ck eyes seemed to be emotionless. They were so calm that they were almost cold, no longer aszy and casual as before. yes, he did apany me for my entire life when I was still Jiang Ruan. but, system, don¡¯t you forget ... I am Fu min. In the long river of my life, what is a few decades? ¡± System 677 instantly fell silent. Oh, how could it have forgotten? Fu Shang, she was almost immortal ... He was once the God of War, a God who was cold and heartless. How could he be hurt by a person from a ne? The ball of light continued to sh, but it did not speak again. Fu min sighed imperceptibly, ¡± forget it, let¡¯s continue to the next world. ¡°You don¡¯t need to erase my memory this time?¡± she asked casually. System 677 hurriedly replied, [ no, no! ] [ you are about to enter the Second World. ] ¨C In fact, Fu Shang was lying. She was indeed thinking about Gu xichao, the man who had loved her all her life. ... That pair of deep blue eyes, that beautiful and elegant face. He always called her ¡± ah Ruan ¡°, stubborn yet gentle. Chapter 62 62 The emperor¡¯s teacher (1)_ Looking back on his life, Fu min asked himself seriously. Did she love him? .. He probably didn¡¯t. Perhaps he had once been moved, and he had liked her for many years. However, it was far from love. Fu Shang chuckled, his red lips curved into a smile. This little bit of love would eventually be erased by the long years. * No one knew why. After Fu min left the pure white space, the sky in the God world suddenly turned dark. System 677 looked up at the sky and said, ¡°????? What¡¯s the situation? ¨C December. Chu country. In the cold winter of the twelfth lunar month, fine snow fluttered in the air. The sky was already covered with ayer of dark color, and the only thing left was the moonlight. Fu Shang was woken up by the cold. When she opened her eyes, her thick, curled eyshes were already covered with fine snow droplets. The little girl was like a porcin doll. Her small face was white, like white jade soaked in water. Her lips were bright red, and her ck grape-like eyes blinked. Looking at his tiny arms and legs, Fu Shang fell silent. ¡°..¡± She wanted to kill that unreliable system. It was true. System 677 hummed a little tune as he went online. It rubbed its eyes. [ f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck!! ] [ host, are you this little brat?? ] The child crouched at the corner of the wall, his beautiful ck eyes drooped down, looking a little pitiful. The clothes he was wearing were already dirty and dusty. He looked like a little beggar! System 677 tried hard to control the corner of his mouth that was rising crazily. Hold it in, I definitely can¡¯tugh! He would be killed if heughed! The child reached out and grabbed a handful of green foxtail grass. Her cold, dark eyes looked into the air, and her gaze locked onto a certain ball of light through the void, sharp as a knife. Fu Shang snorted, ¡± you better give me an exnation. However, because he looked like a child ... She said in a childish voice. System 677 was not afraid of her at all. Instead, itughed slyly, ¡°[ hehehehe, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Host, you¡¯re so funny like this! ] [ ohahahahaohahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!! ] Then, it was struck by lightning. The burnt light: [ ... ] After the host entered the small world, his power was suppressed by the heavenly Dao andws, but he could still strike it with lightning? Wuwuwu, this doesn¡¯t make sense! (*?????) System 677, who had only calmed down after being taught a lesson, checked the information:[ host, I¡¯m so sorry!! ] [ because of some of my mistakes, I wore it at the wrong time ... [ that¡¯s why you¡¯ve turned into this child. ] Fu Shang,¡± Do you want to die?¡± The child snorted coldly. tell me, what do you want me to do? ¡± System 677 said awkwardly, [ the system is under maintenance and can only be restarted after a week, so ... ] [ you may need to maintain your current appearance for a while. ] Fu Shang,¡± You can get lost.¡± The ball of light flickered. [ host, while you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll tell you one more thing. ] [ only 1% of the story in this world has loaded. I only know that your name is Chu yanhuan ... ] [Lord Fu Shang, you might need to live on the streets hehehe.] The air was still for two seconds. Soon after. ... System 677 was forced to go offline. The snow was getting heavier and fell from the sky like pearls and Jade. It was a little cold when it fell on their bodies. Fu Shang, no, Chu yanhuan stood up from the corner of the wall. She moved her stiff legs and slowly walked to the street. That¡¯s right, she was really on the streets now. Chapter 63 63 The emperor¡¯s teacher (2)_ It was gettingte, and the busy streets had a sense of destion. There were fewer and fewer pedestrians, and the coldness brought by the wind was gradually bing clear. The little girl stood alone at the corner of the street, her ck eyes bright but also a little helpless. He looked really pitiful. ¡°..¡± Little cabbage, yellow in the ground ~ The corner of Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes twitched. She squatted down silently and held her soft white face with her hand. She sighed. Why did he feel that she was so miserable? He was like a little beggar, just short of a broken bowl in front of him! It was a coincidence. At this time, a handsome little boy approached and ced a silver ingot in front of her. He smiled shyly at her and said in a baby voice. ¡°Little girl, go buy something to eat ... Ah, my mother is here to find me!¡± ¡°Little sister, goodbye!¡± As he spoke, the child ran far away. In the distance, there was a gentle-looking Madam who seemed to be the child¡¯s mother. ¡°..¡± The corner of Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes continued to Twitch. She felt like she had lost all hope in life. If she said that she was not a beggar, would you believe her? The little girl¡¯s snow-white and exquisite face was stoic as she waved her little ws at the mother and son. He hesitated for a moment. Chu yanhuan still picked up the silver ingot. It would be a waste not to take it. She wasn¡¯t stupid. She was a poor penniless little girl now. .. Ten minutester. Chu yanhuan continued to squat in the corner, silently eating her shaobing. It was quite fragrant. Weng~ The little girl¡¯s head drooped, and her hair was stained with snow. She was mumbling something in a low voice. I, Fu Shang, have fallen to such a state. If I didn¡¯t promise Jun Heng that I wouldn¡¯t use my power in the small world, I would have ... ¡°I¡¯m going to destroy that stupid system sooner orter. He didn¡¯t even give me the plot.¡± The little girl looked like she was carved from Jade, and she was mumbling to herself with a straight face. She looked pitiful and cute. After finishing the shaobing, Chu yanhuan patted her little paws and stood up. No, she couldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. Lifting her eyes, she looked around. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes fell on a carriage that was parked by the side of the road. The exterior of the carriage looked simple, but upon closer inspection, even the curtains on the windows were made of high-quality brocade, low-key yet exquisite. Yes, he was a rich Big Boss. She was going to scam him! * The carriage stopped by the side of the road, and the servant seemed to have gone to buy something. The little girl sneakily climbed up, then lifted the curtain and peeked inside. He could see it. It was a young man. But it had already begun to show its magnificence. Incense was burning in the car, and the young man¡¯s side profile was slightly blurred in the lingering smoke, but the general outline could still be seen. His nose was high, and his side profile was exquisite and perfect. He was taking a nap with his eyes closed and his head propped up on one hand. His wrist was exposed from his sleeve, and it was as white as Jade. Chu yanhuan was stunned. The little girl¡¯s foot slipped, and she let out a very short cry. She clung to the carriage with all her might, so that she did not fall. Her thick, curled eyshes trembled twice. Shen Qingyu had woken up. The teenager raised his dark and cold eyes and looked straight at Chu yanhuan outside the window. His ss-like eyes were clear, like the unique coldness of the top of a Snow Mountain that never melted. ¡°..¡± It was a little awkward. But because of this, Chu yanhuan could see his face clearly. His eyebrows were like a painting, and his thin lips were like flowers. The young man¡¯s eyes were as clear as snow. She was so exquisite that she was almost beautiful. Chen Qingyu nced at her indifferently. Her eyes weren¡¯t cold, but there was an indescribable sense of distance. ... ¡°Who are you?¡± His voice was as clear as snow, with a slight maism unique to the young man. His tone was neither cold nor arrogant, but one could clearly feel his indifference. Chapter 64 64 The emperor¡¯s teacher (3)_ The little girl rolled her eyes and smiled sweetly at Chen Qingyu. The two small dimples on her white and tender cheeks were very cute. A soft and childish voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m Yan Huan.¡± The young man nodded slightly to show that he understood. His eyes were indifferent, and his ck pupils swept over her again. Seeing that Chen Qingyu wasn¡¯t angry, the little girl pushed herself into the carriage and fell t on her face. ¡°..¡± Fortunately, the carriage was covered with a thick and soft nket, otherwise Chu yanhuan¡¯s little face would have been disfigured. Her head was dizzy, and she felt ashamed. Shey there and pretended to be dead for two seconds. Then, a pair of clean and cool hands picked her up. Chu yanhuan turned her head in surprise and met with Shen Qingyu¡¯s dark, Jade-like eyes. A faint smile shed in her eyes. ¡°Are you alright?¡± The young man¡¯s unfamiliar voice sounded. It was pleasant to the ear, clean and clear, and could calm one¡¯s heart. The little girl shook her head and pursed her red lips. Her originally white face was stained with some dust, making her look like a dirty little cat. Shen Qingyu frowned slightly. After a pause, he took out a clean handkerchief from his sleeve and handed it to Chu yanhuan, ¡°¡±Wipe your face.¡± The teenager¡¯s snow-white fingertips were holding a handkerchief. He leaned over slightly, and a few strands of ck hair fell on the side of his white face. He lowered his eyebrows, and the moonlight quietly fell on his long and curled eyshes. The young man¡¯s eyebrows and eyes showed a bit of gentleness. Chu yanhuan stared at the fair hand. Then, he looked at Shen Qingyu¡¯s indifferent and gentle expression. ¡°..¡±She silently took the handkerchief, and then with a tense face, she thanked him. The little girl started to wipe her face. The more he wiped, the more it dazzled. Shen Qingyu looked at her for two seconds. He pursed his petal-like thin lips and put down the book in his hand. Then he reached out and took the handkerchief from Chu yanhuan¡¯s hand. He lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll help you wipe it.¡± Without waiting for the little girl¡¯s answer, the young man took a handkerchief, gently held her chin with one hand, and carefully wiped her face. Chu yanhuan was sitting on the soft couch. Because the carriage was rtively small, the young man¡¯s figure was already quite slender. He half-knelt there, and the corner of his white clothes brushed the little girl¡¯s fingertips. It was a little itchy. Chu yanhuan looked at him nkly. Her beautiful eyes were like ck grapes. They blinked asionally, as if they could speak. Suddenly, the little girl smiled sweetly at Chen Qingyu, revealing two small, sharp, and snow-white Tiger teeth. She was very cute. ¡°Little brother, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± ¡°I felt happy the moment I saw you.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Qingyu¡¯s hand, which was holding the handkerchief, paused. The young man¡¯s delicate and indifferent eyebrows furrowed, and his crimson lips seemed to be lightly stained with Rouge. He moved slightly. you¡¯re a child. Don¡¯t say such things. He continued to wipe her face gently. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan was unhappy. Who¡¯s a kid? you¡¯re the kid, your whole family is a kid! However, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. After all, this person was the Golden thigh that she wanted to hug now. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really end up on the streets ... Buzzzzzz! The little girl puffed up her cheeks and rolled her eyes. She reached out and grabbed a corner of Chen Qingyu¡¯s snow-white clothes. She said pitifully,¡±Can little brother take me in for a while?¡± I¡¯ve been abandoned by my parents and I have no home to return to ... Chapter 65 65 The emperor¡¯s teacher (4)_ As she spoke, Chu yanhuan¡¯s ck grape-like eyes were quickly covered with ayer of mist. She blinked twice and a few drops of tears quickly fell. She was crying so miserably that she was pitiful. In the void, system 677 was dumbfounded again.[you¡¯re awesome, host. All the best, host. You¡¯re 666~] It broke out in cold sweat, Lord Fu Shang was really putting in a lot of effort in order toplete his mission and survive. What a great sacrifice! .. Shen Qingyu didn¡¯t know what to do, as if she hadn¡¯t expected this little girl to cry so easily. The young man¡¯s cherry red lips pursed, and his exquisite brows furrowed. After a moment of silence, he changed to a clean handkerchief and wiped the little girl¡¯s tears. Heforted her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry first.¡± Chu yanhuan ignored him and continued to cry. She wasn¡¯t bawling without any regard for her image. Instead, she sobbed silently. Her shoulders were shrinking, and her small body looked very thin. It was a very pitiful one. Shen Qingyu sighed andpromised, ¡± don¡¯t cry. If you really don¡¯t have anywhere else to go, I can take you home. The little girl¡¯s eyes sparkled, and she instantly stopped crying. okay, I won¡¯t cry anymore. He turned hostile faster than flipping a book. ¡°..¡±Shen Qingyu was silent for a moment. He retracted his hand and sat on the soft couch. Chu yanhuan also let go of the young man¡¯s clothes subconsciously. Then, she saw a ck paw print on the man¡¯s snow-white clothes. Chen Qingyu also saw it. ¡°..¡± It was a little awkward. * At the entrance of the Shen residence. He saw Shen Qingyu take out a little doll from the carriage. The coachman¡¯s eyes almost popped out. Didn¡¯t he just buy a box of hibiscus pastry? This, this, this, this child, when did he run into the carriage? young, young master, this is?? ¡± Shen Qingyu nced at him and slowly spat out two words. ¡°I picked it up.¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. You¡¯re the one who picked it up! * The first thing Shen Qingyu did when he brought her back was to let her take a bath. The Shen family was an extremely noble family. The exquisiteness of the mansion was no less than that of the nobles, and it even had a hot spring. At this moment, Chu yanhuan was furious. She wouldn¡¯t let the maids in to help her wash, so they had no choice but to go to Chen Qingyu. The little girl red at the young man opposite her and said usibly, ¡°¡±I can wash myself, I¡¯m not young anymore!¡± ¡°.. How old are you?¡± Chu yanhuan shriveled up instantly and said weakly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m six years old.¡± The two of them were in a stalemate, staring at each other. Suddenly. The young man smiled, his indifferent eyebrows slightly curved. His eyes seemed to be broken by Starlight, as beautiful as the wind and snow. He opened his thin lips slightly. forget it, I¡¯ll help you wash. Chu yanhuan: ¡°??? ¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were wide open, and her thick, curly eyshes fluttered. Without waiting for her to refute, she had already been carried in. By the hot spring. The teenager¡¯s slightly cold fingertips touched the back of the little girl¡¯s neck, causing her to tremble. Chu yanhuan was like a cat with its hair standing on end, and she jumped a few feet away in an instant. ¡°No, no, no, I can wash myself!¡± Chen Qingyu looked a little confused, as if he had thought of something. He said lightly, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to be shy. You¡¯re only six years old, still a little kid.¡± ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan, who was an unknown number of years old, was inside. ¡°The water in the bathtub is a little deep. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯ll fall in,¡± the young man continued. ... ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a pedophile.¡± His tone was very calm. His petal-like lips opened and closed, and the color was beautiful. Chapter 66 66 The emperor¡¯s teacher (5)_ Finally ... Chu yanhuan was soaking in the hot spring, wearing a dudou. Shen Qingyu was half-kneeling behind her, helping her wash her hair. The teenager¡¯s long and clean fingers were stained with some foam. His movements were gentle and serious, and his lowered eyebrows and eyes were very indifferent. The little girl sighed infort. so you¡¯re going to wash my hair? ¡± ¡°..¡±Chen Qingyu was silent for a moment. what else? what are you thinking, little kid? ¡± Chu yanhuan choked for a moment. She didn¡¯t say anything. .. After washing her hair, Chen Qingyu turned around, leaving only a slender and tall back, like a bamboo or a pine tree. The little girl quickly wiped her body and then changed into a soft white middle coat. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± Only then did Shen Qingyu turn around. He picked up the towel beside him, covered the little girl¡¯s head, and carefully wiped her hair. Chu yanhuan felt a very gentle force, and the tip of her nose was filled with a cold, elegant, and light fragrance. It was an extremely pure smell. The little girl couldn¡¯t help but rub against the young man¡¯s arms like a cat. Shen Qingyu ignored her and continued to help her dry her hair. Little Big brother ... Chu yanhuan called out to him. The young man replied indifferently,¡±hmm?¡± His hands didn¡¯t stop. She shook her head, revealing her two white canine teeth and smiled. nothing, I just wanted to call you. After drying her hair, she changed into clean clothes. Chen Qingyu sized up the little girl in front of her who was only five or six years old. Her eyes were like stars, but her expression didn¡¯t change. Chu yanhuan was very beautiful. Even though she was still young, one could tell that she would be a beauty when she grew up. Her eyebrows were curved, her skin was fair, and her lips were red. She was obviously a beauty. Shen Qingyu chuckled and said with a gentle expression, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not bad.¡± Chu yanhuan red at him and retorted, ¡°¡±I¡¯m obviously so good-looking!¡± * In the Shen family¡¯s main hall. After hearing Chen Qingyu¡¯s words, Shen Furen almost knocked over the tea in her hand. ¡°What did you just say? Can you repeat that?¡± The teenager with clear eyes repeated his words expressionlessly. ¡°I want to support her.¡± Chen Qingyu held the little girl in her arms and said firmly, word by word. Mrs. Shen was shocked, and her lips were trembling. Chu yanhuan was equally dumbfounded. F * ck, she didn¡¯t expect Chen Qingyu to be so unyielding. He directly dragged her in front of his mother. Chu yanhuan and Mrs. Shen looked at each other. The little girl smiled first, showing two small dimples on her fair face. ¡°..¡±Shen Furen also squeezed out a smile, and then stiffly turned her head to Chen Qingyu and said,¡±Raise her as a daughter?¡± Shen Qingyu was speechless. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Mrs. Shen also knew that her words were not very reliable. She coughed lightly and said seriously,¡±Qing Yuan, where did you abduct this little child from?¡± The young man with delicate eyebrows opened his mouth slightly. I picked it up on the road. Mrs. Shen was speechless. As an elegant and dignifieddy, she almost couldn¡¯t help but curse. are you out of your mind? why did you pick up a little doll? ¡± [ could this be a child your father had secretly given birth to outside? ] Thinking of this ... Mrs. Shen¡¯s dignified and exquisite face suddenly froze. She raised her eyes and carefully sized up the two people in front of her, one big and one small, with a strange look in her eyes. The more she looked, the colder her heart became. Damn it, this was really quite simr! It couldn¡¯t really be that the dead man in her family had an affair with another woman, right? Master Shen, who was handling official business in the study, suddenly sneezed, and his gentle and proper face had a few traces of doubt. Chapter 67 67 The emperor¡¯s teacher (6)_ Since she couldn¡¯t persuade Chen Qingyu, Mrs. Shen had no choice but to let Chu yanhuan stay with her for the time being. The little girl expressed that she had no objections at all. She was only staying for a week anyway. When that stupid system was repaired, she could leave! (*^?^*) Of course, she didn¡¯t dare to say this out loud. She was afraid that she would be thrown out on the spot by Shen Qingyu. .. On this day. Chu yanhuan sat in front of the window, her fair hands supporting her cheeks as she stared at the people outside. He was a young master in his teens. He was dressed in snow-white clothes, his ck hair tied up high, and he held a long sword in his hand. His eyes were cold. In that instant. A bright sword light shed in the air. Chu yanhuan stared at him, her beautiful ck eyes sparkling. Seeing the little girl in front of the window, Chen Qingyu put away his sword and slowly walked over. The young man who was stepping on the moonlight was like a celestial being. His eyes were cold as if they were covered with ice and snow. His lips were extremely red and thin, making him look very soft. Seeing Chu yanhuan, the ice on the young man¡¯s face melted. He actually revealed a warm smile and called out softly, ¡± yanhuan. The little girl blinked at him and suddenly said, ¡°¡±I really want to turn into snow.¡± Shen Qingyu shook the snow off his sword. He looked down at Chu yanhuan after hearing her words.¡±?¡± She blinked, then reached out and grabbed a corner of the young man¡¯s clothes. this way, I cannd on Little Big brother¡¯s shoulder ~¡± Teasing little beauties was something she liked to do every day,lla ~ In the future, Chu yanhuan would regret her actions today. She wiped away her bitter tears. How did the little beauty from back then be so evil? Perverted? Shen Qingyu chuckled. He bent down and looked at the little girl, reached out and rubbed her little head, and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re the only one who can talk.¡± Taking advantage of Shen Qingyu¡¯s bent back, Chu yanhuan immediately reached out and held his face, then aimed at his thin, cherry red lips. He took a sip. Then, he ran away. Shen Qingyu froze in ce for a moment. Her dark and exquisite eyes were dazed. She had always been cold, but now she looked a little silly and cute. He stood on the spot for a long time before he slowly regained his senses. He wasn¡¯t careful. Her snow-white fingertip actually made a small cut on the sword she was holding. Fresh blood dripped down. Against her cold white skin, there was a shocking beauty. The young man smiled and shook his head, trying to free himself from his thoughts. Heh, it was just a child¡¯s prank. What was he thinking, really. * The next day. A eunuch hade to the pce and one did not know why he hade to find official Shen. When he passed by the garden, he saw Chu yanhuan ying with a kitten. The old eunuch¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He pointed at Chu yanhuan shakily and said to Mr. Shen, who was beside him. ¡°Ah, my Lord Shen.¡± why, why is Princess Yan Huan in your Shen residence? the pce is going crazy looking for her. The Emperor almost sent the Imperial Guards to look for her!! Lord Shen was dumbfounded. this ... This old man doesn¡¯t know either. this is a little doll that my son picked up from the roadside. How could she be a Princess? ¡± The old eunuch twisted his orchid fingers and red at official Shen. it¡¯s a good thing that we knew about this first. If your opponent found out, he would have long gone to the Emperor toin that you¡¯ve seduced the princess! ¡°It¡¯s a big crime to hide this secret!¡± ¡°Then I must thank eunuch Li in advance!! Master Shen immediately cupped his hands and smiled! .. Chu yanhuan, who had been told everything, was dumbfounded. F * ck. ... How did she be a Princess? Chapter 68 68 The emperor¡¯s teacher (7)_ Chen Qingyu, who was holding the little girl¡¯s hand, was silent. The young man¡¯s cold and delicate eyebrows were unreadable, and his thin cherry red lips were pursed, making it impossible to tell whether he was happy or angry. After eunuch Li left, he lowered his eyes and asked. ¡°You¡¯re Chu yanhuan?¡± The little girl nodded her head obediently and blinked her ck eyes. The young man suddenlyughed, his thin red lips curved into a mocking arc. He suddenly let go of the little girl¡¯s hand and said in a light voice. ¡°No, your name is Chu Yao, and your title is Yan Huan.¡± His voice gradually lowered, and there was an inexplicable sense of grievance. ... Are you still going to hide it from me?¡± Chu yanhuan was shocked. ¡°Let me exin ...¡± He hurriedly went up to hold onto a corner of the other party¡¯s clothes, but his fingers were pried open one by one by the young man¡¯s movements were still gentle. However, her exquisite and beautiful face was as cold as ice. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being.¡± Shen Qingyu turned around and walked away. His steps were so fast that the little girl couldn¡¯t keep up. In the blink of an eye, the young man disappeared without a trace. .. Not long after. The emperor¡¯s sedan had secretlye to the Shen residence. At this time, Chu yanhuan had no choice but to follow her cheap father. The little girl held the emperor¡¯s hand and left the Shen residence step by step. She turned around. Still not seeing that familiar figure, Chu yanhuan retracted her gaze, feeling a little disappointed. After returning to the pce that day. The stupid system contacted Chu yanhuan again. [ host, host, I¡¯m alive again! ] [ the bug in the system has been fixed!! ] The little girl lifted her eyelids. actually, you don¡¯t need to live anymore. System 677 said shamelessly, ¡°[ host, we can teleport to the right time now!! ] [ so, are you leaving? ] ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. * On the other hand, he had never thought about Chen Qingyu. This farewell actuallysted ten years. This time, he let go of Chu yanhuan¡¯s hand. He had almost missed her for a lifetime. .. Those days. The days when you were cheeky and smiling brightly. She was so beautiful that I didn¡¯t want to wake up. Birds were waiting for the moment to break through the clouds. Even if the zing sun would melt their wings, they would still persist in meeting the light. The angel¡¯s wings were burned by a tear, and it could not fly back to heaven. After meeting that person, even if she broke her wings, she was willing to fall into the mortal world. I only wish to make up for you. .. [ host, host, wake up!! ] Chu yanhuan was woken up by the system again. She opened her eyes, and they were a little misty. She was still sleeping. The pretty and delicate girl rubbed her eyes and spoke in a soft voice. ¡°Sir, what time is it now?¡± System 677 replied, [ it is now ten yearster. ] Hearing this, Chu yanhuan quivered and woke up instantly. F * ck, it¡¯s been 10 years? As time passed, the young girl became more and more exquisite and dazzling. Her facial features were unbelievably beautiful. She had a high nose bridge, red lips like flowers, and a pair of ss-like eyes that were full of light and color. When she smiled, she revealed two sharp little canine teeth, looking sweet and beautiful. ¡°What¡¯s my mission, Sir?¡± Chu yanhuan askedzily. The ball of light flickered. [ host, due to a bug in the system this time, the mission requirement has been canceled. There are no plot requirements either. You only need toplete one thing. ] The young girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows raised. what is it? ¡± System 677 replied, [ conquer a person. ] ... Chu yanhuanughed coldly,¡±I refuse.¡± System 677 felt helpless and felt a little headache. [ it¡¯s to attack Shen Qingyu. ] Chu yanhuan pondered for two seconds and said seriously, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Chapter 69 69 The emperor¡¯s teacher (8)_ Chu yanhuan was silent for a while before she spoke. ¡°System, I can understand that there are no plot conditions ... Then who the hell am I?¡± The flickering ball of light was stuck for a moment before itughed.[ hehehe host, I forgot about that. I¡¯ll send it to you immediately! ] Hearing the muffled sound of thunder above his head, system 677 fell silent.?..? The dog host only knew how to threaten it! ¨C Chu yanhuan was the ninth Princess of the Chu dynasty. Her mother had passed away long ago, and she was the most favored Princess of the Emperor. Her consort mother was once the world¡¯s most beautiful Bo Ji. Unfortunately, Imperial consort Bo passed away after giving birth to such a daughter. The Emperor had no children, and Chu yanhuan could be said to be loved by all. It was strange to say that several princes had been born in the pce, but for some reason, they all died early. .. After receiving the memory. Chu yanhuan was speechless. my Emperor father doesn¡¯t have a son? ¡± Then who will he pass the throne to in the future?¡± The big boss¡¯s focus was always so different. System 677 replied, [ ... ] [ I don¡¯t know. ] With nothing to do, Chu yanhuan continued to strike up a conversation. do I have any personality to maintain? ¡± System 677 shook its head honestly, ¡°[ no, the Chu yanhuan in the past ten years has been a clone made ording to your personality, so there¡¯s no need to maintain the character. Do whatever you want! ] Chu yanhuan was speechless. That would be great! She couldn¡¯t figure it out. then what¡¯s the point of meing to this world? Are you on vacation?¡± System 677 said with a smile,[my dear host, yes ~] [it¡¯s just that there was a bug before. Our strategy system is very protective of the host¡¯s human rights. We will never exploit the host. The benefits are very good ~] [the only thing you need to do now is to attack Shen Qingyu!] [e on, I believe in you. Here¡¯s your mysterious energy!! ] Chu yanhuan was speechless for a moment. She held her forehead and said, ¡± ... Then what counts as a sessful raid?¡± System 677ughed slyly and said, [ sleep with him. ] Hearing this, the young girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched. After a long silence, Chu yanhuan said, ¡± can I force myself on you? ¡± System 677 was shocked. Its voice trembled as it replied, [ cough, I think so. ] The youngdy¡¯s exquisite, snow-white face was expressionless. She waved her hand. get lost, get lost. System 677 was forced to go offline again. * Just like that, she ate and waited for her death for a few days. Chu yanhuan was not in a hurry to get Shen Qingyu. She was busy enjoying life. Just like that, they would eat delicious food, y with the cat, listen to songs and watch a show, and at night, they would soak in the hot spring. His days were extremelyfortable. System 677 couldn¡¯t help bute online to remind her, [ host, host, don¡¯t forget the strategy! ] Chu yanhuan, who had changed into a beautiful outfit and was ready to go to the night market, rolled her eyes. is there a time limit for the guide? ¡± The system replied honestly, [No.] ¡°Then that¡¯s it!¡± * The Lantern Festival. Colorful fireworks exploded in the sky above the capital city. The bright mes glided across the night sky and were reflected on the water on the pleasure boats. On the streets of the capital at night. The lights were bright all around, and The Sound of Music and the fragrance of wine intertwined in the red Pavilion restaurant. The singing andughter intertwined, making for an extremely lively scene. Chu yanhuan shook off the servant girl and swaggered around the street. The bright and beautiful young girl was full of arrogance and willfulness. One look and one could tell that she had grown up in a honeypot. Chu yanhuan had bought two sticks of candied Haws, one in each hand, and was happily gnawing on them. Chapter 70 70 The emperor¡¯s teacher (9)_ The bright red Hawthorn was wrapped in crystal clear rock sugar. It was sweet and sour, and it was very delicious. The young girl smiled until her eyes were half-closed, her beautiful big eyes curved into crescents, and the two dimples on her white and tender cheeks were extremely cute. Chu yanhuan¡¯s Emperor father was really good to her. He knew that she loved to y, so he gave her a waist tag that allowed her to leave the pce at any time, so that she could go out and y. She looked around. They were watching magic tricks and riddles. He was having a lot of fun. The little girl was also someone who liked to cause trouble. In a short while, she was just short of being chased down and beaten by people on the street. This was because she had jabbed the father who had sold himself to bury his father until he jumped up. (?¡¥?¡¥)??¡ã Chu yanhuan, who had run away like a wisp of smoke, hid next to a small stall selling masks, mumbling to herself. she¡¯s obviously not dead. I¡¯ve already helped her save her father, but she still wants to beat me up ... As she spoke, the young girl looked at the mask on the stall. It was made very exquisitely and adorably, making people unable to stop fondling it. Chu yanhuan bought a beautiful fox mask, put it on, and walked away happily. * The Imperial Pce was almost in chaos. The ninth Princess had disappeared. She had shaken off all the maids and secret guards and had run off to y somewhere. .. Chu yanhuan ran to a flower boat and drank some wine. She had plenty of silver, and seeing such a spendthrift, the madam almost offered her up. After three rounds of drinking. The young girl¡¯s eyes were already filled with drunkenness, her white cheeks were flushed, and her red lips were gorgeous. Her snow-white fingertips knocked on the table. Chu yanhuan supported her head with one hand, revealing her fair wrist. She raised her chin at the old woman and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±Get me a small lunch box, I want a pretty one.¡± The madam was shocked. This was the first time she had seen ady looking for Xiao Ling so openly. Chu yanhuan raised her delicate eyebrows and raised her eyes in displeasure. She continued to knock on the table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You don¡¯t have any?¡± Her snow-white fingertips lightly knocked on the table, making a sound that was neither loud nor soft, but it made people¡¯s hearts tremble. The aura from his entire body actually faintly carried a bit of dignity. The old woman was shocked. W-who is this girl? she doesn¡¯t look like an ordinary person. I can¡¯t offend her ... She quickly smiled like a flower and went up to him. ¡°Yes, how can there not be any!¡± After thinking for a while, Chu yanhuan stood up unsteadily and walked out. forget it, I¡¯ll go find it myself. They couldn¡¯t be stopped. .. In the blink of an eye. Chu yanhuan stumbled into an unknown private room. As he was drunk, he did things more and more freely. He pushed the door open. There was no light inside, but through the faint moonlight, she could clearly see the person sitting on the soft couch. She was a beauty. The girlzily leaned against the door frame, her snow-white fingertips still holding a white jade wine pot. She raised her head and took a sip, then casually wiped it with her sleeve. Her beautiful lips were thin and red, making one want to take a bite. Perhaps it was because of the heat, but she tugged at her cor, revealing a beautiful line of her neck, which was dazzled by the White. The young girl raised her cold ck eyes and looked at the person inside with a smile that was not a smile. She opened her mouth and teased, ¡°¡±Is the beauty lonely?¡± Upon hearing this. The man raised his head slightly. His clear and peaceful eyes were like a light snow breeze, making his slightly pale lips look even more peaceful. He had slightly deep eyebrows and a tall nose. She was dressed in snow-white clothes and had ck hair, and she was an absolute beauty. ¡°Get out.¡± A beauty was indeed a beauty. Even her voice was pleasant to the ears. Her low maic voice made the slightly empty room even colder. Chapter 71 71 The emperor¡¯s teacher (10)_ The young girl blinked, not taking his words to heart at all. She continued to tease him, ¡°¡±Beauty, don¡¯t be shy ...¡± Before she could finish. A bright sword light almost cut through the dark night. The mask on Chu yanhuan¡¯s face shattered. Her beautiful and exquisite face was revealed. There was even a very small cut on her fair cheek. Blood seeped out, and there was a slight pain. Chu yanhuan turned her head and saw a sharp dagger nailed to the door frame. It glowed brightly in the night. The young girl was stunned for a moment. When the cold wind blew, her mind also cleared up a little. Her ck eyes stared unblinkingly at the person inside, her expression unreadable. After a long time, she smiled. Her red lips curved up slightly, and she slowly spat out a sentence. ¡°Beauties are truly heartless.¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Qingyu, who was half-lying on the soft couch, didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows. He didn¡¯t even look up. His light-colored lips opened slightly. get out. It was still the same sentence. Chu yanhuan suddenly felt bored. This beauty was beautiful, but her personality was too cold. Her snow-white fingertips picked up the wine pot that had fallen to the ground, and she raised her head to take another sip. Drops of wine slid down her red lips and onto her white neck. Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t mind. She wiped her mouth and said something nonchntly, then turned around and left. it¡¯s so cold. No girl would like it, little brother ~¡± The young girl¡¯s soft voice had a hint of yfulness. Hearing a familiar yet strange name, deep in her memory, Shen Qingyu raised her eyes. Her long, curled eyshes fluttered like the cold Moon. His gaze fell on the young girl¡¯s back as she walked away. His gaze was a little dazed, and his cold pupils were scattered, and there was a sh of pain that was almost invisible. His light-colored lips moved and he spat out two words silently. ¡°Yan Huan.¡± Then heughed again and sighed as if talking to himself, ¡± I remember ... You also like to call me that.¡± * After that. After getting off the boat, Chu yanhuan wandered around the streets like a ghost and was sessfully caught by the Royal guards. She was dragged in front of her Emperor father. The little girl was a little scared, and her clear ck and white eyes kept turning. He saw a man in a Dragon robe with a dark face walking over angrily. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She jumped over like a rabbit and hugged the other party¡¯s leg. Then she started to howl. my father, I¡¯ve missed you so much ... Then the Emperor grabbed her ear and snorted coldly. miss me to death? I think you just want me to die quickly!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t spout nonsense, dad,¡± Chu yanhuan frowned. The emperor¡¯s eyelids twitched. He lowered his voice and red at her. there are people here. Call me father. ¡°Then let go,¡± Chu yanhuan said, grimacing. ¡°..¡±Hearing this, the Emperor let go of his daughter¡¯s hand. With a flick of his sleeve, he turned around and walked to the main seat, sitting down. The little girl also prepared to sit down. The emperor¡¯s hand holding the teacup paused, and then he put the teacup on the table, making a loud sound as he said in exasperation. He almost blew his beard and red. ¡°You, stand still!¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. Father, aren¡¯t you childish? Isn¡¯t that childish? How old was she already, yet she was still doing this! Oh, ¡± the girl replied. She stood there obediently, then lowered her head and stared at her toes. He looked so pitiful. Chapter 72 72 The emperor¡¯s teacher (11)_ The Emperor continued to drink his tea, and then took the time to nce at his daughter. He deliberately coughed twice and said with a straight face, ¡°¡±Are you wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re wrong,¡± Chu yanhuan replied honestly. ¡°What did I do wrong?¡± the Emperor asked. ¡°I¡¯m wrong about everything,¡± Chu yanhuan replied. The Emperor was speechless. His forehead twitched. He flicked his sleeves and pointed at the door. get lost. ¡°Alright ~¡± The little girl bounced away and finally took two pieces of hibiscus pastry on the table. The Emperor saw all of this, and a helpless and pampering smile appeared on his dignified and handsome face. ¡°This girl ...¡± ¡°Is it because I have spoiled her too much and have no respect for her elders?¡± He seemed to be talking to himself. Although he was ming her, there was a hint of a smile in the corners of his eyes. Eunuch Li, who was at the side, made another cup of tea for the Emperor. He smiled and said, ¡± the ninth Princess is so innocent and lively. She is close to you, which means that she sees His Majesty as her father, not a high and mighty king. I have watched Your Majesty grow up. Among all the princesses, only the ninth Princess looks like your Majesty when you were young! Hearing this, the Emperor alsoughed out loud. However, he still red at Li Xi beside him and said, ¡± my Xiao Jiu is naturally like me. How can the other princessespare with Xiao Jiu? ¡± Li Xiughed and pped his own mouth. yes, yes, yes. Look at this old servant¡¯s mouth. I¡¯m confused ... Although he said that, Li Xi was shocked. Although he knew that the ninth Princess was extremely important to His Majesty, he did not expect her to be so important. The current Emperor had no children. He seemed to have thought of something, but it was an absurd idea ... * A few dayster. Chu yanhuan was dragged along by her Emperor father to attend a hundred Flower Festival. She sat in her seat and fell asleep the entire time. When the Emperor saw his daughter, his eyes twitched. He lowered his voice and said to Li Xi, ¡°¡±Call little Jiu over to me.¡± After a while. Chu yanhuan raised her ss and went to toast the Emperor. She raised her voice, ¡°¡±Your son respects you, father.¡± ¡°Dad, why did you call me?¡± she asked in a low voice. ¡°..¡±The Emperor red at her. don¡¯t fall asleep! isn¡¯t this just a blind date? ¡± Chu yanhuan said. dad, I really don¡¯t understand what you want me to do. The Emperor also lowered his voice and said, ¡± Chen Qingyu willeter. You¡¯d better be careful and leave a good impression on her. Then, he gave Chu yanhuan a ¡®you know what I mean¡¯ look. He had taken a fancy to the boy from the Shen family for a long time. He was good-looking and capable, but he had a cold personality. However, it was a perfect match for his little 9th. ¡°..¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes twitched, but she didn¡¯t refute this time. Shen qingye? She had almost forgotten that she was her target. * Shen Qingyu only appeared halfway through the banquet. A young man with a slender figure walked in slowly. He cupped his hands at the Emperor. Your Majesty, I¡¯mte. Everyone knew. The young master of the Shen family was famous at a young age and was shockingly talented. He was already the Prime Minister in his early twenties. The current Emperor had even exempted him from kneeling. The Emperor smiled. it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s fine. Please take a seat, my dear. Chu yanhuan, who was sitting below, also saw Shen Qingyu¡¯s face clearly. Her expression at the time was: S(¡ã?¡ã||| )? The hell, why is it him? The young man in front of him was as beautiful as a painting. His face was as beautiful as an immortal¡¯s. His brows were slightly dark and his lips were slightly light. Perhaps Chu yanhuan¡¯s gaze was too intense, Shen Qingyu looked up in her direction. Their eyes met. The young man¡¯s dark eyes were deep and beautiful as he stared at her without blinking. Chapter 73 73 The emperor¡¯s teacher (12)_ Being stared at by Shen Qingyu like this, Chu yanhuan felt a little scared. The girl¡¯s fingers, which were hidden in her sleeves, tightened. She picked up the wine ss on the table, raised it towards the other party, and nodded with a smile. She didn¡¯t expect that Chen Qingyu would only look at her indifferently before looking away and ignoring her. The young man picked up the wine ss, his white jade-like fingers hanging down. He took a sip of the wine and then put down the ss. His thin red lips were alluring and looked extremely soft. Against that pair of beautiful dark eyes, there was actually a kind of soul-stirring magnificent feeling. Chu yanhuan, who had been ignored, froze in ce, ¡°¡±..¡± F ** k, does she not want her face? Why did he feel that this scene was so familiar? The girl fell silent. Until the end of the banquet, Shen Qingyu didn¡¯t look at Chu yanhuan again. He just supported his head with one hand, casually watching the song and dance, and drinking a few sses of wine. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, not trying to hide it at all. It had been ten years since theyst met. How did this guy be like this? It was extremely cold. The young man¡¯s eyes, which were as gentle as the wind and fine snow, werepletely calm, so calm that there was almost no emotion. The corners of his lips seemed to be slightly smiling, with a sense of pity that he looked down on themon people. Tsk, this person looked like he was about to be an immortal! Chu yanhuan was suddenly a little worried about whether she could seed. She desperately called system 677 in her mind, ¡± siuzzi siuzi, you can force yourself on me, right? ¡± A light ball replied, [. ] [ yes. ] It squeezed out a word with great difficulty. Seeing his own daughter¡¯s fiery eyes, the emperor¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but Twitch. He whispered, ¡± little Jiu seems to be quite satisfied with Chen Qingyu. But this girl is really too much. She doesn¡¯t know how to hide it. She¡¯s. girl ... The Emperor then turned to look at Chen Qingyu. The more he looked at her, the more satisfied he became. He would have to talk to Shen Qingyu one day. Little 9th wasn¡¯t young anymore. Time really passed by so quickly, and his daughter should be getting married soon ... His father suddenly sighed. The other princesses said,¡±hehe, why didn¡¯t you have this kind of feeling when they were married?¡± * After the banquet. Chu yanhuan had left early and was wandering around the Imperial Garden. She was stopped by a young master. Chu yanhuan was confused. Then, she saw the hothead¡¯s face turn red and he stammered, ¡± ninth, ninth Princess, I like you. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan was shocked by the sudden confession. Then, she carefully examined the young master in front of her. She was quite good-looking, delicate and fair. Although there was a bit of naivety between her brows, she had already begun to show her elegant demeanor, and her temperament was as clear as bamboo. When she smiled, two small dimples appeared on her cheeks. She was quite cute. He was said to be the youngest son of director Zhao¡¯s military family. System 677 was a little worried in the void. It called out to Chu yanhuan, [ host, host, what are you doing? ] [ don¡¯t forget that you have a target!! ] The ball of light¡¯s voice was trembling. Chu yanhuan rolled her eyes and replied in her heart, ¡°Anyway, he just wanted to sleep with Chen Qingyu, didn¡¯t he? was this in the way of me looking for a pretty boy? These words made her sound like a scumbag. System 677 was speechless for a moment, and then it was forced to go offline again. Chu yanhuan raised her delicate eyebrows and looked at young master Zhao, ¡°¡±You like bengong?¡± The other party nodded in a daze, looking silly and cute. Chu yanhuanughed, ¡± you don¡¯t look that old to me ... Chapter 74 74 The emperor¡¯s teacher (13)_ Before she could finish her sentence, young master Zhao became anxious. I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m the same age as the princess! After saying this, he stuffed something into Chu yanhuan¡¯s hands and ran away, blushing. The young girl was dumbfounded. She looked at the thing in her hand. It was an exquisitely made hairpin with a small Fox carved on it. It was very lively and looked very cute. Chu yanhuanughed and shook her head. She kept the hairpin in her sleeve and walked around the rockery. She met someone. And it was a half-acquaintance. Shen Qingyu. The young man had a slender figure and extremely fair skin. His eyes were extremely dark and deep, his lips were slightly light, and his brows were light, making him look even more cold. It was early spring now, and the air of winter had notpletely faded. He was wearing a dark coat, and he seemed to be a little afraid of the cold. She looked like a sick beauty. ¡°..¡±The young girl blinked, and the curve of her lips froze. Chu yanhuan thought for a moment and decided to pretend that she didn¡¯t see anything. She turned around and walked back. She didn¡¯t see it, she was blind! However, the young man¡¯s clear and pleasant voice rang out. Princess, please wait. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, but she still turned around and smiled warmly. She nodded slightly. Minister Shen. The young man slowly approached Chu yanhuan. His dark eyes were lowered, and his long eyshes were curled. His fingertips were hidden in his sleeves, revealing the beautiful and exquisite lines of his knuckles. He was a beauty. The aura he exuded was not as calm as usual, and it was actually a little dangerous. Chu yanhuan blinked and unconsciously took a few steps back. One step, two steps. She only stopped when her back was against a rock wall of the rockery. The smile on the young girl¡¯s face disappeared. She looked up at the slender young man opposite her and said coldly, ¡°¡±What does Minister Shen mean? Step aside.¡± Then, a slender and fair hand pinched her chin and forced her to look up. The slightly cold touch made Chu yanhuan shiver unconsciously. The young man bent over and lowered his head slightly. His line of sight was parallel to the young girl¡¯s. He quietly stared into her eyes and his well-defined hands slightly clenched. His lips moved closer and brushed past the girl¡¯s fair side face. His light breathing had the faint fragrance of Cedar. ¡°The princess¡¯s beauty is indeed well-deserved.¡± Shen Qingyu enunciated each word with her light-colored lips, and it was impossible to tell her emotions. Chu yanhuan pushed him away and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Chen Qingyu, you¡¯re being presumptuous! Let me go!¡± The young man ignored her and continued, ¡± that¡¯s true. If it wasn¡¯t for her beauty, how could she have made director Zhao¡¯s military son so infatuated? ¡± ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. F ** k, as expected, this guy saw it. However, what did he mean by ¡®if she wasn¡¯t this beautiful¡¯? was she really nothing but her face? The young girl¡¯s face darkened and she retorted,¡±What does this have to do with you, Minister Shen?¡± ¡°Bengong is already of marriageable age and has reached the age to talk about marriage. Prime Minister Shen is really broad in his control.¡± As she spoke, Chu yanhuan reached out and pressed on the young man¡¯s chest, then pushed him hard. In a daze, Shen Qingyu was pushed back by her. The young man raised his hand to his thin lips and coughed slightly. His already pale face became paler, which made his eyes darker and deeper like an abyss. Seeing Shen Qingyu¡¯s reaction, Chu yanhuan was shocked. F * ck, this really is a sickly beauty! Was this person trying to touch her? Chapter 75 75 The emperor¡¯s teacher (14)_ Chen Qingyu looked at her deeply, and then her lips slowly curved into a smile. ¡°Naturally, it has nothing to do with me.¡± As he spoke, he pulled up his sleeves and returned to his usual calm self. His dark eyes flickered as he cupped his hands at Chu yanhuan. please forgive me for my rudeness, Princess. Every word and sentence seemed to be talking about something that had nothing to do with him. The beautiful girl red at him, turned around, and ran away as if she was avoiding something terrifying. Chu yanhuan was walking in a hurry, and something fell out of her sleeve. Shen Qingyu bent down to pick it up. It was a hairpin, carved out of fine white jade in the shape of a little fox. It was a gift from young master Zhao. Shen Qingyu¡¯s slender and white fingers exerted a little force and crushed it. The young man¡¯s dark eyes deepened, and his light-colored lips were slightly pale. He curled his lips. it has nothing to do with me? ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it in this lifetime.¡± ¡°Yan Huan.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was very, very soft, and it indeed made people feel a little cold. In the distance, Chu yanhuan sneezed without a care for her image. F * ck, who was scolding her? .. On a certain day. The maid brought a piece of news that almost made Chu yanhuan spit out the tea in her mouth. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Father wants Chen Qingyu to be my teacher?¡± Chu yanhuan jumped up and identally flipped over a te of pastries on the table. The little girl directly ran to the Imperial study and said fiercely, ¡°¡±Father, what¡¯s wrong with you? why did you make Chen Qingyu my teacher?¡± Chu yanhuan smacked the table, and the emperor¡¯s Pen was covered in the emperor¡¯s Memorial¡¯s ink. ¡°..¡±The emperor¡¯s forehead was twitching as he red at Chu yanhuan. Chu yanhuan, are you trying to force me to beat you up? ¡± The young girl was silent for a moment before she took the memorial and handed it over. ¡°Here, this is a clean one.¡± The Emperor was speechless. What if he wanted to beat this unfilial daughter to death? The emperor¡¯s face darkened as he grabbed the memorial from Chu yanhuan¡¯s hand. He snorted coldly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? My Chu state¡¯s shockingly talented Prime Minister is your teacher, is that a grievance for you?¡± ¡°..¡±The corner of Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes twitched, ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll make him feel aggrieved.¡± The Emperor was so angry that heughed. He took the memorial in his hand and knocked the little girl¡¯s head. you know your own limits. Chu yanhuan was speechless. No, dad, listen to me. I¡¯m just being humble! Speaking of Chen Qingyu, the Emperor smiled again, looking very satisfied with him. this time, Minister Shen asked to be your teacher. I didn¡¯t expect it. ¡°This kid is really interested in you.¡± Suddenly, the Emperor sighed in disappointment. this Chen Qingyu is good in every way, but her taste is not good. Why did she like you? ¡± His tone was full of disdain. Chu yanhuan was speechless. This was her biological father, right? The Emperor looked at the young girl in front of him and continued to stab her, ¡°¡±Although I do want to match you two together, in all honesty, I really feel that I¡¯ve wronged Chen Qingyu,¡± ¡°Look at you, other than your pretty face, what else do you have?¡± ¡°No, you can¡¯t evenpare to Chen Qingyu in terms of looks.¡± Without waiting for the Emperor to finish, the little girl took a piece of pastry from the table and stuffed it into his mouth, sessfully interrupting him. father, quickly shut up! Then Chu yanhuan sneered and muttered, ¡°¡±How can you insult your own daughter like this? if I didn¡¯t know, I would¡¯ve thought that you had an illegitimate child with Chen Qingyu!¡± Then, the little girl was sessfully hit on the head again. The Emperor continued to blow on his beard. you have no respect for your elders. You even dare to make up stories about your father! Chapter 76 76 The emperor¡¯s teacher (15)_ In the end, Chu yanhuan was chased away by her Emperor father. She was thrown out of the Imperial study and added, ¡± you better seize this opportunity. Don¡¯t deliberately anger Chen Qingyu, do you hear me? ¡± Oh, ¡± the little girl said with her head lowered. She turned back three times with each step as if she was being driven out. Cough, he was really chased out. * The next day, Chu yanhuan¡¯s Emperor father pulled her by the ear and brought her to the study. ¡°..¡± She rejected it in her heart. Chen Qingyu was alone in the study. He was sitting in front of the desk, holding a book in his hand. The lines of his slender and white fingers were beautiful. The sun shone in from outside, warming the cold pages of the book. The ck words on the book were dyed golden by the sun. Against the light, the young man¡¯s side profile was slightly blurred, making him look like a banished immortal. Seeing that Chu yanhuan had arrived, he lifted his dark eyes slightly and stared at her quietly. His light-colored lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±The princess is here?¡± Chu yanhuan inched towards him step by step, her entire body exuding an air of unwillingness. Her unhappiness was almost written all over her face. She stiffly replied with an ¡± mm ¡± and sat down with a straight face. Shen Qingyuughed and didn¡¯t care about Chu yanhuan¡¯s attitude. He ced the book in front of Chu yanhuan and spread it open. His long and fair fingers tapped on the table. I believe the princess understands what His Majesty has in you. I don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t want to learn, ¡± Chu yanhuan said. The young man nced at her and didn¡¯t get angry. He continued, ¡°¡±His Majesty is childless, and you¡¯re his most beloved Princess. This Emperor¡¯s way ... You have to learn even if you don¡¯t want to.¡± Upon hearing this, the young girl looked straight at Chen Qingyu. you can¡¯t say such things casually, Minister Shen. The beautiful young man smiled and rubbed the young girl¡¯s head as he spoke in a warm voice. ¡°Be good and call me teacher.¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. She reached out and pped away Shen Qingyu¡¯s hand. Bah! Teacher your sister! The morning ss ended quickly, and Chu yanhuan was already dead. Shey on the table, her delicate, snow-white face full of despair. Even though Chen Qingyu¡¯s voice was very nice and she spoke well, she was still very calm. But she was sleepy! Seeing Chu yanhuan¡¯s expression, Shen Qingyu smiled and slowly put away the book on the table. Then, he slowly walked to the girl¡¯s side, bent down, and whispered in her ear, ¡°¡±Princess, this is only the first day.¡± ¡°We ... There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± A light fragrance wafted into her ear, and Chu yanhuan shrank back ufortably. But when she heard what the other party said, her eyelids twitched and she sat up abruptly. Then, he was caught off guard. Her eyes met the young man¡¯s thin lips. Their eyes met. Chu yanhuan blinked her eyes and her body froze. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck ... F * ck! The little girl jumped up and dodged, but because she was sitting on a chair, she fell down. Shen Qingyu quickly grabbed her waist and pulled her into his arms with his slender fingers. She knocked herself against the corner of the table. The young man grunted, his voice clear and sexy. The little girl opened one eye and saw their current position. She fell silent again. Her arms were wrapped around the other¡¯s neck, while Chen Qingyu¡¯s hands were sped around her waist. The tips of their noses almost touched. The posture was slightly ambiguous. Then, Chu yanhuan saw the beauty in front of her frowning, a sh of pain on her delicate and pale face. Chapter 77 77 The emperor¡¯s teacher (16)_ Seeing Shen Qingyu¡¯s fragile appearance, Chu yanhuan shuddered and quickly climbed down from him. After some thought, she reached out a slender and fair hand to Chen Qingyu. The young girl¡¯s clear eyes stared at the young man in front of her, and her delicate and soft voice sounded, ¡± hey, do you want to get up? ¡± The young man did not expect Chu yanhuan to do such a thing. He blinked his dark eyes and his cold eyshes trembled. His lips curved up slightly, and his indifferent eyes revealed a stunning smile. She raised her snow-white fingertips and held the girl¡¯s hand, using the force to stand up. Chen Qingyu raised her other hand to her lips and coughed. There was a slight pain on her beautiful face. His hand was extremely cold, like a piece of cold Jade in her hand. The young girl tilted her head and thought for a moment. She patted Shen Qingyu¡¯s back and said,¡±Thank you for just now ... Are you alright?¡± Chen Qingyu shook his head slightly. I¡¯m fine. His voice was as cold as Jade, like the trickling water on a mountain. Chu yanhuan started a conversation,¡±you¡¯re not feeling well?¡± A few days ago, I saw that you were still wearing that cloak. It¡¯s already spring.¡± Chen Qingyu nodded and said lightly, ¡°¡±I had an illness in my early years, so I¡¯m a little afraid of the cold,¡± Chu yanhuan nodded, not fully understanding what he meant. She didn¡¯t say anything else. .. No one knew why the young master Shen from ten years ago had gone crazy. He had stood on the streets for three days and three nights, as if he was waiting for someone. Chen Qingyu stood in the heavy snow, almost turning into an ice sculpture. In the end, he was still knocked unconscious by Sir Shen before he was brought back. The young man was still mumbling,¡±She¡¯s not her, she¡¯s gone ...¡± Since then, Chen Qingyu had developed a fear of the cold. .. System 677 was calling out to Chu yanhuan again. [ host, host, I really think you¡¯re a little rebellious! ] Chu yanhuan was confused. If you have a fart, then spit it out.¡± She was happily munching on melon seeds and was not very happy to talk to this stupid system. System 677 said, [ host, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re cking off? it¡¯s been so many days. Have you tried to get Shen Qingyu?? ] Chu yanhuan threw away the melon seeds in her hand and rolled her eyes, ¡°¡±Actually, I really don¡¯t want to get him.¡± System 677 asked honestly, [ why? ] The young girl raised her delicate eyebrows. because I don¡¯t really like Chen Qingyu. A certain system: [??? ] Host, this idea of yours is a little dangerous! The system continued to persuade him, ¡°[ host, you can¡¯t be so willful. How did Chen Qingyu provoke you? why don¡¯t you like him? ] [ he¡¯s so good-looking. Can you go against your conscience and say that you don¡¯t like him just because of his face? ] ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. he¡¯s good-looking, but to be honest, that face suits my taste. ¡°But don¡¯t you think that Chen Qingyu is a very thoughtful person? he looks like he doesn¡¯t care about anything, but he¡¯s actually very unpredictable.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too tiring to get along with this kind of person. I don¡¯t like it. ¡± Chu yanhuan was very honest and listed a lot of Shen Qingyu¡¯s shorings. System 677 was really unable to refute. The ball of light flickered and was about to say something but was stopped by Chu yanhuan. stop, stop, stop. You should stop talking. I¡¯ll reluctantly make a sacrifice andplete the mission as soon as possible. System 677 suddenly had a bad feeling. It asked with a trembling voice, ¡°[ what do you want to do? ] The young girl pped her hands and flicked off the debris in her palms. She said nonchntly, ¡°¡±I slept with him.¡± System 677 replied, [ ... ] I didn¡¯t mean it that way! Chapter 78 78 The emperor¡¯s teacher (17)_ He did as he said. Chu yanhuan was a quick-witted girl who never dilly-dally. No one knew where she had gotten a bottle of spring wind crossing. That day, Chu yanhuan went to the study early. Taking advantage of the fact that Chen Qingyu hadn¡¯t arrived yet, she tried to pour some medicine into the cup. At first, she had only wanted to pour a little and y a prank on Chen Qingyu. After all, this was the study room. If something really happened, she wouldn¡¯t be able to stop it. But with a shake of her hand, Chu yanhuan poured the entire bottle of spring wind crossing into the bottle. This was the little girl¡¯s expression at the time: S(O?O||| )?? She was about to pour the water out of the cup in a hurry, but at this time, Chen Qingyu came in with a book. Perhaps she felt guilty, Chu yanhuan put the cup back in its original ce and pretended that she had done nothing. Everything went smoothly at the beginning. The morning ss was almost over as Chu yanhuan trembled in fear. The little girl heaved a sigh of relief. At this moment, Chen Qingyu picked up the teacup on the table. Her long and clean fingers pinched the cup and picked it up. His thin lips covered hers as he took a light sip of tea. Chu yanhuan was speechless. The young girl cried out in rm, ¡°don¡¯t drink! Shen Qingyu¡¯s hand paused. He raised his cold ck eyes in confusion and looked at Chu yanhuan, who was not far away. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Now, Chu yanhuan¡¯s mind waspletely filled with the words ¡± Shen Qingyu actually drank this tea bitch ¡°. She knew that the medicine was very strong ... And the effect was very fast. The young girl quivered. She jumped up like a rabbit and said to Chen Qingyu, ¡± I have something to do, so I¡¯ll take my leave first. then, she hurriedly ran away. Almost in an instant, Chu yanhuan had disappeared. Shen Qingyu: ¡°??? ¡± He had just taken a step when he felt something wrong with his body. The young man¡¯s beautiful ck eyes were stunned for a moment, and his mind was not clear for a moment. His white jade-like face gradually flushed, although it was very faint. He raised his snow-white fingertips and held his head slightly. His cold long eyshes trembled, and his beautiful eyes were quickly covered with ayer of mist. He was ... What¡¯s wrong? Shen Qingyu thought of Chu yanhuan¡¯s reaction just now, and the ¡°don¡¯t drink¡± that she had said. He understood almost instantly. * Chu yanhuan ran into the Imperial Garden. She sneaked a look behind her and saw that no one was chasing after her. She heaved a sigh of relief. System 677 came online again. [ host, why did you run away?e on!! ] The young girl rolled her eyes and retorted, ¡± f * ck your big head. I know the properties of this medicine. If I stayed there, I would definitely be dead on the spot! System 677 replied, [...] [that makes so much sense. I¡¯m speechless for a moment.] [ so you¡¯re just going to leave Shen Qingyu there alone? ] Chu yanhuan pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t answer. System 677 replied, [...] This dog host had no conscience. The young girl heartlessly strolled around the Imperial Garden and then prepared to return to her own Pce. Suddenly, her red lips were covered by a slender and slightly cold hand. The person behind her held her waist, and a cold and familiar light fragrance came over. He turned around. She was carried behind the rockery and her back hit the stone wall of the rockery. Chu yanhuan¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. She lifted her head to see who it was. The man turned around and covered her eyes. A light and cold kissnded. Chapter 79 79 The emperor¡¯s teacher (18)_ Her lips and teeth were filled with a faint fragrance, a refreshing taste, like snow. * She had been taught a lesson. By this time, Chen Qingyu¡¯s eyes had regained their rity. Her long eyshes drooped slightly, and her thin lips opened.¡±Why did you drug me?¡± I didn¡¯t, ¡± Chu yanhuan said stubbornly. She scolded Shen Qingyu, ¡± you lecher! Chen Qingyu chuckled, and her indifferent eyes curved. She nced at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±You reap what you sow,¡± ¡°..¡± The young girl¡¯s heart was filled with tears. She was to me for her cheap hands! Cheap hands! Chu yanhuan¡¯s fair wrist hung limply by her side. She looked as if she had lost all hope in life. She kicked Shen Qingyu and ordered, ¡°¡±Send me back.¡± .. Chaoyang Pce. Seeing their Princess being carried back by Chen Qingyu, the maids in the pce were all shocked. Heavens! What did they just see! Minister, Minister Shen? With their Princess? The head Pce maid, Bai Zhi, walked up to them, a smile on her delicate face. Princess, what are you doing? ¡± Then, she was chased away by Chu yanhuan. baizhi, take them away. I sprained my ankle in the Imperial Garden today, so the Prime Minister sent me back. The girl kept a straight face and lied with a serious face. Although she didn¡¯t quite believe it, Bai Zhi still nodded and led the pce maids down. Shen Qingyu carried Chu yanhuan to the bed and put her down gently. Then, he knelt down in front of the young girl and gently massaged her wrist. The force was very gentle. The temperature of the young man¡¯s snow-white fingertips was very low, and it felt very good to the touch. Chu yanhuan nced at him. Even though she was looking at his gorgeous face, she still felt angry. She pulled back her wrist, pointed a finger in the direction of the door, and coldly asked him to leave. ¡°Get out.¡± Shen Qingyu didn¡¯t listen to her. Her beautiful light-colored lips opened slightly and she said slowly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to propose marriage to His Majesty.¡± Chu yanhuan: ¡°??? ¡± She rejected him immediately. I don¡¯t want to. It was a clean and efficient move. ¡°..¡±The young man¡¯s beautiful ck eyes drooped as he stared at the young girl in front of him. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like you, so I don¡¯t want to marry you,¡± Chu yanhuan replied directly. Chen Qingyu¡¯s eyes darkened, and there seemed to be Starlight in her ss-like eyes. then who do you want to marry? ¡± The young girl¡¯s lips curved up slightly, revealing two small white canine teeth as she smiled slyly. ¡°Minister Shen, you also know that if I ascend to the throne in the future, how can I get married?¡± Chen Qingyu was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine with marrying him.¡± His expression was very serious, his beautiful ck eyes staring at Chu yanhuan without blinking. The young girl shook her head heartlessly. I don¡¯t want you. The light in the young man¡¯s eyes instantly seemed to shatter and dim a little. ¡°Unless ...¡± She dragged out thest syble. Shen Qingyu looked up. unless what? ¡± ¡°Unless you can tolerate me having 3000 harems,¡± Chu yanhuan blinked and said yfully. ¡°..¡± The handsome young man¡¯s face instantly darkened. Chapter 80 80 The emperor¡¯s teacher (19)_ The beauty¡¯s delicate face was calm, and the corners of her light-colored lips were slightly curled up, smiling gently and strangely. He lifted his hand and pinched Chu yanhuan¡¯s chin, ¡°¡±Princess, you can try.¡± A clean and clear voice slowly sounded. The young man¡¯s ck eyes drooped indifferently, and a sh of stubbornness was so thick that it almost overflowed. Chu yanhuan shut her mouth and blinked innocently. A sweet smile appeared on the girl¡¯s delicate face as shezily said,¡±¡±Aiyaya, I was just joking, Prime Minister Shen ~¡± ¡°How can you take it so seriously?¡± The young man¡¯s snow-white fingertips gently stroked the young girl¡¯s chin, and the slightly cold touch made her shiver. After a long time. Chen Qingyu said indifferently,¡±I¡¯ll take it seriously ...¡± Yan Huan, as long as it¡¯s something you say, I will take it seriously.¡± So, please don¡¯t say such things, okay? The young girl¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. She pursed her red lips and didn¡¯t say anything, pretending to be dead. The young man smiled. His long and curled eyshes drooped, covering the suppressed passion in his dark eyes. I like you, but I don¡¯t dare to like you too much. .. I¡¯m afraid that my appearance will scare you. I¡¯m afraid that my feelings will hurt you. But I don¡¯t know how much longer I can endure ... * Chu yanhuan was helpless. She had sneaked out of the pce to y this time and got into trouble! Since she had nothing to do, Chu yanhuan watched another scene where she sold her body to bury her father, and then she was pestered by someone. The bright and beautiful girl bared her little canine teeth and said in a flustered and exasperated manner, ¡°¡±Miss, I¡¯ve already said that we don¡¯tck maidservants at home. Why do you insist on pestering me?¡± The girl in white mourning clothes had tears in her eyes, and her eyes were so alluring that they seemed to be able to take one¡¯s soul away. Her delicate and fair face was covered in tears. Her willowy eyebrows were curved, and her red lips were tender and beautiful. Even her in clothes couldn¡¯t hide her eye-catching beauty. She hugged Chu yanhuan¡¯s leg tightly and sobbed, ¡± miss, I really have nowhere to go. My father has unfortunately died, and I have no family in the capital ... Chu yanhuan¡¯s face was cold. what does this have to do with me? ¡± Fuyi was stunned, and tears were still welling up in his eyes. He did not expect Chu yanhuan to be so cruel, and his fingers that were holding the handkerchief paused. After a long time, she said aggrievedly, ¡± miss, do you dislike me? I know that I¡¯m ugly. I¡¯m not worthy of your attention. Chu yanhuan¡¯s mouth twitched. You said it yourself.¡± She even looked at the girl. He couldn¡¯t help but be a little speechless. My goodness, you¡¯re still so ugly when you look like this? Looking at it this way, he was just worse than her ... Just a little bit. Fuyi continued to cry. Chu yanhuan was getting annoyed. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was being hugged, she would have left already. Hey, hey, hey, stop acting. It¡¯s too fake! Fuyi stopped crying. how did you know? ¡± he asked. She blinked her soft and delicate peach blossom eyes again, looking dazed and cute. She was like a fairy! Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she looked away silently. F * ck, I almost bent! Hearing fuyi¡¯s words, the girl was so angry that sheughed. She curved her red lips with great interest. ah, you are quite fun. Are you really stupid? ¡± Fuyi blinked his eyes and said honestly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re so silly.¡± She looked like a wronged little wife. Chu yanhuan suddenly changed her mind. It was not a bad idea to bring this person into the pce. The young girl chuckled. A smile appeared on her bright and exquisite little face, and her two little tiger teeth were pointed. She was willful and cute. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll reluctantly take you away.¡± Chapter 81 81 The emperor¡¯s teacher (20)_ Chu yanhuan looked at her and asked casually, ¡°¡±What¡¯s your name?¡± The other party¡¯s eyes immediately lit up and he whispered, ¡°¡±My name is fuyi.¡± Chu yanhuan was silent for a moment before she said, ¡°¡±Why does this name sound so seductive?¡± Fuyi was speechless. You really love to joke.¡± * Sunrise Pce. Fuyi stood at the door for a long time before he walked in. He mumbled to Chu yanhuan, ¡°¡±You¡¯re the ninth Princess?¡± The young girl nced at her andzily replied, ¡°¡±Yes, you know me?¡± Fuyi shook his head honestly. I don¡¯t know her. ¡°..¡±¡±Then why the hell did you say that!¡± Chu yanhuan replied. Fuyi pursed his lips and said, ¡°¡±Princess, you¡¯re a youngdy, how can you say such vulgarities?¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. She had a premonition that she might have invited a Buddha. * Sure enough. In the next few days, the Chaoyang Pce was in chaos. ¡°Where are the few lotus flowers that the princess likes the most?¡± Bai Zhi asked fuyi. Fuyi stared at the bowl of white fungus Snow Lotus soup in his hand and smiled stiffly. ¡°Um, I stewed it.¡± Bai Zhi was speechless. ¨C Before the banquet, fuyi helped Chu yanhuan with her makeup confidently. Half an hourter. She stared at the painted face in the mirror. Her face was as white as a ghost, and her lips were as red as blood. She almost jumped up in shock. Chu yanhuan took a deep breath, her eyes twitching. She looked at fuyi coldly and said, ¡°¡±Is it good?¡± Fuyi blinked and gave her a gentle smile. you look good. And then, she was beaten up by Chu yanhuan. Good looking, Big Pineapple! Fuyi silently wiped his tears, sniffled, and squatted in the corner. Why was she always the one getting hurt? Weng~ ¨C A few dayster, Chu yanhuan called fuyi over to her in a serious manner. Looking at this person, Chu yanhuan felt a surge of anger. you,e here. Fuyi stood in front of her and said in a soft voice, ¡°¡±Princess, do you have any orders?¡± Chu yanhuan wanted to smoke a cigarette. She nced at the man. I¡¯m so grateful to you. Can¡¯t you just be a flower vase? ¡± ¡°Look at how much trouble you¡¯ve caused me recently.¡± Fuyi lowered his head and did not say a word. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead,¡± Chu yanhuan said. Fuyi,¡±squeak ...¡± The young girl was so angry that sheughed. She mmed the table and stood up. She angrily walked toward fuyi. But because she was walking too quickly, she tripped on her skirt and fell straight to the ground. And it was f * cking face down! ¡°Princess!¡± All the pce maids eximed. Then, she rushed up to help Chu yanhuan, but she was too far away. It¡¯s toote! Chu yanhuan hurriedly stretched out her arms to the ground to prevent her beautiful face from being disfigured. Unexpectedly, fuyi, who was far away from her at that time, suddenly appeared in front of her. Fuyi reached out and hugged Chu yanhuan¡¯s waist. Then, he ced his body under her and fell hard on the ground. The girl opened one eye and checked her current condition. Her hand was on fuyi¡¯s chest. Then, an inappropriate thought popped up in the little girl¡¯s mind. ... It seemed a little t? ¡°!¡±Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. She looked up and saw fuyi¡¯s beautiful face, and it was an erged version. The other party smiled at her. Chu yanhuan¡¯s little heart trembled. She quickly retracted her hand and got up from the ground. Fuyi also sat up. Her long hair was let down, and her ck hair was as thick as a waterfall, which made her beautiful face look even more delicate. She covered her mouth with her hand and smiled seductively and innocently. are you shy, Princess? ¡± Chapter 82 82 The emperor¡¯s teacher (21)_ Then, Chu yanhuan hit fuyi on the head. ¡°..¡±She held her head in grievance. why did you hit me? ¡± Chu yanhuan looked at fuyi in disgust. stand up, don¡¯t just sit on the ground! The other party stood up in silence, her beautiful face pouting her red lips. She was throwing a small tantrum. Although fuyi was beautiful, she was actually very tall. She was even considered pretty good among men. He was almost a head taller than Chu yanhuan as he stood beside her. Seeing fuyi¡¯s awkward look, the girl rolled her eyes and ignored him. She had spoiled him so much that he couldn¡¯t even say anything! * Fuyi, who was scolded, shut himself up. She was sitting on the steps of Chaoyang Pce, holding her face with her hands. Her beautiful eyes were looking into the sky in a daze. He looked really sad. Chu yanhuan walked over slowly, then poked her back with a finger and called her. ¡°Hello,¡± he said. Fuyi ignored her. The little girl bared her little tiger teeth and smacked the back of the other party¡¯s head. I¡¯m talking to you! Fuyi then looked at her with resentment. Princess, don¡¯t bother with me. Let me be sad for a while. ¡°Why are you sad!¡± Chu yanhuan said. ¡°Your Kung Fu isn¡¯t bad, right?¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. ¡°..¡±Fuyi slowly nodded. it¡¯s okay. Chu yanhuan leaned over and whispered something in fuyi¡¯s ear. She smiled slyly. how about youe with me to steal my father¡¯s hidden wine? ¡± Fuyi shook his head. Princess, if you want to drink, you can ask His Majesty directly. ¡°Do you think I would still need to steal it if my father was willing to give it to me?¡± Chu yanhuan said disdainfully. Fuyi was speechless. It made so much sense. * Two figures sneaked into the Imperial study. After a while. Chu yanhuan had two bottles of cold pond incense in her arms. Then, she pulled fuyi with one hand and ran away. The Emperor. who was standing in the dark. was speechless. He thought it was an assassin. The veins on the emperor¡¯s forehead throbbed, and he was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. ¡°This damn girl! This is getting more and more outrageous!¡± The Emperor nced at Chen Qingyu, who was standing next to him, and coughed in a low voice, trying to save his daughter¡¯s image. ¡°Cough, my dear Minister, this ... Little nine isn¡¯t usually this unruly.¡± The young man with beautiful eyes curved his lips slightly and said with a faint smile, ¡± the princess is pure and very cute. ¡°I ... I¡¯ve been happy for a long time.¡± Hearing this, the Emperor was slightly surprised. He was silent for a long time, then sighed. ¡°Chen Qingyu,e with me,¡± he said in a deep voice. The slender and beautiful young man nodded slightly and followed the Emperor into the Imperial study. No one knew what they were talking about. Finally ... The snow-white-robed Prime Minister pushed open the door of the Royal study and strode out, a faint smile on his picturesque face. He seemed to be in a good mood. A stern voice came from behind him, ¡± Minister Shen, if you miss little 9th, go to Chaoyang Pce to see her. ¡°I¡¯m also a very open-minded father, hahahaha.¡± The emperor¡¯s heartyughter could be heard. Shen Qingyu was stunned for a moment, and his dark eyes paused. He didn¡¯t expect the Emperor to make such a proposal. Should he go see her? This was really ... It was very tempting. The young man turned to the Emperor and cupped his hands. He bowed slightly and smiled. thank you, Your Majesty. Chapter 83 83 The emperor¡¯s teacher (22)_ On the other side of the pce of the rising sun. At this time, it was almost like the sky was turning upside down, because their Princess was drunk and crazy. Chu yanhuan drank an entire jar of froske incense. .. It was like this. Everything was fine at the beginning. The little girl sat upright. Other than her slightly red cheeks and slightly dazed eyes, she looked extremely obedient. Fuyi stood beside her and raised his long hand, waving it in front of Chu yanhuan. He said softly, ¡°¡±Princess, are you alright?¡± The girl was silent and did not speak. She just smiled at fuyi, revealing two sharp little canine teeth. She continued to be in a daze. Fuyi was speechless. He didn¡¯t expect this girl to be so well-behaved when she was drunk. * But in the blink of an eye, Chu yanhuan had disappeared. The pce maids couldn¡¯t find her and were running around in circles anxiously. Finally ... It was fuyi who found Chu yanhuan in the courtyard of Chaoyang Pce. ¡°..¡± The corner of fuyi¡¯s eyes twitched. He looked up at the girl who was hanging on the tree. Princess, what do I have to do for you toe down? ¡± Chu yanhuan shushed him and said sternly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t disturb me. I¡¯m not cooked yet. I can onlye down when I¡¯m cooked.¡± Fuyi was confused. It¡¯s cooked?¡± The young girl nodded. I¡¯m a fruit now. I¡¯ll only fall off when I ripen. Fuyi was speechless. Why was he listening to a drunkard so seriously? ¡°Come down.¡± Fuyi opened his arms and said coldly to the girl on the tree. It looked like he wanted to catch her. Chu yanhuan turned her head to the other side and snorted, ignoring her. ¡°..¡±The corner of fuyi¡¯s eyes twitched. He did not want to waste any more time talking to her. He flew up the tree and carried Chu yanhuan down, then brought her back to Chaoyang Pce. Then, Chu yanhuan¡¯s drunkenness got worse. The young girl was holding an exquisite vase in her arms and lying on the ground, saying that she wanted to sleep with the vase. you can sleep with it, ¡± fuyi gently coaxed. but Princess, you have to sleep on the bed too. ¡°Be good, get up, okay?¡± The girl willfully closed her eyes and waved her white little ws. I don¡¯t want to. The corner of fuyi¡¯s eyes twitched, and he helplessly covered his forehead. What to do if the naughty child was not obedient? Just a beating would do! (?_?) Fuyi pursed his red lips and bent down to pick Chu yanhuan up. He ced her on the soft couch and covered her with the quilt. The young girl suddenly raised her hand and pulled fuyi to the bed. Then, she turned over and pressed him down. She reached out her hand to strangle fuyi¡¯s neck. Fuyi was shocked. His beautiful and charming eyes were wide open. He did not notice that Chu yanhuan had really grabbed his neck. The little girl was still mumbling, ¡± who told you to bully me? I¡¯ll strangle you to death, strangle you to death ... The corner of fuyi¡¯s eyes twitched. He raised his long and white hand and pushed Chu yanhuan away. Princess, don¡¯t mess around. The little girl suddenly let go of his hand. She seemed to have thought of something as she stared at fuyi¡¯s chest. Jiaojiao¡¯s soft voice was heard. ¡°I remember ... It¡¯s a little small here.¡± Fuyi¡¯s face darkened and ignored her. The young girl pouted, and her beautiful ck eyes were bright. She raised her hand and pulled the cor of fuyi. Fuyi was shocked and did not have time to stop her. Then, arge part of her fair and delicate chest was revealed. Indeed ... It was very t. Chu yanhuan was drunk and her brain seemed to have degenerated. She stared at fuyi and said, ¡°¡±You seem to be a little different from me.¡± As she spoke, the young girl ced her slender white hand on top of his. Fuyi hurriedly pulled up his cor and pushed Chu yanhuan away. He turned over and wanted to get out of the bed. ... Chapter 84 84 The emperor¡¯s teacher (23)_ Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes widened. She raised her hand to pull fuyi and hugged his waist. hey, don¡¯t go. Exin it to me first! The two of them fell onto the bed. While pulling, the girl¡¯s head identally hit the bed. Jiaojiao¡¯s soft voice sounded. ¡°Oh ... It hurts.¡± * Chen Qingyu had just opened the door when she heard this. Then, he raised his eyes, his thick and curly eyshes fluttering like small fans, and looked at the person inside. After seeing the situation inside. The young man¡¯s dark pupils contracted, and his delicate face turned slightly pale. He could naturally tell that the person on the bed in the pce maid uniform was a man. Fuyi¡¯s neckline was pulled open, revealing arge area of his white chest. With such a disheveled appearance, and the little girl next to him ... They were entangled. Because of the angle and Chu yanhuan¡¯s ¡± pain ¡± ... Shen Qingyu had misunderstood. His face was a little pale, and his exquisite eyebrows seemed to have lost their color in an instant. His eyes trembled and swayed. Finally, it shattered. Shen Qingyu¡¯s legs almost went soft, and then she couldn¡¯t help but hold onto the door frame. Her slender fingers were clenched so tightly that they turned white. He felt a wave of dizziness in his head. He reached out to hold his forehead and then slowly walked away. His steps were stiff, and his back was lonely. Chen Qingyu raised his hand and closed the door of the bedroom. He sat in the main hall outside, reached out for the remaining pot of cold pond incense on the table, and took a sip. It¡¯s so bitter ... He stopped Bai Zhi, who was about to enter the bedroom. don¡¯t go in. The princess is asleep. Don¡¯t disturb her. Bai Zhi¡¯s footsteps paused, and she said ¡°okay.¡± She bowed to Shen Qingyu, and then led the pce maids downstairs. Shen Qingyu didn¡¯t know how long he had been waiting. He just sat there like a statue. It felt like a long time, but it also felt like just a moment. .. In fact, fuyi was just coaxing Chu yanhuan to sleep. ¡°My great aunt, you should go to sleep.¡± Fuyi wanted to cry but had no tears. He almost wanted to buy a rope to hang himself. The young girl sat cross-legged on the bed and said seriously, ¡°¡±What sleep, this poor Daoist is a person who wants to cultivate.¡± Fuyi was speechless. PEI, I¡¯ll believe you as a ghost! Didn¡¯t you just say that you¡¯re a little fairy who fell from the sky? After a long time, Chu yanhuan finally fell asleep. Fuyi covered her with the nket and then went out, exhausted. When he closed the door and saw Chen Qingyu sitting in the main hall, fuyi was shocked. He bowed to him and then left. The young man¡¯s cold eyes fell on fuyi¡¯s body. It was as cold as the frost and snow. It was as if he was looking at a dead man. After a moment of silence, the young man raised his slender fingers and ced the wine pot on the table. A crisp sound that was neither too loud nor too soft was heard. * Shen Qingyu walked into Chu yanhuan¡¯s bedroom. Her steps were neither fast nor slow, and they were very regr. It was as if she was knocking on people¡¯s hearts. When he saw the young girl sleeping on the bed, the young man lowered his eyes slightly, and his cold eyes almost overflowed with darkness. He raised his snow-white fingertips and touched the girl¡¯s forehead. ¡°Why ...¡± He muttered. Yan Huan, why are you so disobedient? do you know how angry I am? ¡± The young man¡¯s tone was strangely gentle. He held the young girl¡¯s hand and ced it on his chest. ¡°I¡¯m really in pain.¡± ¡°It hurts so much ... Did You Know?¡± Chu yanhuan woke up. The young girl frowned ufortably and slowly opened her eyes. Her curled eyshes trembled, but she found that her vision was blurry and her eyes were covered with ayer of silk. Chapter 85 85 The emperor¡¯s teacher (24-25)_ Chu yanhuan quivered and suddenly woke up. She was frantically calling system 677 in her mind. f * ck, f * ck, system,e out quickly. Who the f * ck is this pervert!! System 677 appeared and said, ¡°[ host, I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve been censored. The higher-ups are very strict with our control. We can¡¯t watch these things that are not suitable for children! ] Chu yanhuan: Get lost. ] What¡¯s the use of having you! Seeing the girl¡¯s hopeless expression, Chen Qingyu¡¯s eyes turned fierce, and her delicate face was pale and beautiful. Chu yanhuan turned her face to the side to avoid the young man¡¯s lips. She tried to probe, ¡± Chen, Chen qingluan? ¡± The young man¡¯s movements paused. He raised his snow-white fingertips and pinched the girl¡¯s exquisite and sharp chin. He asked, ¡°¡±How did you know it was me?¡± Chu yanhuan heaved a sigh of relief when she heard the other party admit it. Why did she guess it was him? That was because the taste was familiar. Of course, she couldn¡¯t say that out loud. ¡°Chen Qing Yu, you¡¯re being presumptuous! Who gave you the courage to bully me like this?¡± The young girl¡¯s soft voice sounded. She twisted her trapped wrist and ordered, ¡°¡±Still not letting me go?¡± Shen Qingyuughed. He lifted his snow-white fingers and removed the ribbon around the girl¡¯s eyes. Suddenly, he saw the light again. Chu yanhuan subconsciously turned her face to the side and pursed her soft red lips. She looked up at Chen Qingyu in front of her, and her clear ck and white eyes were a little puzzled. She said angrily,¡±Are you crazy?¡± The beauty¡¯s dark eyes darkened a little, and the corners of her light-colored lips curled up strangely. ¡°Go crazy?¡± He raised his hand and gently touched the young girl¡¯s Crow-green hair. Yan Huan, do you know that I¡¯ve been wanting to do this for a long time? ¡± The young girl was dumbfounded. ?? ¡± ¡°Did you know that I wanted to do this when I saw you at the peony banquet?¡± Chen Qingyu continued. His voice was very nice, with a maic and charming texture, with a bit of sexy hoarseness, as if a small brush was brushing against her eardrums. Chu yanhuan was speechless. She understood almost instantly. The girl¡¯s lips trembled, but she couldn¡¯t say anything. Holy shit, holy shit ... What the f * ck. How was this person a pervert? Chu yanhuan was in despair. She really felt that she was done for today. She had wanted to use this opportunity toplete her task, but seeing how Shen Qingyu looked like she wanted to eat her up, Chu yanhuan firmly changed her mind. No, definitely not. If ... No, she would die! As a girl who knew when to yield and when to stretch, she decided to give in first. Chu yanhuan gave Shen Qingyu a ttering smile, and the dimples on her white cheeks were very cute. Minister Shen, calm down first. Let¡¯s talk this out! Can you let me go first?¡± Chen Qingyu ignored her and just looked down at her quietly. Her ss-like eyes were beautiful, and her pupils were extremely dark. It was obvious that he didn¡¯t agree. Chu yanhuan¡¯s hair stood on end under his gaze. She cursed Shen Qingyu a million times in her heart. The little girl blinked and continued to act coquettishly. Minister Shen? Young master Shen, teacher ... Little brother?¡± Hearing a strange yet familiar name, Chen Qingyu¡¯s dark eyes became deeper. He asked in a hoarse voice, ¡± what did you call me? ¡± Chu yanhuan was just saying it casually. She was a little confused when she heard him ask. ? ¡± She quickly recalled what she had just said, and then tentatively asked, ¡± little brother? ¡± The young man¡¯s dark eyes were not calm. His emotions were like stormy waves, making him almost unable to control himself. Shen Qingyu¡¯s lips curved into a self-mocking smile. It was just a form of address, but he actually lost hisposure like this. Her snow-white fingertips hooked up the ribbon at the side and quickly covered her eyes. The young girl¡¯s vision turned ck again. F * ck, why did this person suddenly turn hostile! Chu yanhuan opened her mouth and scolded him, ¡± call your big head! Shen Qingyu, if you know what¡¯s good for you, let me go, or else ... Chapter 86 86 The emperor¡¯s teacher (26)_ When Chu yanhuan woke up again. Chen Qingyu had already disappeared. The young girl forced herself to sit up and put a pillow behind her waist. Her red lips were in so much pain that they had turned white. She realized that she had been cleaned up, but that didn¡¯t stop her from cursing. F * ck, this damn Shen Qingyu! Chu yanhuan cursed and swore in his heart, cursing all eighteen generations of his ancestors. [ ding! ] System 677 came online again and said in surprise, ¡°[ ah, mosaic is gone! ] [ host, I can see you again. ] [eh? [host, you¡¯vepleted your strategy mission!] The young girl sneered, ¡± ha! System 677 replied, [...] [host, are you angry?] Chu yanhuan turned over andy down, her fair hand supporting her chin, and saidzily, ¡°¡±No, I¡¯m just not happy.¡± The silly system replied, [ why? ] The girl rolled her eyes and said, ¡°¡±I feel like I¡¯ve been taken advantage of. Chen Qingyu just left like that? You¡¯re leaving after sleeping?¡± She cursed, ¡± pfft, scumbag! What the host said made so much sense that system 677 was speechless for a moment. He was worried that Chu yanhuan would take things too hard, so he quicklyforted her, ¡°[ host, don¡¯t take it to heart. You¡¯ll have toplete the mission sooner orter anyway. Don¡¯t be too unhappy and don¡¯t be depressed ... ] ¡°??¡±Chu yanhuan blinked. I¡¯m not depressed. It¡¯s not like I lost anything by sleeping with Shen Qingyu. ¡°Such a beauty, it would be a waste not to sleep with her!¡± ¡°I just can¡¯t take it.¡± As she said that, the young girl¡¯s bright and beautiful face grimaced in pain as she reached out to rub her waist. ¡°..¡±[ host, I¡¯m a pure Lieutenant. Don¡¯t talk to me about this kind of thing! ] the system said. ¡°Get lost,¡± Chu yanhuan said. * Her mind was clear now, and so was Chu yanhuan from the alcohol she had drunk yesterday. She realized that she had a very magical thing. Every time she drank, she would get drunk, but she would never lose her memory. She could clearly remember what stupid things she had done yesterday. Wait ... Fuyi is a man? The young girl¡¯s beautiful ck eyes widened, her beautiful lips twitched, and a few ck lines almost fell from her forehead. Ten minutester. Fuyi was called to Chu yanhuan. She raised her hand to dismiss the other maids and then stared at fuyi. ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say to me?¡± Chu yanhuan sneered. The other party blinked innocently. fuyi doesn¡¯t understand what you mean, Princess. The young girl faintly opened her mouth, ¡± it seems that my Pce stillcks a beautiful eunuch. Fuyi was speechless. He felt a chill in a certain part of his body. His beautiful face stiffened, and he forced a smile. ¡°Princess, I was wrong.¡± Fuyi was instantly terrified and could yield to a certain extent. Chu yanhuan stared at him unkindly and said, ¡°¡±You are a man after all, it is not good for you to stay in the pce ... I don¡¯t know why you followed me no matter what.¡± ¡°You can leave.¡± Fuyi did not expect Chu yanhuan to chase him away so decisively. His beautiful peach blossom eyes were stunned, and he opened his red lips. After a long time, he raised his eyes and stared straight at Chu yanhuan. He pouted and said, ¡°¡±Princess, how can you be so cruel! Fuyi has been with you for so long, and you want to drive me away?¡± Chu yanhuan, who had just met fuyi for a week, said, ¡°¡±..¡± Bullshit! Fuyi refused to leave, and Chu yanhuan had no choice. She had no choice but to keep it a secret. If her father, the Emperor, knew about it, fuyi¡¯s beautiful head might be gone. If she really wanted him dead, Chu yanhuan wouldn¡¯t be so cruel. Chapter 87 87 The emperor¡¯s teacher (27)_ It was this afternoon. Something big had happened. When the current Prime Minister was thrown into the Imperial prison, the Emperor was furious. He left the Imperial study without exining the reason. The entire court was in an uproar. .. Turning back time to the morning. In the Imperial study. Chen Qingyu suddenly stepped forward and cupped his hands at the Emperor.¡±Your Majesty, I have a matter to report.¡± The Emperor paused with the memorial in his hand and raised his head.¡±Please speak, my beloved.¡± The slender young man remained in the same position. His thick and curly long eyshes drooped slightly, and a touch of self-me appeared on his delicate and pale face. please ask Your Majesty to dismiss the people. The Emperor was speechless. He raised his hand to dismiss The Other Pce maids and eunuchs. Then he turned to Chen Qingyu and asked, ¡± what¡¯s the matter, my dear Minister? ¡± The young man¡¯s snow-white and slender fingers pinched the hem of his clothes and pulled it aside. He knelt down in front of the Emperor. The Emperor was shocked, and his dignified face was a little puzzled. What do you mean, my dear Minister? ¡± Shen Qingyu¡¯s delicate and pale face was expressionless. She said seriously, ¡± I¡¯m guilty. I¡¯ve already had intimate rtions with Princess Yan Huan. The Emperor thought he had heard wrong and raised his voice, ¡± what did you say? ¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his character profile didn¡¯t allow him to do so, he would have cursed. What the hell? Shen Qingyu repeated, her light-colored thin lips opening and closing. The Emperor felt that he couldn¡¯t breathe. He suppressed his anger and asked in a cold voice, ¡°¡±When did that happen?¡± ¡°Yesterday afternoon,¡± Shen Qingyu answered. The Emperor felt that his heart was bleeding. He raised his hand to his forehead. His family¡¯s fresh and juicy little cabbage had been taken away by a pig just like that! He was the one who led the wolf into the house! The Emperor tried his best to suppress his anger, ¡± why? Chen Qingyu, don¡¯t tell me that you can¡¯t help yourself!¡± The young man¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all. He was still calm and indifferent. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t help it. It¡¯s me ... I forced the princess.¡± He was very honest. The Emperor couldn¡¯t hold back the anger in his heart any longer. He raised his hand, picked up the teacup on the table, and threw it at Chen Qingyu. ¡°Chen Qingyu, how dare you! Did you eat the heart of a bear and the guts of a leopard? You dare to do such a thing?¡± The teacup smashed on the young man¡¯s white and delicate forehead, and blood quickly overflowed, dyeing the tip of his eyebrows red. Chen Qingyu was still kneeling, his back as straight as a pine tree. Your Majesty, please punish me. The Emperor sneered, ¡± punish? ¡± ¡°I can¡¯t wait to kill you now!¡± He tried hard to control his temper and asked coldly, ¡± Chen Qingyu, why did you do such a thing? I¡¯ve already made it clear that I will arrange a marriage between you and little Jiu. Shen Qingyu was silent. He paused for a moment before saying in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±This lowly subject hasmitted a capital crime.¡± He was not willing to say the reason. guards! the Emperor was furious and shouted, ¡± where are the Imperial Guards? ¡± ¡°Throw Chen Qingyu into the heavenly prison.¡± When the crowd quickly entered the Royal study, they found the Prime Minister kneeling on the ground with broken pieces of teacups scattered all over the floor. The young man¡¯s eyes were like a painting, and the wound on his forehead was bleeding. He was locked up in the Imperial prison without any resistance. .. After learning of this, the Emperor rushed to Chaoyang Pce to see his precious daughter andfort her. He didn¡¯t know if his little 9th wouldmit suicide when he encountered such a thing. At the thought of this, the Emperor did not even bother to sit in the sedan chair. He hurriedly jogged to Chaoyang Pce. Chapter 88 88 The emperor¡¯s teacher (28)_ Chu yanhuan, who was eating desserts, was almost choked to death by the emperor¡¯s father who rushed in and gave her a bear hug. ¡°Cough, cough, cough. Dad, what are you doing?¡± The young girl hurriedly took a sip of tea andined. The emperor¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears. my little Jiu, you¡¯ve suffered. It¡¯s father who didn¡¯t protect you well! Chu yanhuan: ¡°??? ¡± What was wrong with her father again? what¡¯s wrong, dad? ¡± Chu yanhuan asked tentatively. The Emperor lovingly patted her head and consoled her, ¡°¡±You silly child, you¡¯re still hiding it from father. I already know what that bastard Chen Qingyu did.¡± Chu yanhuan was shocked, her delicate face stiffened, ¡°¡±Father, I ...¡± The Emperor was in a state of heartache. He pped his thigh and said, ¡± don¡¯t worry, little Jiu. Father won¡¯t let him off so easily. I¡¯ve already thrown that bastard Chen Qingyu into the heavenly prison. ¡°This one will make him take responsibility for you!¡± The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched. She hesitated before saying, ¡± father, I think ... ¡°He really doesn¡¯t need to be responsible!¡± The Emperor, who had just calmed himself down, was confused when he heard this. what? ¡± Chu yanhuan picked up another piece of cake and stuffed it into her mouth. She mumbled, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t even like him, why would I marry him?¡± ¡°Father, just think of it as me sleeping with Chen Qingyu ~¡± The Emperor coughed and red at his daughter. youngdy, don¡¯t speak without thinking. Chu yanhuan decided to be Frank with him. actually, it¡¯s not all Shen Qingyu¡¯s fault. I don¡¯t really care about this. ¡°Besides, I didn¡¯t lose anything by sleeping with Chen Qingyu. It¡¯d be a waste not to sleep with such a beauty ~¡± The Emperor was speechless for a moment, and the corner of his eyes twitched. He was shocked by his own daughter¡¯s words, and his old face turned red. ¡°What nonsense are you saying!¡± After the Emperor calmed down, he wasn¡¯t that angry. For some reason, she didn¡¯t feel so stifled. He even felt likeughing. Cough, what was he thinking? He asked Chu yanhuan again, ¡± you really don¡¯t want to marry Chen Qingyu? ¡± The girl shook her head indifferently and yawned. No. The Emperor did not say anything else. In response to his daughter¡¯s wild and unruly remarks, a certain old father walked away with his hands behind his back. He went straight to the Imperial prison. Seeing Chen Qingyu locked in the cell, the emperor¡¯s face darkened. He snorted and slowly walked over. ¡°Chen Qingyu, do you have anything to exin to me?¡± The handsome young man raised his dark eyes and looked at the majestic Emperor opposite him. He shook his head and his thin lips opened slightly. ¡°I can¡¯t defend myself, please punish me, Your Majesty.¡± The Emperor sneered, ¡± I originally wanted to give you a beating and then give you a marriage decree. Hearing this, Shen Qingyu¡¯s eyes trembled. She asked, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, you changed your mind again?¡± The Emperor flicked his sleeves and nced at Chen Qingyu coldly. I changed my mind because little Jiu didn¡¯t want to. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to marry you!¡± To the emperor¡¯s surprise, Chen Qingyu smiled. The pale and beautiful young man stood there quietly, exuding a noble aura, like a pine tree or bamboo. His eyes curved, but his light pink lips became paler. The light in his eyes wavered and finally broke, as if there were broken stars in his eyes. Although she was smiling, anyone could see the despair on Shen Qingyu¡¯s face. He moved his lips gently and said in a hoarse voice, ¡± she¡¯s not willing ... ¡°That¡¯s true, how could she be willing?¡± As he said that, blood trickled down from the corner of the young man¡¯s beautiful lips. His vision turned ck, and his feet almost couldn¡¯t support it. Chapter 89 89 The emperor¡¯s teacher (29)_ The young man¡¯s delicate pupils were a little dazed. He blinked slowly and felt that there was a moment of trance in front of him. His face was pale, and his blood-stained lips were strangely red. The words ¡± she doesn¡¯t want to ¡± echoed in his mind over and over again. It was like self-torture. Shen Qingyu bent down uncontrobly, her slender and white hands covering her heart. Her mind was filled with pain. His head was heavy. Her vision gradually blurred, and finally ... The whole world was in darkness. The young man¡¯s slender figure slowly fell to the ground. His fingertips hung limply and his lips were stained with blood. It was a shocking scene. .. The Emperor was shocked. He red at Chen Qingyu in the cell and ordered with a dark face, ¡°¡±Imperial physician Xuan, can you check if Chen Qingyu is dead?¡± With that, the Emperor snorted and left. This Chen Qingyu had vomited blood at this time. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think that he was the one who had poisoned this kid! Just stay in the Imperial prison! * In the next few days. As usual, Chu yanhuan slept untilte in the morning, ate delicious food, listened to music, and asionally teased the fuyi beauty. His body was great, and his food was delicious. He was living a good life. Ever since she hadpleted her task, Chu yanhuan hadpletely forgotten about Shen Qingyu. System 677, who still had some conscience, came online. It couldn¡¯t help but remind Chu yanhuan. [ host, your little brother Shen is still in prison! ] The young girl looked a little confused. She blinked. little brother Shen? ¡± After thinking about it for a while, Chu yanhuan replied slowly, ¡± Oh. Shen Qingyu ... What does it have to do with me?¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s words were very heartless. She¡¯s like a scumbag! System 677 replied, [...] You¡¯re really awesome! Chu yanhuan waved her hand impatiently as she didn¡¯t want to listen to this stupid system¡¯s nagging. I know, I know. I¡¯ll ask the emperor¡¯s father to let him out when I have time. That¡¯s good enough, right?¡± The young girl mumbled, ¡± what¡¯s going on with you, Lieutenant? why do you keep speaking up for Chen Qingyu? is he your mistress? ¡± System 677 replied, [...] What kind of bullsh * t is the host saying? However, it only dared to say it in its heart. On the surface, it still had to bow down and act small. Otherwise, the host would definitely flirt with it until it called him daddy! Weng ~ Weng ~ The heartbroken system silently went offline. It muttered in its heart. Why did he keep speaking up for Chen Qingyu? it was because he was the heavenly Dao! The heavenly Dao! It was its boss! However, would system 677 dare to tell Chu yanhuan about this? it definitely wouldn¡¯t. It¡¯s just a little invisible in the ruler realm. Why do you have to involve it in the matters between you big bosses? * He had nothing to do. Chu yanhuan went to the Royal study to harass her Emperor father. Then she met someone she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. It was Chen Qingyu. He was wearing arge coat, his delicate pale face had a faint expression, and his sharp jawline was beautiful. The young man¡¯s face was deathly pale, and his dark eyes looked even deeper. His thin lips were pale. He sat on the chair and held the teacup with his slender fingers. His snow-white fingertips were almost fused with the White jade teacup. She exuded a delicate fragility. Chu yanhuan, who had just pushed the door open, froze in her tracks. The Emperor and Chen Qingyu both turned to look at her. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Cough, the atmosphere was a little awkward. The young girl¡¯s delicate, snow-white face was expressionless. She raised her hand to close the door and prepared to leave. ... Then, she was stopped by her Emperor father. stop! Come in! Chapter 90 90 The emperor¡¯s teacher (30)_ The young girl¡¯s steps paused, and with her head lowered, she moved step by step in front of the Emperor. The little girl smiled ingratiatingly. Imperial father, what did you call me for? ¡± Jiaojiao¡¯s voice was soft and coquettish. The corners of the emperor¡¯s eyes twitched, and he felt goosebumps all over his body. What kind of tone was this wretched girl using? He blew at his beard and red at her. you better be normal! ¡°Go and sit over there. Since you¡¯re here, I have something to tell you.¡± The Emperor stretched out his finger and pointed at the chair opposite Chen Qingyu. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan sat there obediently with her legs together, looking as obedient as she could be. Shen Qingyu was sitting opposite her. The young girl felt a rare sense of embarrassment. She lowered her beautiful big eyes and did not look at the person opposite her. F * ck, what is this! From the moment Chu yanhuan entered the room, Shen Qingyu¡¯s eyes had never left her. She stared at her quietly, without even blinking. The young man put down the teacup in his hand with his snow-white fingers. Then, he pressed his thin lips and coughed twice. The beauty¡¯s face shed with a sickly fragility. Chu yanhuan raised her eyes and looked at Shen Qingyu, then her eyes froze. This, how did this person be like this? She looked even more fragile, a proper sickly beauty. Their eyes met. Chu yanhuan was more thick-skinned and opened her mouth first. Minister Shen, long time no see. Shen Qingyu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Chu yanhuan to take the initiative to talk to him. The young man was stunned for two seconds. He lowered his thick, curled eyshes and cupped his hands at Chu yanhuan. Princess. The Emperor, who was sitting on top, was dumbfounded. What¡¯s the situation? He almost pulled out the little beard he had left. Clearing his throat, the Emperor looked at Chen Qingyu and then at Chu yanhuan, and said sternly, ¡°¡±Now that things havee to this, tell this one what to do!¡± Shen Qingyu lowered his eyes and opened his thin lips. I¡¯ll deal with it however I like. Chu yanhuan looked at Shen Qingyu, then raised her beautiful and delicate face, quietly looking at the Emperor and said seriously. ¡°Imperial father, this matter is not entirely Minister Shen¡¯s fault, there is no punishment.¡± ¡°Your son feels that there¡¯s no harm in treating this matter as if it never happened.¡± The Emperor smacked the table. nonsense! Chu yanhuan stared at the Emperor seriously. Her red lips parted slightly. what do you think, father? ¡± The Emperor was stunned by his daughter¡¯s question and paused for a while. in my opinion, I¡¯m prepared to grant you a marriage. After all, you are all ... Other than that ... He was quite satisfied with Shen Qingyu as his son-inw. Chu yanhuan shook her head. I¡¯m not getting married. She rejected him directly. He didn¡¯t seem to be joking at all. When Chen Qingyu, who was sitting across from him, heard this, his eyes trembled fiercely. His fingers in his sleeves tightened, and his face turned paler. Chu yanhuan continued, ¡± Prime Minister Shen and I only had that one night of love. That night ... It¡¯s just men and women¡¯s love, I don¡¯t care and Minister Shen need not take it to heart.¡± ¡°I had nothing to do with you before, and I won¡¯t have anything to do with you in the future.¡± Chu yanhuan bowed to the Emperor and left the Imperial study. The Royal study fell into a dead silence. The Emperor thought for a moment before saying, ¡± you heard it too. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m not open-minded, it¡¯s just that little 9th is not willing. The young man in front of him had his lips pursed, his pale face drooped slightly, and he sat quietly as if he had be a statue. Shen Qingyu suddenly bent over and spat out a mouthful of blood. The Emperor suddenly pitied him. This kid really loved little 9th, but love couldn¡¯t be forced. Little 9th was a heartless person, and as a father, there was nothing he could do. Chapter 91 91 The emperor¡¯s teacher (31)_ Chu yanhuan felt that the dog system had beening online more frequently recently. For example, it was back again. The ball of light flickered and stammered, ¡°[ host, if I say I made a mistake again, will you kill me? ] ¡°No, I will strike you to death with lightning,¡± Chu yanhuan replied coldly. System 677 replied, [...] Weng~ The young girl pinched the space between her eyebrows as if she had a headache. She said weakly, ¡°¡±Tell me, what¡¯s the matter?¡± She no longer had any hope for this stupid system. This dog was here to trick her! [I made a mistake in the mission requirements.] system 677 said in a trembling voice. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. She suddenly had a bad feeling. Sure enough. The system continued, [ not only do you want to sleep with Chen Qingyu, but you also want to be with him ... ] Its voice gradually lowered, and it sounded very cute. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±What happens if I can¡¯tplete it?¡± System 677 smiled ingratiatingly and said, [ this world will loop on endlessly until the hostpletes the mission. ] Chu yanhuan felt her vision go dark. Damn, she had been so ruthless in front of Chen Qingyu. And now he¡¯s going to attack him? No, Chu yanhuan¡¯s heart refused. However, the goose was of no use. She still had to conquer it. The young girl supported her head with her hand, feeling a little annoyed. Although she didn¡¯t have balls, she still felt pain. .. Since he had decided to woo Chen Qingyu, he had to show up in front of her. Otherwise, what strategy would there be! So, Chu yanhuan waited eagerly for Shen Qingyu toe and teach her. She even specially dressed up and went to the study early. In the end, she waited the entire morning and was even stood up. Chu yanhuan was speechless. He was so f * cking angry! Then, she was told that Shen Qingyu no longer wanted to be her teacher. Not only did he stop being her teacher, but he also resigned from his position as the Prime Minister. Even the Emperor couldn¡¯t stop Chen Qingyu, so he could only let him be. The young girl blinked. ?!! What the hell? Oh no, my God, you can¡¯t y with me like this! Where was she supposed to find this guy like this? What strategy guide! After half a month, Chu yanhuan couldn¡¯t sit still anymore. She wanted to show up in front of Chen Qingyu so that she wouldn¡¯t be forgotten. She sneaked out of the pce with the token and headed straight for the Shen residence. Use the main entrance? That was impossible. She didn¡¯t want her face, okay? She climbed over the Shen residence¡¯s wall and saw a few maids approaching. Chu yanhuan quickly hid behind the rockery. Then, she heard the conversation between those people. this Miss Li is really as beautiful as a Lotus out of the water. I¡¯m almost dazed by her. ¡°Yes yes, I think young master will definitely like it. Maybe our Shen residence will have a young Madam soon.¡± As she said that, the maidservant covered her mouth and startedughing. The maidservants beside her also echoed, ¡± yes, Madam is also very satisfied with this Miss Li. Young master has also reached the age of marriage ... Chu yanhuan only revealed herself from behind the rockery after they had left. The young girl¡¯s beautiful ck eyes were startled, and her soft red lips pouted slightly. W-marry? Chu yanhuan¡¯s fingers clenched tightly in her sleeve. A trace of helplessness shed across her delicate eyes. After hesitating for a moment, she retracted her steps and slowly walked back. ... Chapter 92 92 The emperor¡¯s teacher (32)_ But on second thought, why should she go back? Chu yanhuan furrowed her beautiful brows, a wicked smile shed across her beautiful and delicate face, revealing two small white fangs. She was going to prank Chen Qingyu! Get married? Marry my ass! .. The little girl went to Chen Qingyu¡¯s room valiantly. She had lived here for a few days when she was young. Thanks to her photographic memory, Chu yanhuan was quite familiar with theyout of the Shen residence. Chu yanhuan was lying outside Shen Qingyu¡¯s window. She stretched out her white ws and poked a hole in the window paper, then looked inside. It was quiet inside, and there was no movement. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Was he not here? Well, it was broad daylight, who would stay in the bedroom for no reason? The young girl¡¯s beautiful big eyes rolled around, and the corners of her mouth curled up into an evil smile. She was going to hide inside and wait for Chen Qingyu toe back. Then, she would pretend to be a ghost and scare him to death! Chu yanhuan pushed the door open gently and quickly hid inside. She closed the door quickly and happily. Then, a low maic and sexy voice came from behind her, with a little hoarseness. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s movements suddenly froze, even the smile on her face froze. The hell, where¡¯s that Chen Qingyu? This was a little awkward! The girl turned her head stiffly, feeling guilty for some reason. She smiled awkwardly.¡±Hey, Shen Qingyu, what a coincidence! You¡¯re here too?¡± He waved his little white ws. Then, Chu yanhuan¡¯s gaze fell on the person opposite her. Her line of sight froze. The slender and handsome young man sat on the ground with his legs half-bent, a few wine pots scattered under his feet. His hair was loose, and his long ck hair hung down to his cheeks, covering half of his delicate face. He was dressed in a ck robe, the fabric of which looked delicate and soft. The neckline was slightly open, revealing half of his beautiful corbones. She looked a little decadent and charming. This was the first time Chu yanhuan had seen Shen Qingyu like this. The young girl¡¯s eyes dimmed. Was he drunk? She hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡± hey, Chen Qingyu, are you drunk? ¡± Shen Qingyu¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, and her ss-like eyes seemed to be decorated with stars. They were unbelievably beautiful. It also seemed to be covered by a thinyer of mist, making it hard to see clearly. He tilted his head and his beautiful thin lips parted slightly. Yan Huan? ¡± His tone was a little uncertain. She looked dazed and adorable. Chu yanhuan was speechless. He seemed to be really drunk. Shen Qingyu staggered to his feet and threw the wine pot aside. He walked slowly towards Chu yanhuan, his steps seeming to be a little unsteady. The young man¡¯s dark eyes stared straight at Chu yanhuan. Then he reached out and hugged her. He bent down and rested his chin on the girl¡¯s shoulder. Chu yanhuan, who was suddenly hugged, was speechless. ??? ¡± What was going on with this person? Then, she heard Shen Qingyu¡¯s aggrieved voice. you hate me. ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Chu yanhuan retorted. The other party paused for a moment, then muttered to himself, ¡± I¡¯m really drunk. I can only see you when I¡¯m drunk, and I can only hear you say that you don¡¯t hate me ... Shen Qingyu held Chu yanhuan¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°¡±Why do you hate me? I just like you too much.¡± I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just ... I just couldn¡¯t control myself ... ¡°I like you, only you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hate me, okay?¡± Hearing these words, Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes trembled. She didn¡¯t speak for a while, then reached out to push Shen Qingyu. She pushed him away. Then, the sickly beauty raised her dark jade-like eyes and stared straight at her. She said aggrievedly, ¡°¡±Why did you push me?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want me anymore ...¡± As she spoke, the beauty lowered her beautiful and exquisite face. It seemed that she was really sad. ... Chapter 93 93 The emperor¡¯s teacher (33)_ Shen Qingyu¡¯s sudden act of coquettishness really made Chu yanhuan a little dumbfounded. .. Did she not want him anymore? The young girl raised her slender hand and patted Chen Qingyu¡¯s shoulder. She hesitated and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say that. I¡¯ve never wanted you before.¡± Chu yanhuan fell silent after she finished speaking. She had wanted tofort him, but why did the words she said sound so strange? Chu ¡± the straight girl doesn¡¯t understand romance ¡± Yan Huan was stabbing him online. ¡°..¡±Shen Qingyu also fell silent. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes were a little dazed and misty. He suddenly reached out and pinched Chu yanhuan¡¯s soft white face. The force wasn¡¯t great. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chu yanhuan raised her head and red at him. Shen Qingyu bent down and rubbed the little girl¡¯s pretty face like a big cat. She sighed and said, ¡°¡±You even made me angry in my dreams.¡± The beautyined. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan continued to re at him and cursed in her heart. Bah. You¡¯re the one in a dream! Your whole family is in a dream! Chu yanhuan realized in despair. The drunk Chen Qingyu was simply too clingy. She asked for hugs and kisses. She looked extremely soft and would stare at you quietly with her beautiful and delicate eyes if you didn¡¯t agree. The grievances in her eyes were almost overflowing, and she couldn¡¯t bear to reject you. He had also unlocked the attribute of a Chatterbox. Over and over again, she only said those few words, ¡± you don¡¯t want me anymore. I¡¯m very sad ... Chu yanhuan was expressionless as she sat quietly like a pillow. She even wanted to smoke a cigarette. She was also very sad! ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to lose you.¡± Shen Qingyu suddenly said in a serious tone. Chu yanhuan was confused. What do you mean by that?¡± He smiled and raised his hand to caress the girl¡¯s delicate face. His eyes were a little misty, and his low maic voice slowly sounded, ¡± ten years ago, the day His Majesty came here to pick you up. Blinking her eyes, Chu yanhuan gradually recalled the scene that day. She said faintly, ¡°¡±You were very angry that day. You shook my hand off and left.¡± The young man was stunned for a moment, then he apologized obediently, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.¡± His desire to live was as strong as it could get. Her light red lips opened and she slowly said, ¡°¡±I wasn¡¯t angry that day. I was just sad that you didn¡¯t trust me.¡± ¡°After that, I went to the pce to look for you again ... But you¡¯re gone, you¡¯re gone.¡± The young man murmured, repeating every word and sentence. As if he was possessed, his dark eyes were as deep as a bottomless abyss. Chu yanhuan was speechless. The young girl¡¯s heart quivered. I didn¡¯t go missing. Chen Qingyu, don¡¯t talk nonsense. I¡¯ve been staying in the pce all this time! Hearing this, the young man looked at her, and the corners of his red lips curved up slightly. He only said one sentence softly, ¡± she¡¯s not you. Chu yanhuan¡¯s heart was rmed. What was going on? How did this guy know? ¡°Even if you look exactly the same, a substitute is still a substitute. Even if I put on your outer clothes, I¡¯m still not you ...¡± Shen Qingyu continued. ¡°. ¡®m sorry,. ¡®m sorry ... I didn¡¯t hold your hand properly, and I lost you for so many years.¡± With that, Shen Qingyu gently kissed the girl¡¯s cheek. His posture was pious. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Her body stiffened, and she forced a smile on her beautiful face, but in her heart, she was cursing. MD, she had a mental breakdown! Was this person still human? This insight was simply inhuman! You asked her if she was touched, and the young girl¡¯s face was tense. I don¡¯t dare to move, I don¡¯t dare to move! Chapter 94 94 The emperor¡¯s teacher (34)_ Chu yanhuan suddenly understood why Shen Qingyu had be so perverted. She had been such a sweet little girl when she was young. So this was all her f * cking fault! Ah, she was guilty! (¡ä???)s The girl¡¯s remaining conscience suddenly felt uneasy. A good child had be like this. Chu yanhuan was heartbroken! .. The girl¡¯s delicate face was stoic, and she looked as if she had lost all will to live. Shen Qingyu only hugged her obediently. Her soft appearance didn¡¯t make any more mischief. Chu yanhuan sighed and opened her mouth again, ¡°¡±You ...¡± Then, there were three knocks on the door, followed by an elegant female voice. qingluan, are you in the room? Mother has something to discuss with you, can youe in?¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes widened, and she blinked in confusion, almost jumping up. F! ck, f! ck! f! ck! She quickly pinched Chen Qingyu. hey, your mother is here. What should we do? what should we do? ¡± Shen Qingyu hugged her, her fair and beautiful face twisted to the side, and her beautiful thin lips pursed. He was ying dead. The girl poked him and lowered her voice. ¡°You¡¯d better squeak!¡± Chen Qingyu turned to look at her and said, ¡°¡±Squeak-¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes twitched. Why don¡¯t you go up to the sky and stand side by side with the sun? The voice outside rang out again. ¡°Qing Luan, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? Then mother ising in.¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s face fell! Damn it, we¡¯re finished! As soon as she finished speaking, Mrs. Shen pushed the door open and stepped in. As soon as she entered, her expression froze, and she raised her hand to rub her eyes. Chu yanhuan and Mrs. Shen¡¯s eyes met. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan was the first to greet him with a smile, waving her white ws. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Shen.¡± Mrs. Shen blinked, then quickly left the room and closed the door. Her movements were smooth, and she even said in a very pretentious manner, ¡± ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t see anything!¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. ¡°..¡± You¡¯re making me very embarrassed! She turned her head and stared coldly at Chen Qingyu. She pushed him away and said, ¡± Chen Qingyu, are you happy now? move away. You¡¯re already so old. Why are you hugging me? ¡± When Chen Qingyu was pushed away, her beautiful ss-like eyes dimmed for a moment, and ayer of mist gradually filled them. Then, she lowered her curled eyshes and pursed her lips without saying a word. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. Was this person going to cry? What a joke, was this guy really drunk or was he faking it? With this thought in mind, the young girl looked at him suspiciously, then stretched out two fingers and asked, ¡°¡±How many are these?¡± ¡°..¡±Chen Qingyu looked at her with disdain. I¡¯m drunk, but I¡¯m not stupid. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Alright, he was really drunk. Otherwise, how could Chen Qingyu say such things? Chu yanhuan¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed as she suddenly recalled what the maids had said in the garden. ¡°I heard you¡¯re getting married?¡± The little girl asked coldly with a tense face. Upon hearing this, the young man blinked his exquisite eyes and said in a daze, ¡°¡±What marriage?¡± ¡°They¡¯re the ones who said you¡¯re going to marry that Miss Li,¡± Chu yanhuan replied. Hearing this, Chen Qingyu was silent for a while. Then, he held the girl¡¯s face and said seriously, ¡°¡±I won¡¯t get married in my life.¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyelids twitched. What was this? what was she going to do? Then, Shen Qingyu chuckled and whispered something in the girl¡¯s ear. ... ¡°But I will.¡± Chapter 95 95 The emperor¡¯s teacher (35)_ Chu yanhuan was speechless. She couldn¡¯t even pretend that she didn¡¯t understand what he said. Chu yanhuan thought awkwardly, ¡°if only Shen qingyue could always be as sweet as I am when I¡¯m drunk. That¡¯s not bad! Chu yanhuan had to admit that when Chen Qingyu was still the little brother in white, she had really liked him. Butter ... Forget it. It¡¯s all that damn system¡¯s fault. What kind of bug did it have? it made little brother Shen so evil. He¡¯s no longer the little sweetie from before. System 677, who was far away in the pure white space, was suddenly struck by lightning again. Even his fur was burnt. . certainmander was speechless. The dog host was still so dog! * Chu yanhuan felt that she had to ask Shen Qingyu some questions while he was drunk. ¡°Hey, Chen Qingyu, why did you suddenly resign?¡± The young man pursed his lips and looked like he was against the question. He leaned his chin on Chu yanhuan¡¯s shoulder and held his ears with his hands, pretending to be dead. Seeing Chu yanhuan staring at him, Shen Qingyu frowned and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t ask, I won¡¯t tell you.¡± He was a man of principle. The young girl narrowed her beautiful eyes. you¡¯re really not going to tell me? ¡± The other party shook his head firmly. There was no room for discussion. ¡°..¡± Knowing that Shen Qingyu liked her, Chu yanhuan suddenly blinked yfully, then leaned over and put her arms around his neck. She gave the young man a soft kiss on the side of his face. if you don¡¯t tell me, I¡¯ll cry for you, little brother ~¡± Chen Qingyu was silent for a while before hesitantly saying,¡±¡±Are you really going to say it?¡± Chu yanhuan nodded. Then, the young man raised his beautiful and delicate eyes and looked at her for two seconds. He said quietly, ¡°¡±I was afraid that you didn¡¯t want to see me, so I decided to resign.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to hate me more ...¡± These words were really lowly. Chu yanhuan was stunned and her heart trembled for a moment. She looked up at Chen Qingyu with aplicated expression, but she didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°I¡¯m leaving,¡± Upon hearing this, Chen Qingyu was stunned, and the expression on her face froze for a moment. After a while, he slowly replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± Then, Shen Qingyu obediently let go of Chu yanhuan¡¯s hand and slowly walked to the bed. Shey down and covered herself with the quilt. The young man¡¯s eyes stared at the sky in a daze. No one knew what he was thinking, but his eyes were a little empty. Seeing that Chu yanhuan had not left, he tightened his grip on the nket and turned to her with a smile, ¡°¡±You can go, I won¡¯t bother you.¡± The young man¡¯s voice was as clean and clear as it had been in the past, without a speck of dust. Those picturesque eyebrows and smiling eyes. He was still the young man in white in Chu yanhuan¡¯s memory. The young girl hesitated for a moment, then waved at Chen Qingyu. She forced a smile and said, ¡± I¡¯ll take my leave first. Then, she quickly left Chen Qingyu¡¯s room. She heard the door close. Shen Qingyu finished her sentence. you already hate me enough. Why would I make you angry again? ¡± Then, he stared at the snow-white wall and fell into a long daze again. * Chu yanhuan had returned to the pce. This time, she called out to the system in a serious tone, ¡± system,e out. The system, which had not forgiven its host after being struck by lightning, rejected Chu yanhuan¡¯s voice call. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Do you want to die?¡± System 677 gave a fake smile and said, [ ah, host, I just disconnected. What can I do for you? ] Chu yanhuan was silent for a moment, then she said slowly, ¡± if I really can¡¯tplete the task of getting Shen Qingyu, will I really have to repeat this world infinitely? ¡± Chapter 96 96 The emperor¡¯s teacher (36)_ System 677 was dumbfounded. It said in fear, ¡°[ host, did Shen Qingyu offend you again? why don¡¯t you want to woo him again?!! ] These words sounded a little bitter. Chu yanhuan shook her head. it¡¯s not that he offended me, I just think ... I shouldn¡¯t have lied to him.¡± System 677 said, [ pass the microphone to the big boss! ] ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan thought that the stupid system really wanted to be destroyed, but she continued, ¡± I didn¡¯t know until today that he liked me so much. system, Did You Know? Chen Qingyu recognized the Chu yanhuan from the past ten years. She was a substitute. System 677 replied, [?!! ] It could only say, as expected of Lord heavenly Dao! his feelings are too passionate, too pure ... System, tell me, how could I lie to someone who only has eyes for me and disappoint him again and again?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t ept Chen Qingyu¡¯s feelings.¡± System 677 hit the nail on the head and pointed out the problem. [ so you don¡¯t like Chen Qingyu at all? ] Not even a little bit? ] Chu yanhuan was silent for a long time before she nodded slowly and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Maybe, but that¡¯s just a little bit.¡± system, if I can¡¯t return the same feelings I have for Chen Qingyu, it would be a form of contempt and insult to him. ¡°Is an unequal love still called love?¡± System 677 said, [ I don¡¯t think Shen Qingyu would mind. He likes you so much anyway. ] [ host, you don¡¯t have to think so much. The mission must bepleted. [ if you can¡¯t do it and you want to leave, you can only use divine power to tear open space, if you are willing. ] Then, it was forced to go offline. Chu yanhuan stared at the sky, her gaze distant. She chuckled and murmured, ¡°¡±Even if he doesn¡¯t mind ... I can¡¯t bear to either.¡± * On this day. A secret edict was sent into the Shen residence, and Chen Qing Yu was urgently summoned to the pce to meet the Emperor. In the Imperial study. The Emperor covered his mouth with a handkerchief and coughed non-stop. Looking at Chen Qingyu, who was standing below, he slowly opened his mouth and directly stated his purpose, ¡± Minister Shen, I hope you can take over the seal again. Chen Qingyu cupped his hands and was about to speak when he was interrupted by the Emperor. ¡°I don¡¯t have much time left.¡± The young man¡¯s dark jade-like eyes trembled, and a rare look of shock appeared on his fair and beautiful face. His light-colored lips opened. The Emperor continued, ¡± I don¡¯t have any children and I¡¯m not going to choose an heir from the royal family. My throne can only be inherited by little Jiu. ¡°I want you to assist her and ensure that she has no worries for the rest of her life.¡± The Royal study was silent for a while. The young man in the snow-white robe slowly cupped his hands, his expression serious and pious. as youmand ... Princess dinghu¡¯s life will be peaceful and happy.¡± This was a promise. Each word and sentence was worth more than a thousand gold. ¡°There has never been a woman who became an Emperor. I know how difficult it is, so I hope that you can assist her.¡± The Emperor coughed again and asked, ¡°¡±Chen Qingyu, do you know why I made little Jiu the Emperor?¡± Without waiting for Chen Qingyu¡¯s reply, the Emperor continued, ¡± because I want her to live a carefree life without having to bow her head to anyone. ¡°In the past, Zhen protected her, but if Zhen is no longer here in the future ... No matter who bes the Emperor, I¡¯m afraid that little Jiu will be bullied.¡± Chapter 97 97 The emperor¡¯s teacher (37)_ ¡°We don¡¯t need her to be such a great ruler. That¡¯s too tiring, and we can¡¯t bear to do it.¡± ¡°My little Jiu deserves the best things in the world.¡± Chen Qingyu¡¯s dark eyes trembled. He didn¡¯t expect the Emperor to say such words. He lowered his head and his lips curled into a smile. the princess is very happy to have such a kind father like his Majesty. After saying this, the Emperor coughed and turned around. Then he waved at Chen Qingyu and said, ¡± you may leave. I¡¯m tired. After Shen Qingyu left, the Emperor sat on the Dragon throne for a long time. Chu yanhuan was his youngest child, and the only child left by the woman he loved the most. In fact, there had been several princes in the pce in the past, but all of them had died young for some unknown reason. The Emperor suddenlyughed. What other reason could there be? it was because they were blocking little 9th¡¯s way. The Emperor knew. He had never been a good person. Killing one¡¯s own son, one would have to go to hell in the future, right? However, he never regretted it, because the mothers of those princes had all harmed ah Li, so they all had to die. In this life, the Emperor had only loved Bo Li. Before he met Bo Li, he already had a bunch of concubines and children. This was the thing that the Emperor regretted the most in his life. He had once wanted to issue a decree to abolish the harem, but he was persuaded by Bo Li, and the ministers in the court strongly opposed it. Although this matter had been suppressed, from then on, the harem was like an empty shell. The Emperor had said this to Bo Li countless times. If I had known that I would meet you, I would have kept my chastity ... Bo Li was a very gentle woman and wasn¡¯t easily jealous. She just smiled when she heard this and didn¡¯t care too much. After all, how much of an Emperor¡¯s love could be trusted? Bo Li thought that the Emperor only liked her beautiful face. She had underestimated the man¡¯s love for her. When she was giving birth to Chu yanhuan, she was plotted against by many concubines in the harem. In the end, she died of a hemorrhage during difficultbor and only left a daughter for the Emperor. The death of a lover, the death of an Emperor. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Chu yanhuan had no one to take care of her, the Emperor might have really gone with Bo Li. Then, it was the emperor¡¯s crazy revenge. All the concubines who had participated in Bo Li¡¯s murder died one after another, and the families behind them were also uprooted. Even their sons were treated as obstacles and were eliminated one by one. After Bo Li¡¯s death, the Emperor had stayed by her side for half his life and had never taken in another concubine. .. The Emperor took out a precious scroll from a secretpartment in the Royal study. He opened the box gently and slowly unfolded it. This was a painting of a beauty. It depicted in detail stroke by stroke that the woman with unparalleled beauty was the world¡¯s top concubine Bo, Imperial concubine Bo. The Emperor raised his hand and caressed her gently, his eyes gentle. ah Li, Yan Huan has grown up. She¡¯s so beautiful, just like you. but she¡¯s more troublesome than you. She only knows how to anger me every day. She¡¯s not obedient at all. If. had a mother like you. you could help me control her. I can¡¯t control her now ... ¡°How could you bear to leave me in this world for so many years?¡± As he spoke, the usually dignified King actually had tears in the corners of his eyes. He suddenlyughed again. it¡¯s alright, I¡¯ll be here to apany you soon. you¡¯re still so beautiful ... I¡¯m getting old.¡± As he spoke, the Emperor touched his face and revealed a somewhat sad smile. Chapter 98 98 The emperor¡¯s teacher (38)_ Half a life of glory, separated by a lifetime. He was talking about the Emperor and Bo Li. .. The next day. In the throne room, the emperor¡¯s Imperial edict shocked everyone. The ninth Princess would be the Crown Prince and the Lord of the eastern Pce. After the officials looked at each other, they all remonstrated and rebutted. Your Majesty, you¡¯re being silly. Since ancient times, there has never been a woman who called herself an Emperor. yes, yes, yes. A woman in power is like a chicken in the morning. It¡¯s not reasonable, Your Majesty! ¡°We beg Your Majesty to take back the Imperial edict!¡± The emperor¡¯s face fell on the spot. He snorted coldly and instantly transformed into the Emperor of xuanji. He pointed at the most excited Minister and scolded, ¡°¡±Lord Li of Li hengtang, I think you¡¯re looking for death. How dare you say I¡¯m stupid?¡± The other party instantly lowered his head. Then the Emperor turned to the Minister who was the first to speak. and you, you said that it¡¯s not right for a woman to hold power ... Everyone in the world knows that I don¡¯t have a son.¡± ¡°If I don¡¯t pass the throne to the princess, do you think I should pass it to you?¡± The Minister immediately knelt down. I¡¯m afraid. I have no such intention, Your Majesty. The other officials looked at each other and couldn¡¯t help but have a strange thought. His Majesty¡¯s words, really, really made sense! ¡°..¡± But there were still people jumping around. It was Chu Guangxi, Prince Rong of Chu state. He took a step forward and knelt in front of the White jade steps of the Great Hall. Your Majesty, please think twice. Without a Prince, Your Majesty can choose an outstanding son from the royal family to inherit the throne. This is also a good method. The Emperor was so angry that heughed. ¡°Oh? ording to Prince Rong¡¯s words, you might as well let Zhen directly pass the throne to your son. This way, you might even be able to get the position of retired Emperor in the future, right?¡± Prince Rong was so frightened that he knelt down and kowtowed to the Emperor. Your Majesty, I didn¡¯t mean it that way! I¡¯m innocent!¡± Hearing this, the Emperor flicked his sleeve and sat back on the Dragon throne. it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to have no descendants. It¡¯s not your ce to make irresponsible remarks. I was themander of the expedition in the past, and I¡¯ve fought for the Chu country¡¯s territory bit by bit! The ministers all knelt down and said in unison, ¡°¡±This lowly subject is terrified!¡± At this time, the Prime Minister in snow-white clothes stood among the ministers and was particrly eye-catching. He held an ivory dagger in his hand, and his exquisite and beautiful eyes were as Holy as ice, but his face was expressionless. The Emperor raised his head to look at him and asked, ¡°¡±Minister Shen, what do you think?¡± Hearing this, Chen Qingyu walked up to the Royal stairs step by step. With an ivory dagger in her hand, she cupped her hands and said, ¡°¡±Your Majesty is wise.¡± The officials kneeling on the ground were all shocked. They looked at each other and saw the shock on each other¡¯s faces. No wonder, no wonder this Minister Shen, who had already resigned, came to the court today. So this was the emperor¡¯s n. The White-robed Prime Minister, Chen Qingyu, was shockingly talented and had demonic wisdom. The Shen residence behind him had a deep foundation and there were more than three thousand disciples. At this time, Chen Qingyu stood in line. Many ministers, especially the young rookies, changed sides and said in unison, ¡°¡±Your Majesty is wise!¡± There were also some old-fashioned ministers who still disagreed in their hearts, but they didn¡¯t jump out and sing a different tune. Hearing this, the emperor¡¯s eyes shed with a satisfied smile. He was not restricted by these ministers in court and could use violence to force them to ept this fact. But after all, gossip was a fearful thing, and he hoped that his daughter would not have to suffer from this pressure. This time, Chen Qingyu had been of great help. Chapter 99 ?99 The emperor¡¯s teacher (39)_ The young man standing in front of the Imperial stairs. ck hair and snow clothes. That person¡¯s eyes were calm and peaceful, and her beauty was close to that of an immortal. Her eyes were like a light snow breeze, and her lips were slightly pale. Her entire body exuded a peaceful and quiet aura. The Emperor looked at Chen Qingyu again for a while and then said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Then, I beseech Minister Shen to assist the new emperor and protect the peace of great Chu for a hundred years.¡± The young man¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. He cupped his hands in salute and his thin lips parted slightly. as youmand. Then, the Emperor issued another Imperial edict. ¡°If I grant you and Yan Huan a marriage, would Minister Shen be willing?¡± Hearing this, Chen Qingyu¡¯s eyes trembled. He raised his head in disbelief and looked at the king in his high position. This was something that he had never expected. His light red lips trembled, and the young man finally lowered his eyes. He lifted his clothes and knelt down. I thank Your Majesty for your grace. The ministers were shocked again, but they all lowered their heads, as if they understood something. * A trace of a smile shed across the corner of the emperor¡¯s eyes. He then covered his mouth with a handkerchief and began to cough. This was the result of his long consideration. Chen Qingyu was the most outstanding person he had ever met in his life, and he loved little 9th deeply. Little 9th would be happy with him. That girl had sneaked out of the pce to see Chen Qingyu these past few days, and she really thought that he didn¡¯t know. The Emperor couldn¡¯t help butugh. He probably liked her. She just refused to admit it. He naturally understood his daughter. Since this girl couldn¡¯t bring herself toe, then he, as her father, would help her. * The Emperor fell ill very quickly. Chu yanhuan sat in front of his bed, her eyes full of worry, her delicate little face wrinkled into a bun. The Emperor smiled andforted her. what is there to be sad about? besides, I am about to go find your mother. Aren¡¯t you happy for me? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll have your own home in the future, and Chen Qingyu will treat you well ... Other things aside. I¡¯m not worried about this kid¡¯s character.¡± Before Chu yanhuan could speak again, she was chased out by the Emperor. Before he left, the Emperor gave her something with a sentence. .. Just as he walked out of the pce. Chu yanhuan covered her mouth, tears falling uncontrobly. She sobbed soundlessly, filled with extreme sorrow. The ball of light in the void shed. [host, are you crying?] You ... [she¡¯s actually crying.] The young girl wiped her tears and smiled as she cried. as expected, humans are the most troublesome creatures. They have all kinds of emotions and endless troubles. ¡°System, Did You Know? He was the first person to give me familial warmth, such deep fatherly love ... I never knew that a father¡¯s love could be so great.¡± do you know that he was always thinking about me even when he died? all these years, he had been careful, clearing the obstacles for me to ascend the throne. He killed his own son, and even became a tyrant in the eyes of the world. it¡¯s said that the royal family is the most heartless, but I met the best father in the world. Suddenly, Chu yanhuan¡¯s face was covered in tears. Her tone suddenly became a little ethereal. system, do you know what my father just gave me? ¡± System 677 shook its head honestly. [ I don¡¯t know. ] ¡°Besides the Tiger tally, he also gave me a secret edict. A secret edict that could execute Chen Qingyu at any time.¡± ¡°Because he was afraid that Chen Qingyu would not treat me well in the future, and that I would be powerless to do anything because of the other ministers, so he left me such ast edict.¡± The system was shocked. In the end, it didn¡¯t speak. It just silently apanied Chu yanhuan and watched her cry. People were selfish. The emperor¡¯s biggest wish was for Chu yanhuan to be happy. Thus, even though Shen Qingyu had done a great service to the people, he still went against his conscience and wrote this Imperial edict. Because this was thest escape route he left for his daughter. Chapter 100 100 The emperor¡¯s teacher (40)_ Da Chu, year 220. The death knell rang in the middle of winter. The Emperor had passed away, and the entire country was in mourning. Along with the Emperor, there was also a painting with yellow edges. .. If there was a next life. I wish. Ordinary people, dressed in in clothes, had white hair, and stayed together for a long time. .. Three dayster, the new emperor ascended the throne. The clothes drooped down to rule the world, covering the universe. In the throne room. The Emperor was bright yellow, the color of an Emperor. The twelve crowns drooped slightly, blocking the sky. Chu yanhuan sat on the Dragon throne, which symbolized the Emperor. Her delicate face was expressionless, and there was a faint sense of Majesty between her slightly tender eyebrows. The officials below knelt on the ground and shouted in unison, ¡°¡±Long live our Emperor, long live, long live ...¡± The Empress raised her hand slightly. ¡°All ministers, rise.¡± A cold and slightly tender voice sounded. This voice sounded emotionless, and in this spacious throne room, there was a strange and terrifying feeling. The eunuch standing in front of the White marble steps sang in harmony-¡± if there is-capital-there is a Memorial. If there is no capital-the court will withdraw-¡± .. In addition to being the Prime Minister with great power, Chen Qingyu also served as the emperor¡¯s teacher, teaching Chu yanhuan the strategies and leadership that a leader should have. However, the more she went on, the more she realized something. Chu yanhuan was born to be an Emperor. Her rationality was terrifying, and her strong ambition and keen sense made her goal extremely clear. In order to achieve her goal, she would use any means necessary, stubbornly forcing her opponent to have no way to escape. This was ... An Emperor needed to be rational and heartless. Chu yanhuan¡¯s heart was filled with burning emotions, the kind of true feelings that she would not easily reveal. The great love for the beautiful mountains and rivers and themon people. This was again. Benevolence was an indispensable word for an Emperor. Thebination of toughness and gentleness, the iron blood and benevolence of an Emperor was vividly disyed on her body. .. At this moment, the Imperial study was filled with smoke. ¡°What¡¯s going on with the Ministry of official personnel Affairs? such a small matter has been blown up into such a state. How did you all handle it?¡± The Empress¡¯s cold voice came from the main hall.fort the small and punish the big. Do you still need me to teach you such a simple thing? ¡± Look at what you¡¯ve done. Do you want the judge to personally handle everything?¡± ¡°And this ...¡± ¡°Bang!¡± There was a muffled sound, probably the sound of the memorial hitting the table. ¡°Who allowed you to interfere in the Ministry of Justice¡¯s Affairs? who gave you the guts to do such a thing?¡± As soon as Chen Qingyu stepped into the outer Hall, she heard the young girl¡¯s harsh words. Her soft and pleasant voice was strangely gloomy at the moment. The young Empress was furious. The young man¡¯s exquisite and beautiful eyes were slightly startled, and his fingers clenched tightly in his snow-white clothes. It was rare to see her so angry ... go and deal with it immediately. If you can¡¯t solve it in three days, bring your head to me. Chu yanhuan¡¯s clear and melodious voice was sharp and threatening. After hesitating for a moment, Chen Qingyu pushed open the door of the Imperial study and stepped in. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to the young man in front of the door. She was dressed in snow-white clothes and had ck hair. All the officials cupped their hands in greeting. Minister Shen. Shen Qingyu nodded slightly, then walked towards Chu yanhuan. Seeing that Shen Qingyu had arrived, Chu yanhuan pursed her lips and waved her hand to dismiss the others. Soon, there were only the two of them left in the Imperial study. Shen Qingyu was the first to speak. why are you so angry? ¡± ... As he spoke, he bent down slightly and picked up the memorial on the ground with his snow-white fingertips. He dusted it off and then opened it. After reading the contents, the young man¡¯s cherry red lips curled up slightly and heughed. Chapter 101 101 The emperor¡¯s teacher (41)_ ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter from the Ministry of Justice. Why are you so angry?¡± The young man¡¯s pleasant voice was like a Pearl, with a low maic and clear texture, like a clear spring, which could calm people¡¯s hearts. As she spoke, Shen Qingyu walked up behind Chu yanhuan. Chu yanhuan was speechless. He ced the memorial in his hand on the table, and then reached out his slender and fair hand, gently cing it on the girl¡¯s temple. This pair of hands was very beautiful, as exquisite as a piece of art. The joints were slender, white as porcin, and delicate like fine Jade. The nails were neatly trimmed. The young man lowered his delicate eyebrows and said gently, ¡± you must be tired after so many days of handling the memorials. Let me help you. Chu yanhuan was stunned for a moment, then she said in a low voice, ¡± thank you. The young man¡¯s slightly cold fingertips touched her skin, causing her to tremble slightly. The strength was just right. Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes were slightly closed. Her long, curly eyshes were thick and beautiful, and the faint green under her eyes symbolized her fatigue. She almost fell asleep. Shen Qingyu looked at Chu yanhuan quietly. Her exquisite eyebrows sank a little, and a little worry appeared on her face. Ever since the previous Emperor passed away. Her personality had changed a lot, and she was no longer as naive as before. His temperament became more and more calm day by day, and he became more and more like a king, but he also gradually became more and more sinister and Moody. He really ... He was very worried. After massaging Chu yanhuan¡¯s temples for a while, she fell asleep immediately. Then, Shen Qingyu carried her in her arms and put her on the soft couch. He lit the sleeping incense. Then, he covered her with a thin nket and carefully tucked her in. Suddenly, the girl opened her beautiful dark eyes and looked straight at the other person. Her delicate eyebrows were full of vignce and a strong coldness. Shen Qingyu¡¯s white hand paused, and she said, ¡°¡±Why are you looking at me like that?¡± Seeing that it was him, the wariness in Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes slowly disappeared. She pinched the space between her eyebrows and shook her head. nothing. With a wry smile, Chen Qingyu slowly bent down and knelt on one knee in front of her. He raised his hand and touched her hair, sighing softly.¡±I¡¯m very sad that you¡¯re like this.¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes trembled and her red lips moved, but she didn¡¯t say anything. The young man reached out and held the young girl¡¯s hand. His thin and beautiful lipsnded on the back of her hand and he gave her a light kiss. ¡°This lowly subject wishes for a peaceful life. May Your Majesty live in peace and joy.¡± Inexplicable piety. After a long time, Chu yanhuan smiled at the young man in front of her. ¡°Thank you for being willing to apany me at this time.¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes were curved, her eyes were bright, and her teeth were white. It was just like that year. Suddenly, Chu yanhuan chuckled. I¡¯ve never seen you so polite before. Why are you calling me ¡®Your Majesty¡¯? just call me by my name. Shen Qingyu was slightly stunned. Her cherry red lips curved into a faint smile, and she said in an obedient and gentle voice, ¡°¡±Yan Huan.¡± .. Natural disasters always came unexpectedly. The Wei River was flooded and the people beside the river were exhausted. The spring rain did not stop. These few days, the officials of the Ministry of Works controlled the water but there was little effect. In addition, the officials embezzled money from their own pockets and embezled disaster relief silver, making things worse. The most terrifying thing was that a sudden gue had quietly spread with the arrival of the flood. For a while, corpses were strewn all over thend, and the people could not live on. The people were full ofints. When the disaster was reported to the capital, the Empress was furious and ordered a thorough investigation. .. In the throne room, the Emperor was furious and everyone bowed their heads. The Empress¡¯s beautiful eyes were as dark as water. That pair of beautiful and exquisite eyes were sharp, even with a bit of cruelty. what¡¯s wrong? are you all mute now? aren¡¯t you usually very good with words? ¡± The officials looked at each other, all of them as quiet as chickens. No one dared to stand out. ¡°I¡¯m not feeding you for free. If there¡¯s no other way, you can all go home and farm!¡± Chapter 102 102 The emperor¡¯s teacher (42)_ There was a pin-drop silence in the vast court, so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling. The young Empress reached out and lifted the tassels, revealing a fair and beautiful face. Her beautiful chin was sharp, and the Vermillion beads on the tassels collided with each other, making a pleasant and clear sound. Her eyes were exquisite, like a pair of cold and clear ss. Her eyes were extremely dark, and when she stared at people, they could not help but make people feel creepy. The girl¡¯s thin red lips curved into a cruel arc as she slowly opened her mouth, ¡°¡±Have you sorted out the list of those corrupt officials?¡± Chu yanhuan¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ear, which made it sound even colder in the spacious hall. Hearing this, the official in the lower position knelt down, holding the Jade archive in his hand, and reported in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, I-it has been sorted out.¡± The Empress supported her chin with one hand and stretched out two fingers with the other hand. She slowly knocked on the armrest of the Dragon chair, making a soft sound. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Present it.¡± The chief eunuch at the side eagerly went to pick up the memorial and handed it to Chu yanhuan. The Empress took the memorial expressionlessly and flipped through it nonchntly with her fair and slender fingers. Her beautiful eyes were lowered. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s fingers paused, and a corner of the memorial she was reading was torn. Chu yanhuanughed softly. Then, she mmed the memorial in her hand down and it hit Prince Rong¡¯s head. ¡°My good Imperial uncle, look at what you¡¯ve done.¡± Prince Rong knelt down and picked up the memorial with trembling hands. When he saw the contents, his eyes rolled back and he almost fainted. It¡¯s over, everything is over ... The Empress, who was sitting at the head of the table, stretched out her hand to support her head. Her beautiful curly eyshes covered her unclear gaze, and she had azy expression on her face. ¡°Pluck his flower feathers for this one and drag him away.¡± ¡°Push out the meridian gate and behead!¡± Prince Rong raised his head in disbelief and shouted angrily, Chu yanhuan, how dare you! I¡¯m your uncle! He had thought that the Empress would at most remove his title of Prince. He didn¡¯t expect this young girl to be so ruthless and want his life directly! Upon hearing this, the high and mighty Empressughed in a low voice. The corners of her red lips curled up in a cruel and sarcastic smile. I don¡¯t dare to? ¡± Oh, my good Imperial uncle, you should know that I am the Emperor of great Chu. What do I not dare to do? ¡± ¡°If the Emperor wants the subject to die, the subject has no choice but to die. Imperial uncle, do you still not understand this principle?¡± As she said that, the Empresszily waved her fair and slender fingers. drag him away. Prince Rong was being dragged out of the hall step by step. He was still shouting, ¡± Chu yanhuan, how dare you kill me? do you think my private soldiers are dead? ¡± They will overthrow your dynasty!¡± The young Empress almostughed out loud. Imperial uncle, you¡¯re saying ...¡± the 100000 soldiers who were buried in wutiao Ridge? ¡± ¡°Oh, that¡¯s right. Imperial uncle, you probably don¡¯t know about this yet ... Tsk, tsk, tsk, I remember that the moat was dyed red that day.¡± Every word was filled with cruelty, contempt, and mockery. Prince Rong¡¯s face was ashen. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. good, good! Chu yanhuan, you¡¯re ruthless, you¡¯re ruthless! Chu yanhuan lowered her eyes and asked in a cold voice, ¡± what¡¯s wrong? Did the guards not eat their fill today?¡± ¡°Drag him away and behead him!¡± .. The meridian gate was stained with blood, and the court was shocked. This young Empress¡¯s iron-blooded methods caused everyone in the Imperial court to be on tenterhooks. The corrupt officials who were found out were all beheaded without exception. Chapter 103 103 The emperor¡¯s teacher (43)_ Some people were happy, while others were sad. The people in the country were happy. Those corrupt officials who bullied men and women had been caught one by one, which made people p their hands in joy. The officials were the ones who were worried. The entire court was in a state of panic, afraid that they would one day anger Chu yanhuan. After all, this extremely young Empress was far more brutal than the previous emperors. .. She looked at Chen Qingyu, who hade to find her again. Chu yanhuan raised her beautiful eyes and looked at him. Her fair and delicate face was expressionless. what, even you think I¡¯m cruel and you¡¯re here to persuade me to let them go? ¡± ¡°My Prime Minister?¡± The Empress¡¯s voice was faint, but her tone was a little high at the end, which inexplicably brought about an alluring feeling. Shen Qingyu was stunned for a moment. He blinked his indifferent and gentle ck eyes, pursed his lips, and shook his head.¡±I didn¡¯t.¡± Chu yanhuan squinted her eyes and looked at Shen Qingyu for a while. She stretched out her slender white hand and saidzily, ¡°¡±You,e over.¡± The meaning of the action was self-evident. The Prime Minister, who was as beautiful as an immortal, was stunned for a moment. Then, he slowly walked over, put his hand on the Empress¡¯s hand, and sped her fingers. Chu yanhuanughed and pressed Shen Qingyu down on the table. Then, she leaned over and whispered into his ear. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m scary?¡± Seeing that the Prime Minister didn¡¯t reply, she emphasized her words. ¡°Eh? My Prime Minister.¡± The other party was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Chu yanhuan to do something like this. The young man turned his fair face to the side, the tips of his ears reddened. He reached out to push her away. Yan Huan, get out of the way. The Empress¡¯s beautiful eyes squinted, as if she was a little displeased. why should I move away? Minister Shen, don¡¯t you forget ...¡± ¡°The previous Emperor had bestowed a marriage upon us.¡± Just as he finished speaking. The young girl reached out and pinched the chin of the sickly beauty in front of her. Then, she leaned over and aimed at her lips. He kissed her ruthlessly. .. After tidying up his cor, the young man¡¯s slender fingers pinched the edge of his white shirt. He hesitated before saying, ¡± Yan Huan, I feel like you¡¯ve changed a lot. After Shen Qingyu said this, the Imperial study instantly turned cold. The Empress¡¯s snow-white and exquisite face was gloomy. A trace of violence shed across her deep and beautiful eyes as she curled the corners of her red lips. Does Minister Shen think that this one¡¯s current state is not good?¡± This was a question of life and death. Shen Qing Yuan quickly denied it. how could that be ... Yan Huan is good no matter what.¡± Chu yanhuan snorted coldly, then reached out and ordered him, ¡±e here and hold me. The beauty¡¯s fingers paused, and then she obediently went over to pick up the young girl sitting on the Dragon throne. Chu yanhuan wrapped her arms around his neck and poked him with her finger. go to the inner Pce ... she said. How is it?¡± Shen Qingyu understood her in a second, but this time, she rejected her firmly, ¡± Yan Huan, you can¡¯t do it now. The Empress was dumbfounded. Oh, my God! I¡¯m actually being told that I can¡¯t by my beautiful little wife? I can¡¯t? It was simply a great humiliation! Chapter 104 104 The emperor¡¯s teacher (44)_ The Empress said,¡±I¡¯ve been offended.¡± She needed to show her wife¡¯s dignity and make this sickly beauty regret saying such words. .. And then she was taught a lesson. .. Ever since Chu yanhuan became the Emperor, she had been waking up at five o ¡®clock in the morning. He woke up earlier than chickens and sleptter than dogs. No rest for the entire year! He also had to constantly experience the fear of being dominated by memorials. This made Her Majesty the Empress want to quit. She was just a salted fish. Why did she have to bear the weight that she shouldn¡¯t have at her age? The most hateful thing was that Chen Qingyu was still unwilling to help her deal with the memorials, saying that there was a difference between the ruler and the official. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Hehe, why don¡¯t I hear you say that sometimes? On this day, system 677 came online again to make its presence known. It tried to ask, ¡°[ host, I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday. It seems that there was a bug in the system again ... ] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu yanhuan asked. A certain innocent system said, [ I was almost pixted all night yesterday. There must be a bug! ] These words were very heart-wrenching. A certain ball of light had stabbed its host in the heart. You hurt me, but you still let it go with a smile ~ Chu yanhuan was speechless. Get lost! Then, a certain unorganized leader was forced to go offline again. .. One day, when the noble and cold Empress of great Chu returned to her Pce, she almost thought that she was blind. Otherwise, how could she see a room full of demons and ghosts ... No, it was a room full of delicate, beautiful men who were covered in makeup. The Empress, who was used to seeing big scenes, fell silent. Her forehead twitched and she turned to ask her chief eunuch, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± The old eunuch, whose face was as white as powder, smiled like a flower. He pinched his sharp duck¡¯s voice and said, ¡± this is the flower that I picked for you. Your Majesty, are you satisfied with it? ¡± ¡°Ah, Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. How dare you, I think you¡¯re trying to kill me, eunuch! If she were to hug this monster to sleep at night, wouldn¡¯t she be so scared that she would wet herself the next day? System 677 wasughing madly. [ f * ck, are these men really apprehensive flowers? I think they¡¯re suicide flowers. Host, you¡¯re too miserable, Heughed like a duck that had its throat pinched. Chu yanhuan was speechless. She ended the voice call with the system and threw a rotten egg at it. .. The corners of Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at the old eunuch¡¯s confused face. Do you want me to tell you that I¡¯ve been frightened by this group of androgynous apprehensive flowers? This was too embarrassing! The Empress snorted coldly and flicked her wide sleeves. She took another look at the room full of girls and finally looked away. ¡°Get lost, get lost, all of you get lost!¡± He facepalmed. If her beautiful Prime Minister were to see this ... Thinking of this possibility, the Empress shook her head. If she did that, she would die in a rhythmic manner! It was at this moment. There were three knocks on the door, neither fast nor slow. Chu yanhuan looked towards the door and her eyelids twitched. Her beautiful Prime Minister was leaning against the door, his long and white fingers still on the door. He looked at her with a faint smile, and his dark and delicate eyes stared at her quietly. The Empress had never been so cowardly before. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I didn¡¯t know they would do this!¡± ... Chapter 105 105 The emperor¡¯s teacher (45)_ The Prime Minister obediently let her do whatever she wanted. His dark and beautiful eyes were a little blurred, and his cherry-colored lips were slightly open. His breathing was obviously much heavier. After a long time, Shen Qingyu said in a hoarse voice, ¡± Your Majesty, can you just ... He swallowed the second half of his sentence because Chu yanhuan red at him and then mumbled, ¡°¡±I am the Emperor. Shut up.¡± .. The Queen¡¯s initial counterattack was very sessful. However, in thetter half of the night. .. ¡°Chen Qingyu, get lost!¡± The beautiful Prime Minister in snow-white clothes pushed the Empress¡¯s slender knees away. His movements were slow and unhurried. Then, he slowly lowered his body and whispered into her ear, ¡± Your Majesty, what did you call me just now? ¡± Chu yanhuan pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t say a word, but then she cried out in pain. Then, he gritted his teeth and said,¡±Minister Shen?¡± Little brother Shen?¡± The beautiful Prime Minister sighed slightly. Her delicate eyes trembled, and she looked a little hurt. Your Majesty, you¡¯re always so distant. I¡¯m really sad. ¡°..¡± How could this person say such shameless words? what exactly do you want to hear? ¡± the Empress asked, her voice twisted. The sickly beauty looked at her with a smile. She did not say anything, but she did not have any intention of stopping. ¡°Little brother? Young master Shen? The beautiful Prime Minister? Teacher ...¡± Hearing a certain word, the Prime Minister paused, and a trace of satisfaction shed in his beautiful ck eyes. He then lowered his head and kissed the girl. The young man¡¯s low and maic voice sounded, ¡± be good, teacher will dote on you ... Chu yanhuan: ¡°f * ck, what bad taste?¡± .. The young girl pinched the corner of the quilt and stared at the person beside her coldly, her heart full of tears. Bah. To hell with that! She really couldn¡¯t do it! However, the dignity of the Empress could not be challenged. Last night, she had a backbone and did not beg for mercy. The other party had also be ruthless and did not let her off at all. System 677 came online again to make its presence known. It tried to ask, ¡°[host, I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday. It seems that there was a bug in the system again ...] Chu yanhuan,¡±what¡¯s wrong?¡± A certain innocent system said, [ I was almost pixted all night yesterday. There must be a bug! ] These words were very heart-wrenching. A certain ball of light had stabbed its host in the heart. You hurt me, but you still let it go with a smile ~ Chu yanhuan was speechless. Get lost! Then, a certain unorganized leader was forced to go offline again. .. Being stared at by such a hot gaze, Chen Qingyu couldn¡¯t pretend to be asleep even if he wanted to. He opened his beautiful eyes and asked, ¡± why are you looking at me like that? ¡± ¡°I want to punish you for defying my orders!¡± Chu yanhuan said coldly. The other partyughed in a low voice. I don¡¯t know when Imitted this crime? ¡± if it wasst night ... Compared to disobeying the decree, I¡¯m more afraid that I won¡¯t be able to satisfy Your Majesty ...¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. We were just talking, why did you start driving again? Also, she felt that this lecher was definitely not trying to say that he was satisfied ... Instead, it was satisfaction. The Empress expressed with her own experience, ¡°She had to fill up the hole she had dug herself. It was all her fault for being young and insensible. I don¡¯t know how evil the human heart is * Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t know when such a beauty had appeared in her Pce. After finishing two cups of tea, the Empress looked at the person in front of her with a strange expression and concluded, ¡± you look a little familiar. This person¡¯s face alone could be said to be peerless. His brows were arched sharply, and his narrow eyes were as deep as the night sky. If one looked closely, there seemed to be peach flowers in full bloom. The carefreeness between his brows showed that he was the kind of person who enjoyed the world. Her ck hair was tied up high, and she had two daggers at her waist. ... The young man in red. The man smiled at Chu yanhuan and took two steps closer to her. Your Majesty. The voice sounded familiar, but the Empress didn¡¯t have time to think. She raised her fair hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯te near me! She almost didn¡¯t dare to look at other beauties now, because her little wife was too ... Virtuous. Chapter 106 106 The emperor¡¯s teacher (44)_ The Empress said,¡±I¡¯ve been offended.¡± She needed to show her wife¡¯s dignity and make this sickly beauty regret saying such words. .. And then she was taught a lesson. It was a sad story. (T?T) .. Ever since Chu yanhuan became the Emperor, she had been waking up at five o ¡®clock in the morning. He woke up earlier than chickens and sleptter than dogs. No rest for the entire year! He also had to constantly experience the fear of being dominated by memorials. This made Her Majesty the Empress want to quit. She was just a salted fish. Why did she have to bear the weight that she shouldn¡¯t have at her age? The most hateful thing was that Chen Qingyu was still unwilling to help her deal with the memorials, saying that there was a difference between the ruler and the official. Chu yanhuan was speechless. Hehe, why don¡¯t I hear you say that sometimes? On this day, system 677 came online again to make its presence known. It tried to ask, ¡°[ host, I don¡¯t know what happened yesterday. It seems that there was a bug in the system again ... ] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Chu yanhuan asked. A certain innocent system said, [ I was almost pixted all night yesterday. There must be a bug! ] These words were very heart-wrenching. A certain ball of light had stabbed its host in the heart. You hurt me, but you still let it go with a smile ~ Chu yanhuan was speechless. Get lost! Then, a certain unorganized leader was forced to go offline again. .. One day, when the noble and cold Empress of great Chu returned to her Pce, she almost thought that she was blind. Otherwise, how could she see a room full of demons and ghosts ... No, it was a room full of delicate, beautiful men who were covered in makeup. The Empress, who was used to seeing big scenes, fell silent. Her forehead twitched and she turned to ask her chief eunuch, ¡± what¡¯s going on? ¡± The old eunuch, whose face was as white as powder, smiled like a flower and pinched his sharp duck¡¯s voice. this is the flower that I picked for you. Your Majesty, you¡¯ve been working too hard. You should rx a little ... ¡°Ah, Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong? why do you look so pale?¡± Chu yanhuan was speechless. How dare you, I think you¡¯re trying to kill me, eunuch! If she were to hug this monster to sleep at night, wouldn¡¯t she be so scared that she would wet herself the next day? System 677ughed hysterically. [f * ck, are these men really apprehensive? host, you¡¯re too miserable, hahahahahahahahahaha ...] Heughed like a duck that had its throat pinched. Chu yanhuan was speechless. She ended the voice call with the system and threw a rotten egg at it. .. The corners of Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes twitched as she looked at the old eunuch¡¯s confused face. Do you want me to tell you that I¡¯ve been frightened by this group of androgynous apprehensive flowers? This was too embarrassing! The Empress snorted coldly and flicked her wide sleeves. She took another look at the room full of girls and finally looked away. ¡°Get lost, get lost, all of you get lost!¡± He facepalmed. If her beautiful Prime Minister were to see this ... Thinking of this possibility, the Empress shook her head. That way, she would definitely die in a rhythmic manner! It was at this moment. There were three knocks on the door, neither fast nor slow. Chu yanhuan looked towards the door and her eyelids twitched. Her beautiful Prime Minister was leaning against the door, her long and white fingers still on the door, maintaining the action of knocking. He just looked at her with a half-smile, and that pair of dark and exquisite eyes looked over quietly, making Chu yanhuan¡¯s hair stand on end. ... Chapter 107 107 The emperor¡¯s teacher (45)_ The Empress had never been so cowardly before. ¡°It¡¯s not my fault. I didn¡¯t know they would do this!¡± The Prime Minister only smiled. His fingers clenched his sleeves, and his thick, curled eyshes drooped, hiding theplicated emotions in his dark eyes. Her cherry red lips parted slightly and she spat out two words. really? ¡± The meaning was unclear. ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan was a little startled, really, although she was happy to counterattack. However, when he thought about the past few days ... Her wrist was pressed down countless times, and the young man¡¯s low maic and clear voice vaguely rang in her ears, ¡± be good, teacher loves you ... Chu yanhuan¡¯s face was covered in tears. The hole that he had dug, he had to fill it up even if he had to kneel. The beautiful Prime Minister looked at Chu yanhuan for a while and suddenly smiled. Then he slowly walked towards her. A fair and slender hand stretched out from his sleeve and gently held the Empress¡¯s wrist. The young man¡¯s cherry red lips opened slightly. I have something to discuss with Your Majesty. Please move to the Royal study, Your Majesty. He said it in a dignified manner. Then, the noble and cold Empress was dragged away by the Prime Minister. The wind was very strong that day, and her Majesty passed away very peacefully. (???) The next day, he went to court. The Empress, who was sitting high on the throne, had fallen asleep the entire time. Then, the Prime Minister¡¯s cold voice rang out. His tone was inexplicably dangerous. Your Majesty, what do you think of Lord Zhou¡¯s words? ¡± Chu yanhuan suddenly woke up: ¡°?? ¡± She was silent for a moment before she said in a deep and dignified voice, ¡°¡±Lord Zhou, please repeat yourself.¡± Then, Lord Zhou, who had a small mustache, began to talk non-stop. I think it¡¯s Your Majesty¡¯s duty to help the royal family to spread the branches. Only in this way can our great Chu countryst for a long time ... Chu yanhuan, who was getting impatient, raised her hand and interrupted the man with a frown. so what are you trying to say, Mr. Zhou? ¡± Lord Zhou choked for a moment. Then, he cupped his hands and bowed. Your Majesty, please hold a selection of concubines to enrich the harem and give birth to more descendants for great Chu! His powerful and resonating words sent a chill down the Empress¡¯s back. Tsk, another one who wanted to harm her! Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t even dare to turn around and look at Shen Qingyu¡¯s face. After some thought, she decided to kick the ball to the beautiful Prime Minister. ¡°Minister Shen, what do you think of this matter?¡± The beautiful Prime Minister smiled and said, ¡± Your Majesty, I feel that Your Majesty is still young and it is not suitable for you to have children. Then, he changed his tone. Lord Zhou is 40 years old, but he only has one daughter ... This lowly subject implores Your Majesty to bestow him with two beautiful concubines to continue the family line.¡± The Empress was shocked. ¡®This ...¡¯ That was too f * cking ruthless! Everyone knew that Lord Zhou¡¯s wife was extremely jealous. And this Lord Zhou was a henpecked husband. Then, under the cold gaze of the beautiful Prime Minister, the Empress bit the bullet and issued such an Imperial edict. After that, Lord Zhou, who had brought his two beautiful concubines back that day, was apparently punished to kneel outside the door. He knelt for an entire night. .. After finishing two cups of tea, the Empress looked at the person in front of her with a strange expression and concluded, ¡°you look a little familiar. This person¡¯s face alone could be said to be peerless. His brows were arched sharply, and his narrow eyes were as deep as the night sky. If one looked closely, there seemed to be peach flowers in full bloom. The carefreeness between his brows showed that he was the kind of person who enjoyed the world. Her ck hair was tied up high, and she had two daggers at her waist. The young man in red. The man smiled at Chu yanhuan and took two steps closer to her. Your Majesty. The voice sounded familiar, but the Empress didn¡¯t have time to think. She raised her fair hand and said, ¡± don¡¯t, don¡¯te near me! She almost didn¡¯t dare to look at other beauties now, because her little wife was too ... Virtuous. She was so virtuous that she gritted her teeth and felt a headache whenever she saw other beauties. Chapter 108 108 The emperor¡¯s teacher (46)_ This person looked to be in his early twenties, and the traces of immaturity had just faded from his gorgeous brows. An elegant young man, a carefree swordsman in red. But her eyes were as beautiful as a woman¡¯s. Wait ... Women? Chu yanhuan squinted her eyes and sized up the man. Suddenly, she seemed to have understood something, and her fair forehead twitched. She opened her red lips in disbelief. fuyi? ¡± The man blinked at her, his beautiful peach-blossom eyes charming and full of affection. Your Majesty is really amazing. You guessed it at once. It felt like he wasplimenting a child. Chu yanhuan was speechless. The Queen, who had a more mysterious brain circuit, suddenly asked, ¡± where did you get these clothes? Still in men¡¯s clothes ... I remember that you didn¡¯t bring anything when you entered the pce.¡± Fuyi was confused. For a moment, he couldn¡¯t respond to this. Could it be that he went out to buy it in female clothes? After the identification, the Queen was the father he couldn¡¯t flirt with! Fuyi felt a little regretful, but he still wanted to be cheeky. He shed to Chu yanhuan¡¯s side, his slender fingers picked up a strand of the girl¡¯s hair, and put it near her ear. ¡°Your Majesty, do you want to consider me?¡± ¡°..¡±Chu yanhuan felt her head hurt when she heard such words. Didn¡¯t he want her to die in Chen Qingyu¡¯s bed? The Empress pped his hand away and snorted coldly. Noble and cold. Her red lips opened and she said darkly, ¡± consider you. Are you going to be my chief eunuch? ¡± Fuyi was speechless. His heart was extremely rejecting it! ¡°I¡¯m just joking.¡± Fuyi swore that he had never spoken so fast before. Fuyi suddenly became serious and said to Chu yanhuan, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, I¡¯m leaving.¡± Chu yanhuan wasn¡¯t surprised at all. She had always known that this person¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t simple, so she gave a perfunctory ¡°Oh ¡°. Fuyi was speechless. Your Majesty, your attitude is making me! little sad! I¡¯m indeed not the Xiao Yiyi that you love the most, wuwuwu ~ Chu yanhuan looked at the defeated fuyi and found it funny. there is still one thing I don¡¯t understand. Why did you follow me in the first ce?¡± Speaking of this, fuyi felt like he had a heart attack. ¡°.. Back then, I lost a bet with someone else. The bet was to dress up as a woman and sell myself to bury my father.¡± Chu yanhuan replied,¡¯and then you picked me? Why?¡± Fuyi nodded. because you look silly ... No, na?ve. She should believe me. ¡± The Empress¡¯s forehead twitched again. She pointed at the door and said, ¡± get lost. Upon hearing this, fuyi slowly walked out and suddenly turned his head. The gorgeous swordsman in red smiled and said half-jokingly, ¡°¡±My Empress, I will retire. This retirement willst for a lifetime.¡± Chu yanhuan was stunned for a moment. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a smile, but she didn¡¯t take his words to heart. She waved her hand and said, ¡°¡±Get lost, get lost. You¡¯re leaving and you¡¯re still talking so much.¡± Fuyi reached out and covered his chest, pretending to be heartbroken. sure enough, Her Majesty is so heartless. I¡¯m so sad. .. Fuyi was born to be part of the Jianghu. Red clothes, ck hair, two knives at his waist, a life of revenge. The sentence ¡®this retreat is for a lifetime¡¯ was something he had casually said, but he did not expect it to be a reality. That glimpse on the street was something that he would never forget for the rest of his life. Actually, it was not like, nor was it love. Perhaps it was because she was too stunning when she first met her, so it was hard to forget. Chapter 109 109 The emperor¡¯s teacher (47)_ Wei river¡¯s disaster was getting worse. The source of the gue was in the city of Wei. The people in that city had no food or clothes to eat. The city was filled with corpses, and the gue was still spreading. .. The young Empress, who was sitting high up in the throne room, was silent for a long time before she issued an Imperial edict in a hoarse voice. pass down the order. ¡°.. Seal the city.¡± In the eyes of everyone at the time, this order was equivalent to giving up on the people of the entire city. It was rare that no one jumped out to object. All the ministers hung their heads, their expressions worried. They could still distinguish the importance of the matter. The people of a city and the people of a country. It went without saying which was more important. .. That night. Chu yanhuan stood on the city gate tower for the entire night, thinking for a long time. System 677 came online carefully andforted him, ¡°[ host, are you very sad? ] The other party was silent for a long time. The Empress¡¯s exquisite face was filled with worry, and her voice was a little ethereal.¡±System, I want to do something.¡± System 677 replied, [ what? ] Chu yanhuanughed, ¡± I¡¯m notpletely helpless in this gue. System, you have to know, I¡¯m Fu Shang ... The system was shocked, and it almost cried out, [ what are you doing, host? ] The Empress stood on top of the city gate tower and looked into the distance, as if she was trying to see through the dark night. Her red lips parted slightly,¡±I want to use my divine power to save the people.¡± System 677 cried out in surprise, [ no, host, you can¡¯t do such a stupid thing! ] [ you¡¯ll die, and you won¡¯t be able toplete the mission! ] I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time ... System, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m muddleheaded, nor that I¡¯m overflowing with sympathy. It¡¯s just that I want to properly protect the Empire that Imperial father left me. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want it to be like this, where people are in misery and suffering, and the world is in ruins.¡± Chu yanhuan was serious. System 677¡¯s eyes widened in shock. The host was Fu min, the cold and emotionless fallen God. Did she have feelings too? Would he go to this extent because of the fatherly love he felt in a small world? The system felt that it might have suddenly understood something. Why did the Lord of the heavenly Dao want her to do the mission? he wanted Fu min to understand the seven emotions and six desires! It was an extremely difficult project! ?..?The system didn¡¯t say anything else. The Empress was silent for a long time. however, the consequence of using divine power is that I can no longer stay in this world. System 677 replied, [ host, you¡¯re hesitating. ] Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t argue, ¡± yes, I¡¯m hesitating. ¡°Because I can¡¯t bear to part with Chen Qingyu.¡± Chu yanhuan knew how much Shen Qingyu loved her. So, if she left this world, she didn¡¯t know what Chen Qingyu would do. Chu yanhuan didn¡¯t know, and she didn¡¯t dare to imagine. On one side was his lover, on the other was his responsibility. .. As the disaster got worse ... More and more people were killed or injured, and shocking numbers were reported one after another. In the Royal study. The high and mighty Empress fell silent. In the end, she seemed to have made up her mind and sighed. Chu yanhuan stayed in the Royal study for the entire night. No one knew what she did. .. As if she had fallen ill overnight, the Empress¡¯s delicate eyebrows looked Haggard, her lips were pale, and her face was pale. At first, he was only coughing due to the cold, but he gradually coughed up blood. Staring at the blood-stained handkerchief in her hand, Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes drifted. This body had already started to decline. Chu yanhuan knew that she did not have much time left. ... Chapter 110 110 The emperor¡¯s teacher (48)_ The gue in the city of Wei was miraculously cured, and the people called it a miracle. .. A familiar pain lingered in her heart, and a blurry outline appeared in front of her eyes. It was still the clean corner of the snow-colored clothes. Was it Shen qingye? Chu yanhuan blinked slowly, her long, curled eyshes quivering uncontrobly, as if they were about to cover her again. He had just woken up and was about to faint again? The young girl¡¯s light-colored lips curled into a bitter smile, and her pale fingertips drooped down weakly. Chu yanhuan knew that thews were rejecting her. His vision slowly blurred, and his vision slowly twisted ... ¡°Yan Huan, wake up.¡± Her shoulders were held by a pair of slender hands, and the other party was shaking slightly. The girl¡¯s eyes gradually became clear. When she saw who the other party was, her brows immediately rxed. She mumbled to Chen Qingyu and acted coquettishly, what are you doing? I¡¯m too sleepy. Let me sleep a little longer ... The Prime Minister forced a smile, picked up the teacup, and brought it to Chu yanhuan¡¯s lips. He coaxed her gently, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve been sleeping the whole afternoon. Get up and have some water.¡± The young girl did not reply to him. Her head was lowered, and her long ck hair was scattered on her shoulders and covered her back. Shen Qingyu shook her with a trembling hand, and the young girl¡¯s body softly fell to the ground. Endless fear filled her heart, and at that moment, Chen Qingyu felt that her heart was about to stop beating. Blood trickled down the corners of Chu yanhuan¡¯s lips. One drop after another, it dripped onto her pale face, making her look even more strange and enchanting. The deste white contrasted against the enchanting red. Shen Qingyu pursed her lips and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of the girl¡¯s lips, but she couldn¡¯t wipe it clean. Her snow-white fingertips were stained with blood. Yan Huan, Yan Huan, don¡¯t scare me ... you liar, you promised to apany me until my hair turns white. How long has it been ... It was as if he was possessed. His exquisite eyes shed with a fine light, and his extremely ck pupils were scattered at this moment. .. That night, the entire Imperial physician¡¯s Institute was busy the entire night before they managed to pull Chu yanhuan back from the gates of hell. Shen Qingyu had been standing by her side the whole time, holding her hand tightly. He could clearly feel it. Something was slowly and clearly breaking. Pieces of warm remains were still wandering in her heart. It was as if even his bones were screaming in pain. .. He barely managed to open his eyes. A bright de light came towards her, the reflected light almost piercing Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes. The knife was aimed at her chest. Chu yanhuan¡¯s pupils shrank. She subconsciously wanted to hide, but she woke up Shen Qingyu, who was lying by the bed. Her eyes were misty for a moment, and then they became clear. Then, Chen Qingyu saw a scene that almost made him ck out. Without any time to think, the Prime Minister reached out and hugged the girl in front of him, turning his back to the sharp dagger. Chu yanhuan¡¯s pupils contracted sharply and her eyes widened in fear. no! The dagger pierced through Chen Qingyu¡¯s back. In a fit of rage, the Empress used all her strength to p the female assassin, leaving her on the verge of death. Chu yanhuan¡¯s hands trembled as she held onto Shen Qingyu. Her pale lips curled up slightly as she said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s alright, it¡¯s alright ... It¡¯s on the right.¡± It¡¯s not where the heart is. That¡¯s good, that¡¯s good. The corners of the Prime Minister¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as he smiled gently. He reached out to hug the young girl in front of him and kissed the top of her head. ¡°I love you ...¡± Shen Qingyu had never told Chu yanhuan about this. His heart was on the right. This was also good ... Chapter 111 111 The emperor¡¯s teacher (49)_ ¡°Imperial physician, summon the Imperial physician!¡± Chu yanhuan screamed as she broke down. Her already pale face became even paler and she could not help but feel cold. It was almost bone-piercing. The guards outside quickly broke in and grabbed the assassin on the ground. .. Shen Qingyu¡¯s body swayed and soon fell to the ground. The blood from her heart slowly trickled down. The eye-piercing red was dazzling. Chu yanhuan quickly caught Shen Qingyu and held his head to prevent him from falling to the ground. Chen Qingyu, you¡¯re not allowed to die! You¡¯re not allowed to die without my permission! The Prime Minister chuckled and coughed slightly. His cherry red lips had faded a little. Heughed and touched Chu yanhuan¡¯s head. Sheined, feeling wronged, ¡± Yan Huan is so overbearing ... Chu yanhuan couldn¡¯t hold back her tears any longer. I am overbearing, so what? it¡¯s not like you¡¯ve just found out about Shen qingyue! As she spoke, she furiously roared at the pce maid, ¡°¡±Where is the Imperial physician? Where the hell are the Imperial physicians?¡± The color of Shen Qingyu¡¯s face gradually faded. With the loss of blood, his life was also lost. A smile appeared on the Prime Minister¡¯s beautiful face. He tugged at Chu yanhuan¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°¡±No need.¡± He knew that his body was useless. It was true. The Empress seemed to have been instantly ignited with anger. She lost herposure and said,¡±What do you mean by no need? Chen Qingyu, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Her eyes gradually reddened as she sobbed, ¡°¡±What are you talking about? Chen Qingyu, do you know what you¡¯re talking about?¡± She was crying like a child. Shen Qingyu¡¯s eyes had already lost focus, but he still managed to raise his hand, as if he wanted to touch Chu yanhuan¡¯s face. His pale and thin lips opened and closed. Yan Huan, don¡¯t cry. My heart will ache ... ¡°Yan Huan, can you let me be selfish just this once? I really don¡¯t want to live without you, I really don¡¯t want to ...¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go crazy if I do that.¡± In fact, Chen Qingyu had been able to Dodge the attack just now. But for some reason, he didn¡¯t. Chu yanhuan closed her eyes and let her tears flow freely. He knew, he really knew everything. Was it because he knew that her body was about to copse, so he was prepared toe and apany her? The Prime Minister slowly raised his snow-white fingertips and touched the zhusha mole between Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyebrows. Then he traced it to her eyes. don¡¯t forget that I love you ... Is that good?¡± His voice was a little hoarse. At this time, it sounded very soft and extremely weak. Her beautiful ck pupils hadpletely dispersed, and the smile on her beautiful face gradually disappeared. In the end, his fingertips dropped weakly. Yan Huan. Will you never forget me if I die in your arms in such a tragic way? .. Shen Qingyu was dead. Chu yanhuan sat there in a daze, unable toe back to her senses. She was like an emotionless puppet doll, not crying orughing, not even moving her eyes. System 677 was calling out to Chu yanhuan in the void, ¡°[ host, host, wake up. What¡¯s wrong? ] Chu yanhuan ignored it. However, the system¡¯s shout brought her back to reality. The girl lowered her head in a daze and looked at the Prime Minister with his eyes closed. His beautiful face was still wless, and he looked like he was asleep. Chu yanhuan lowered her head slowly. He covered those light-colored lips and gave them a very, very light kiss. She felt a little aggrieved. Shen Qingyu. Look, I¡¯ve already kissed you. Why are you still not awake ... Chapter 112 112 The emperor¡¯s teacher (50)_ She reached out to hold Chen Qingyu and carried him up horizontally. She gently put him on the bed and covered him with the quilt. Chu yanhuan acted as if he was still alive. After that, the young Empress took down the sword that was hanging at the side and walked down the White marble steps. The assassin was still being held on the ground by the Imperial Guards, awaiting punishment. Chu yanhuan stood in front of her and waved the three-foot long de in her hand. The Empress¡¯s expressionless face was filled with a sinister chill. She lifted the female Assassin¡¯s chin with her sword and asked, ¡°¡±Why do you want to assassinate me?¡± His tone was sinister and treacherous, and if one listened carefully, it would make one shudder. No one doubted that this tyrannical young Emperor wanted to kill this man. The female assassin red at Chu yanhuan and scolded, ¡°¡±Dog Emperor, who told you to seal off the city? do you know ... My father and mother died inside because of your order to seal the city!¡± Then she disguised herself as the doctor¡¯s assistant and sneaked into the pce, trying to assassinate Chu yanhuan. Upon hearing this. The Empressughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t even straighten her back. Herughter was almost crazy, and there was a hint of sadness in it. Look, look. These were the people she wanted to save at all costs. Now, he was actually pointing a knife at her? Howughable was that? She had caused Chen Qingyu¡¯s death. She had caused Chen Qingyu¡¯s death ... This sentence was like a curse reverberating in Chu yanhuan¡¯s mind. The Empress¡¯s smile gradually disappeared. Her exquisite, snow-white face was expressionless, and her voice sounded a little eerie in this huge Pce. ¡°Drag her away.¡± ¡°I want to personally kill her.¡± .. That night, shrill screams kept ringing out in the Imperial prison. This was the first time that the high and mighty Empress had killed someone with her own hands. One sh after another, each sh pierced into his bones. However, she was thest to die. Blood almost covered the ground, against the pale and oppressive prison cell, the tragic yet treacherous ultimate collision was like the blooming of red spider lily, exuding the beauty of death. After that. Chu yanhuan had washed her hands many times until her slender and fair hands were once again clean and free of dust. How could she bear to touch him with her dirty hands? She raised her slender fingers and slowly touched the Prime Minister¡¯s beautiful face. There was a strange gentleness in the Empress¡¯s eyes. little brother, don¡¯t be afraid. We¡¯ll meet again soon ... Upon hearing this, the system in the interspace was dumbfounded. [ f * ck, what¡¯s going on? does the host know that Shen Qingyu is the Lord heavenly Dao? ] Then, it saw Chu yanhuan raise her slender hands. Her fingers moved quickly, gradually forming aplicated palm print, and bright white light lingered around her. The young girl¡¯s face was expressionless, but her pitch-ck eyes were as exquisite as ink. The world almost fell apart and then returned to its original state. Even the system in the space felt a tearing feeling, it was a pressure from the depths of the soul. The ball of light almost screamed, and its fur exploded. [ host, what are you doing? ] [ stop! Are you crazy?! ] Wasn¡¯t that crazy? Chu yanhuan was using the power of the fallen God. The terrifying power covered the sky and earth, almost destroying everything. Suddenly. The young girl suddenly bent over and covered her chest with her hand. She spat out a mouthful of blood. This body couldn¡¯t withstand her own strength. Chu yanhuan mumbled, ¡± why, why did this happen? ¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I find his soul?¡± Chu yanhuan was on the verge of a mental breakdown. Blood kept flowing out of her pale lips. Her dark eyes had dimmed and were no longer as bright as before. ¡°Isn¡¯t he a human? why can¡¯t I find him after he entered the six paths of reincarnation? That¡¯s impossible!¡± Chu yanhuan was almost hysterical. Until a pair of delicate and slender hands held her shoulders. This pair of hands was extremely beautiful. Just by looking at the hands, one could see how magnificent its owner was. ¡°Calm down, Fu Shang.¡± His low maic and cold voice seemed to contain the great Dao¡¯s far-reachingws, but it was also extremely pleasant to the ears, as clear as a spring in the mountains. ... Chapter 113 113 The emperor¡¯s teacher (51)_ The system¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when it heard the voice. Holy shit, why is Lord heavenly Dao here? Oh, that¡¯s true. Didn¡¯t Shen Qingyu die? Lord heavenly Dao cane out now. The gods were fighting, and as a system with little presence, it turned off its connection with Chu yanhuan and went offline. .. Hearing someone call her name, the girl¡¯s dark and empty eyes wavered. She slowly raised her head and her gaze fell on the person. She was an extremely beautiful person. His ck hair was casually scattered behind him, and the corners of his snow-white clothes were as soft as the clouds. That person¡¯s delicate eyes were slightly raised, so calm that it made people feel at peace. She had the bones of a beauty. His temperament was cold and faint, with a sense of destion that bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the fate of mankind. His eyes seemed to have the reincarnation of the sun and the moon, He was the heavenly Dao, Jun Heng. Caught off guard, he grabbed her shoulder. His fingers were cold, like warm Jade. Chu yanhuan looked up in a daze. Looking at this familiar yet strange face, Chu yanhuan¡¯s eyes were dazed. She mumbled, ¡°¡±Jun Heng? Why are you here? what are you doing here?¡± As if she had suddenly thought of something, Chu yanhuan suddenly became excited and she staggered to her feet. Jun Heng released his grip on the other party¡¯s shoulder at the right time and retracted his snow-white fingertips indifferently. His thin, cherry-red lips were slightly pursed. The young girl immediately pounced over and grabbed his arm. Her beautiful eyes were filled with a pleading look as she said in a trembling voice, ¡± junheng, junheng, I¡¯m begging you. Can you help me find someone? ¡± As she spoke, she nodded her head continuously, as if she was lying to herself. Jun Heng, you¡¯re the heavenly axiom ... You can definitely find him, right?¡± Upon hearing this, beauty¡¯s heavenly Dao¡¯s eyes paused, and his clear, moon-like eyes darkened. He opened his thin lips and said, ¡°¡±You like him that much?¡± His tone was calm and he seemed to be deep in thought. Without waiting for Chu yanhuan¡¯s reply, Jun Heng opened his mouth again. I¡¯m sorry. If you want him toe back to life, I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t do anything about it. Hearing this, Chu yanhuan¡¯s expression froze for a moment, and then it was reced by endless despair. Something that even the heavenly Dao could not do ... She understood Jun Heng and knew that he was not a person who would lie. The young girlughed in a low voice, her eyes filled with tears. She was on the verge of copse. His vision started to turn ck, and the world started to distort. Before she passed out, a sentence gradually appeared in Chu yanhuan¡¯s mind. .. It was only after I lost you that I realized I truly loved you. Beauty¡¯s heavenly Dao reached out to catch the young girl who had fallen. Her thick, curled eyshes drooped down, covering the thoughts in her eyes. He then looked at Chen Qingyu. who was lying on the bed. In this life ... He ... Her snow-white fingertips tightened slightly, her cherry red lips pursed slightly, and her beautiful face darkened. The heavenly Dao rarely had such an emotion. He had never seen Fu min like this. .. However, she couldn¡¯t say it. Otherwise, everything would return to zero. * He returned to the pure white space. Jun Heng, who was standing in mid-air, held the person in his arms and lowered his exquisite eyes. Because Fu min used his divine power in the small world, he was rejected by thews and was injured. The ball of light floated over and said in a ttering tone, [ Lord heavenly Dao, you ... ] Then, Jun Heng really looked at system 677, and the voice of the ball of light stopped immediately. OMG, what should it say? The beauty¡¯s heavenly Dao said in an indifferent voice, ¡± the emotional fluctuations in her sea of consciousness are too intense. I will seal her memories in the next world. You ... Take good care of her. ¡± System 677 nodded repeatedly. [ Alright, alright. Don¡¯t worry, Lord heavenly Dao. ] Chapter 114 114 Shen Qingyu¡¯s side Story, waiting for a person who won¡¯te back (1) Years of illness had turned into an illness, and there was no cure in the world except for you. ¨C Chen Qingyu The first time he saw her was when he was in his teens. The little girl was like a porcin doll. Her small face was white, like white jade soaked in water, and her lips were bright red. The most beautiful part of her was herrge eyes, which blinked asionally. At first, he thought that this little girl was quite fun to y with, so he picked her up. The teenager lowered his eyes, his slender white fingers supporting his chin as he thought indifferently. Such a little kid. It¡¯s good to take it back and raise it. * Those few days were the most unforgettable days of his life. So, she was the ninth Princess? He let go of her hand for the first time and fled in a hurry. That moment of coldness was just to cover up the chaos in his heart. She wasn¡¯t angry with her, but she was a little sad. It turned out that he was so untrustworthy in her eyes. He regretted it very quickly. Chen Qingyu quickly entered the pce, awkwardly wanting to see the little girl he had once picked up. However, the result was that he almost copsed. A chill began to rise from the bottom of her feet, and Chen Qingyu felt as if the sky was going to fall. This girl was not his little girl. Even if she put on her outer clothes, would it be her? It was simplyughable. Shen Qingyu never found his little girl again. I¡¯m sorry for losing you. .. He had thought that time was the best medicine, but in the end, all he had cured were superficial wounds. In fact, it was not that the wound was healed, but that time would let people get used to pain and be numb. Over time, when he mentioned it, he wouldugh it off. He had spent ten whole years and had not forgotten a single thing. Looking at the endless sea, waiting for a person who would never return. .. That time at the hundred blossom banquet. Their eyes met. His heartbeat was abnormal. Shen Qingyu knew that his senses were right. His little girl had really returned. He suppressed the emotions in his heart because he didn¡¯t want to scare her. I like you, but I don¡¯t dare to like you too much. Years of illness had turned into an illness, and there was no cure in the world except for you. .. However, I¡¯ve always been an ordinary person. I¡¯ve only buried my one-sided feelings in my heart. Perhaps once the word ¡®like¡¯ came out of his mouth, everything would change. Perhaps when I say the word ¡®like¡¯, your answer will make me understand all the warmth, all the feelings about being touched, and all the misunderstandings of beauty and pain. Liking you is my own business. I never thought I would tell you so early. .. That time, in Chaoyang Pce. He had really lost his mind. His soul was trembling in violent anger, and his mind was in pain. He had hurt the girl he loved the most. He forced her to ept his love, and it was a chaotic night. Then, it was extreme regret. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry ... I didn¡¯t do it on purpose, I just couldn¡¯t control myself. But at this time, all the exnations seemed to be in vain. He was still hoping for a fluke, but it was ruthlessly shattered by her ¡°I don¡¯t want to marry you ¡°. I¡¯m sorry ... I¡¯ll leave. Don¡¯t be angry with me, okay? .. Later on, perhaps it was God¡¯s blessing. ... His little girl had forgiven him, but Chen Qingyu felt that his current happiness was a little unreal. It was like the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water. The dream was shattered, and he should wake up. Seeing her haggle day by day, he felt helpless. No medicine could cure him ... What a terrifying word. When he saw the knife, he did not hesitate to move his back to meet it. Since I can¡¯t save you, how about I apany you? Yan Huan, don¡¯t cry. I can¡¯t bear to die when you cry ... Chapter 115 115 Fumin¡¯s soliloquy (1) She was Fu Xun. It was funny to say that she had only treated that world as a mission. When she was Chu yanhuan, she met Shen Qingyu. .. His snow-white clothes were like a painting, and his young master was unparalleled. That was her first impression of Chen Qingyu. After getting close to him, he realized that he was a very simple and easy to flirt with. She blushed, was gentle, and had a good temper. However, because of a bug created by that stupid system, she had be a child. This made her very unhappy, so she used a lightning bolt to burn the furball. After the system bug was fixed, she didn¡¯t even have time to say goodbye to Shen Qingyu. In the blink of an eye, ten years had passed. To her, it was just the blink of an eye, so fast that it was negligible. .. The sun had set, but the sky was still orange-red. No one knew when the pairs of people holding hands had disappeared from the path. The Maple trees remained, but the old couple sitting under the tree all day long was gone. The pool was still shimmering with light, but the smile of the young man by the pool was missing. Meeting the little brother from her memory again, she was a little resistant. This was because the Prime Minister of great Chu, Xue Yi, was very different from the young man in her memory. Shen Qingyu had a deep mind and was so intelligent that he was almost demonic. On the other hand, her little brother was indifferent but gentle, delicate and thin. He was the kind of noble young master pampered by a famous family, so pure that he was almost naked. As such, she did not like this Prime Minister Xue Yi. She was willing to get close to him for the mission, but she didn¡¯t want to be with him. .. However, she had forgotten why Chen Qingyu had be like this. He had been waiting for her for ten years. That youth had always known that his waiting would be in vain, but he still waited without hesitation. She realized it toote. She had thought that she had a lifetime to make up for it, but the gue had forced her to give up on her lover once again. .. What did it feel like to see your lover die in your arms? In fact, she didn¡¯t know if she really loved Chen Qingyu. Maybe she did. But ... Love? She was not sure. The moment she saw him die, her heart was at a loss. She felt that everything was empty, and she didn¡¯t know what to do. She didn¡¯t seem to be very sad. However, an endless sense of loss overwhelmed her, as if she was at a loss. She suddenly remembered that she could find his reincarnation. That seemed to be a good idea. However, she was wrong. She had used all her divine power, but she could not find a single trace of him in the three thousand worlds. At that moment, he really broke down. She thought that she still had a chance to make up for it, but in the end, it was all for nothing. .. Later on, the heavenly Dao descended upon the small world. For the first time, she bent down and begged him to help her. But it was still useless. Endless dizziness struck him, and the world in front of him began to distort. She still remembered the time when she was still a little girl. The young man in snow clothes was half-kneeling in front of her, holding a clean handkerchief in his hand and gently wiping her face. His fingertips were wiped by the corner of his white clothes. It was a little itchy. .. What a sorry figure, as a fallen God. ... Yet, he ended up in this state. She had never experienced emotions and desires before. Even if she was in Jiang Ruan¡¯s world, that was when she had lost her memories. Later on, when she used her divine power in the small world, she was rejected by thews. Her body was damaged, and her consciousness gradually fell into darkness. The most regretful thing in the world was ... I only realized that I really love you when I lost you ... Chapter 116 116 Shoot me in the heart (1)_ It was a dark night. The sky was like a fine inkstone without a trace of impurity. The moonlight was hidden behind the dark clouds, only revealing a small corner of a faint and strange light. The whistling cold wind blew past, apanied by the rustling of the leaves of the dense jungle. The dim yellow street lights flickered, struggling for thest bit of light ... The lights went out. The stars struggled and could no longer shine. .. He shone his phone into the window of the ssroom, but the reflection of the ss was blinding. He could vaguely see something inside. But he still couldn¡¯t see it clearly. At this moment, some noise suddenly came from inside. Drip, drip, drip. The rear light of the phone swept forward, and the woman¡¯s pupils suddenly erged. A shrill voice that almost broke the air rang out. someone¡¯s dead! Ah! Ah-¡± The floor of the ssroom was stained red with blood, making it look enchanting. The drop of blood that fell onto the floor was bright red, like an enchanting red rose. A strange sense of beauty. .. In the pitch-ck night sky, it was drizzling. The raindrops slowly grew bigger and bigger. The wind was wild for a while, tearing everything in the darkness. The entire A University was in a state of panic. Another one had died. .. At this time, the lights were still on in the police station of A city. The surrounding walls were ice-cold and snow-white, and the atmosphere was frighteningly silent. There was a snow-white light above their heads, so ring that they could not open their eyes. Ji baiyue¡¯s hands were tied behind her back. She slowly woke up, but there was still fear in her eyes. Her pink lips had lost all color, leaving behind a powerless paleness. The bright lights made it difficult for her to open her eyes. Ji baiyue trembled as she spoke, ¡± someone died, and someone else died ... It¡¯s all blood, it¡¯s too terrifying ...¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The woman screamed as if she was on the verge of a mental breakdown. She shivered and curled up into a ball. The people in the police station frowned and looked at each other. They were not sure if Ji baiyue was the murderer, so they did not dare to unlock her handcuffs. The sound of footsteps came from behind the officers. The person¡¯s pace was neither fast nor slow, extremely regr, serious and serious, and every step seemed to knock on people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Let her go.¡± A slightly cold female voice rang out. This voice was extremely pleasant to the ears. It was as clear as pearls falling onto a Jade te, and it also had a slight maism to it. It was like a light breeze, bringing with it a clean chill that almost made one¡¯s ears go soft. Ji baiyue raised her head in a panic. The moment she saw who it was, she was stunned. It was a glimpse. It was a solemn ck color. The person was wearing a neat police uniform with a clean white shirt inside. His legs were long and straight. She was a very beautiful and flirtatious woman. There seemed to be a chill between his brows, and his eyes were extremely dark. The emotions in them were very light, and just looking at them made people feel a chill that refreshed their hearts. Her nose was high and fair, her facial features were well-defined, and the lines of her side profile were perfect. Her lips were thin and light pink. He was clearly wearing a solemn police uniform, and his eyes were cold, but he inexplicably felt a sense of asceticism. Ji baiyue was dumbfounded. The woman also lowered her eyes and looked at the other person. She reached out and ced the report on the table. the autopsy report is out, ¡± he said calmly. she had an alibi at that time. Let her go. Her tone was neither fast nor slow, and it made people feel at ease. After Ji baiyue¡¯s handcuffs were released, she stumbled and pounced towards the man, then fainted. She only had time to say,¡¯I beg you ...¡¯ Please save me. ¡± The cold police officer seemed to be stunned for a moment. His dark and beautiful eyes were stunned for a moment, and a smile shed across his snow-white brows. Then, he bent down slightly, reached out his slender hands, and carried the woman in his arms. Chapter 117 117 Shoot me in the heart (2)_ As he carried Ji baiyue in his arms, the cold-looking police officer turned his body slightly and looked at the people around him. Then, he said,¡±I¡¯ll carry her to the lounge first. You guys continue to read the information.¡± It was just a simple sentence, but it made the others feel a sense of pressure. The other officers responded quickly. Two young police officers who were doing their internship couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. They carefully asked, ¡°¡±Who was that person just now?¡± An old police officer red at her, as if he was a little afraid, but he still spoke, ¡± that man is called Fu Shang, a new police officer from the neighboring city. He¡¯s in charge of our case. The young police officer couldn¡¯t help but exim. He covered his mouth with his hand and said with Starry Eyes, ¡± Oh my God, is it that Fu Shang? I¡¯m her fan ... Before he could finish, his boss red at him, ¡± this Fu min has a bad temper and a cold and weird personality. Don¡¯t provoke her for no reason. Just listen to her instructions! The young police officer couldn¡¯t help but want to refute, but he held back his words. Which part of him was difficult to get along with? Although it looked cold, it was also very gentle. The princess hug just now ... Wuwuwu, she was jealous. Thinking of that cold and beautiful side face, the sharp and exquisite jawline, and the White skin as smooth as Jade, the young police officer couldn¡¯t help but let his imagination run wild. As expected, she didn¡¯t like men. She only liked handsome ones. * In the lounge. The police officer bent down slightly and ced the woman on the bed. He then pulled a chair to the bedside and sat down casually. Her slender legs were slightly crossed, and her police hat was properly worn. The shadow of the brim of the hat covered her fair forehead, making her eyes look even more deep and cold. Not long after, Ji baiyue woke up. Her eyshes trembled twice before she slowly opened her eyes. The woman¡¯s eyes shed with fear when she was in an unfamiliar environment. When she turned to look at Fu Shang, she felt a little more at ease and even her clenched fingers rxed a little. Seeing that Ji baiyue had woken up, the cold and beautiful police officer slightly raised his long and narrow brows, then stood up and took a ss of water from the table beside him. He handed it to Ji baiyue. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± the cold police officer asked. His thin and slightly red lips opened, and his eyes were a little nonchnt and as indifferent as the wind and snow. Ji baiyue stared nkly at the slender hand in front of her. The joints were still considered slender, the skin was very fair, and it looked a little cold. She wanted to reject the offer, but she took the ss of water from Fu Shang¡¯s hand and thanked him. She lowered her head and took a sip. Ji baiyue held the cup in her hand, then looked up and pleaded with trembling lips, police officer, please save me. I don¡¯t want to die ... Fu Shang looked at her and said, ¡°¡±Why do you say that? aren¡¯t you fine?¡± Ji baiyue trembled as if she was possessed. Her teeth were practically chattering. I have this premonition that I¡¯m next, I¡¯m next! She put down the cup in her hand, then pounced over and hugged the cold and beautiful police officer in front of her. ¡°Save me, please?¡± don¡¯t be like this. It¡¯s our duty to protect every citizen. Fu Shang frowned ufortably and reached out to push the man away. since miss Ji is still worried, we¡¯ll send two officers to protect you 24/7 for the next few days. Ji baiyue shook her head, her face full of rejection. The beautiful police officer was confused. Then, she heard the other party stammer and make a request, as if he was a little embarrassed, ¡± I ... I want you to protect me. ¡± Seeing that the cold police officer was stunned, Ji baiyue pleaded,¡±Officer, can you take me in for a few days?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Chapter 118 118 Shoot me in the heart (3)_ In the end, he could not win against Ji baiyue. Fu min really did bring her home. .. On the road, a low-profile Maybach sped away. The police officer who was driving with one hand was beautiful and cold. He took off his ck and solemn police hat. Under the moonlight, his delicate facial features seemed a little sharp. Her fingers were on the steering wheel, her beautiful eyes werezy, and her light red lips were biting a lollipop. He didn¡¯t look as serious and indifferent as he had just been. Ji baiyue seemed to be a little confused, she clenched her white fingers and could not help but ask,¡±O-officer, I feel like you¡¯re a little different?¡± Fu Shang raised his brows and nced at her with his cold ck eyes. He chuckled and said, ¡°¡±What¡¯s different?¡± Ji baiyue replied honestly,¡±it¡¯s not like the one at the police station just now ...¡± That kind of solemness and oppression.¡± The cold police officer smiled. His light red lips curved up, but he didn¡¯t say anything. On the other hand, Ji baiyue was still trying to find a topic to talk about, as if she wanted to break the awkward atmosphere.¡±Officer Fu, why do you want to be a police officer?¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. The other party stuck out his tongue and muttered, ¡± this is the first time I¡¯ve seen a police officer driving a Maybach ... The other party only looked at her indifferently for two seconds and then said calmly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m just interested,¡± After that, the two of them did not speak again on the road. Ji baiyue could tell that the police officer had a cold personality and did not like to talk, so she did not dare to disturb her. * The next day. When Ji baiyue woke up, she realized that Fu min had already prepared breakfast. She was instantly overwhelmed by the unexpected favor and carefully sat down. The beautiful police officer nced at her, and Ji baiyue instantly sat up straight. Fu Shang was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help butugh. you don¡¯t have to be so restrained. I don¡¯t eat people. The other party couldn¡¯t help but blush, and his head was almost buried in the table. The cold and beautiful police officer took a sip of milk slowly, and her light red lips opened slightly. ¡°You¡¯re a teacher at A University?¡± Ji baiyue was stunned for a moment before she nodded her head honestly. She didn¡¯t know why Fu min would ask this. ¡°Are you going to sster?¡± the other party continued. Ji baiyue continued to nod, she still did not understand why Fu min would ask this. The beautiful police officer looked at her and said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll go with youter.¡± Ji baiyue was speechless. She was instantly a little excited. are you going to attend my ss? ¡± Then, she saw the police officer in front of her smile. He then reached out to pick up the gold-rimmed sses on the side and slowly put them on. ¡°I¡¯m going to ss too,¡± the other party¡¯s light red lips parted slightly. The beautiful and cold police officer nced at Ji baiyue. but not as a student. Oh, ¡± she said thoughtfully. maybe we¡¯ll get along as colleagues in theing days. Ji baiyue: ¡°??? ¡± The police officer was wearing gold-rimmed sses. His pair of ice-cold eyes were hidden behind the transparent lenses, hiding a few traces of danger and giving him a schrly look. Ji baiyue only found outter. The beautiful, charming, and powerful police officer in front of him was too young and too outstanding. It was an existence that ordinary people could only look up to. He was a top student who graduated from Massachusetts Institute of Technology. He came from a mysterious and well-off family and had solved many difficult cases at a young age. A serious role model youngdy. She hade to teach at A University because the principal of A University had begged her countless times. The case this time was too difficult to handle, and it had already caused panic in the entire school. Chapter 119 119 Shoot me in the heart (4)_ The girl who diedst night was a very beautiful student from A University¡¯s foreignnguage school. It was a serial murder. This was already the third person who had died. She was found hanging in the ssroom with a big cut on her wrist and died of excessive blood loss. The strange thing was that her face was covered with exquisite makeup and she was wearing a white dress. Her death was not terrifying, but even had a shocking beauty to it. The police of A city were in a terrible fix. For some reason, the surveince cameras at the crime scene had been destroyed, and they had no way to start. This was why Fu min was sent here. .. With a book in his hand, Fu min walked around the corner of the stairs. He looked down at the book in his hand and his light red lips curved into a mocking smile. General theory of criminalw? The principal had arranged for her to teach in thew Department, euphemistically saying that this was officer Fu¡¯s old profession, and that she would be able to teach well. Then, he identally bumped into a girl who wasing at him. Because of his body¡¯s natural reaction, Fu Shang dodged the attack and the girl fell to the ground. He Nian fell to the ground. His ankle seemed to be grazed a little, and a trace of pain shed across his fair and delicate face. A long, fair hand reached out to her. are you alright? ¡± A cold and pleasant voice rang out, low and sweet. He Nian was stunned for a moment. He raised his eyes and looked at the person opposite. It was a glimpse. Then, she was filled with amazement. The person opposite him was wearing the simplest white shirt and ck suit pants. She was clearly a girl, but the clean and suave look in her eyes made one¡¯s heart flutter. His brows were deep and his lips were light red. The gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of her nose made her look even more schrly. He Nian was stunned. She reached out her hand and let Fu Shang pull her up. The cold and beautiful police officer looked at her and then said softly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re injured, do you want me to apany you to the infirmary?¡± He Nian seemed to havee back to her senses in an instant. She pulled her hand back and shook her head quickly.¡±No need, it¡¯s just a small scratch.¡± Then, she ran away without waiting for Fu Shang¡¯s reply. The beautiful police officer didn¡¯t chase after him. She just looked in the direction he Nian ran off in. Her indifferent eyes stopped, and she seemed to be in deep thought. That girl ... He bent down and picked up the book that had just fallen on the ground. Then, he slowly walked toward the ssroom. .. He pushed the door open. He saw the ssroom full of students and the young professor standing on the podium. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to Fu min. The cold and beautiful police officer was slightly stunned. Oh, I¡¯ve entered the wrong ssroom. However, she still had that indifferent and gentle look, and her light red lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve entered the wrong ssroom.¡± Then, she raised her hand to close the door and walked away with unhurried steps. Officer Fu had demonstrated a principle. As long as I¡¯m calm enough, the awkwardness won¡¯t catch up to me. .. But she was stopped. A young man¡¯s voice came from behind her. It was very unfamiliar, but it sounded very gentle, like the fine snow melting on the green branches of early spring. The voice was low and maic. ¡°Student, please wait.¡± The cold and beautiful police officer stopped in her tracks. Her long and sharp eyebrows raised slightly, and then she turned around. What entered his eyes. It was a very ... A beautiful man, that¡¯s right, was beautiful. Her appearance was as exquisite as a jade carving, but she didn¡¯t look like a woman. Oh, it¡¯s the professor from that ssroom. Jiang Yu smiled at Fu Shang, his crystal-like eyes were clear and pure. ¡°Are you a student from ss xxx?¡± he asked. The man¡¯s light-colored eyes were like a calmke, reflecting the light gold of the sun. He was wearing a snow-white sweater, looking gentle and delicate. Chapter 120 120 Shoot me in the heart (5)_ This man had a kind of purity that was rare in this world, and his beautiful and elegant eyes seemed to be free of any impurities. Even if he was just standing there quietly, he was already peerless. It was hard to describe him with words. If one had to say it, it would be clean. Hearing Jiang Yu¡¯s question, Fu Shang shook his head in denial. She did not know if it was her imagination, but she seemed to see a sh of disappointment in the man¡¯s beautiful amber eyes. Raising her sharp eyebrows, the cold and beautiful police officer opened her light red lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±I¡¯m a teacher of ss xxx, not a student.¡± The woman¡¯s cold and pleasant voice sounded like pearls falling on a Jade te. The breeze was calm and carried a trace of coldness. Jiang Zhiwei was stunned for a moment and looked a little surprised. Then, he raised his eyebrows and his cherry red lips and said softly,¡±If that¡¯s the case, then you must be teacher Fu?¡± Fu Shang nodded his head and looked at the young man with a puzzled expression. She didn¡¯t understand why this person suddenly stopped her. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when he saw that Fu Shang did not deny it. He seemed to be in a good mood as he exined, ¡± teacher Fu, you didn¡¯t go to the wrong ssroom just now. The criminalw ss this time is abination of two sses. ¡°So ... Come back to ss with me, my ssmates are still waiting.¡± His tone was neither fast nor slow, like a gentle breeze, gently blowing through the heart, but also with a slight polite alienation. The beautiful and cold police officer was taken aback, as if she had not expected such a situation. She nced at Jiang Yu and thanked him. Then, she followed him back to the ssroom for ss. .. The two sses ended quickly. Fu min realized that Jiang Yu was a gentle person. It was a pleasure working with him. He was polite, gentlemanly, and considerate. In the time it took her to take a sip of water, the elegant and beautiful professor had already arranged the books and materials for her and handed them over to her in a gentlemanly manner. The students who hadn¡¯t left their seats looked at the two professors in front of the podium and felt that they werepatible. Oh, and the feeling of being fed dog food. Cold asceticism attack vs gentle beauty Sob, I¡¯m sorry, professor. We¡¯ve already taken you as our targets ~ Please get married on the spot! After packing up, Fu Shang was about to leave when the beautiful professor called out to her from behind, ¡± teacher Fu, can I disturb you for a while? ¡± Fu Shang turned around and looked up with his long, dark eyes. His thick, curly eyshes opened as he looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± She still had that cold look. Then, Fu min saw the other party take out her phone awkwardly, her beautiful white face was slightly red. He opened the WeChat page and handed it over, saying softly, ¡°¡±Can I add you on WeChat?¡± The man¡¯s fingers were pale and good-looking. Against the ck phone case, they were extremely beautiful and had a kind of ascetic temptation. The cold and beautiful police officer was stunned. She looked up and her thick, curled eyshes fluttered. Then, she saw Jiang Yu¡¯s ears turning red and his fingers were trembling. Because of Fu min¡¯s straight eyes, the man was at a loss for a moment. He lowered his long, curly eyshes to cover the emotions in his light brown eyes, a slight sense of loss. ¡°Is it inconvenient?¡± he asked softly. Then ...¡± The cold and beautiful police officer chuckled. His maic voice was slightly hoarse and extremely pleasant to the ear. why would I? ¡± She took out her phone as she spoke. Chapter 121 121 Shoot me in the heart (6)_ He sessfully added her on WeChat. Jiang Yu lowered his eyes and looked at the WeChat profile picture. His light brown eyes suddenly stopped. Fu min¡¯s WeChat profile picture was a gun. The ck muzzle of the gun seemed to be pointing at his chest through the cold phone screen. Jiang Yu smiled and said gently, ¡°¡±Teacher Fu¡¯s profile picture is really special.¡± Hearing this, the cold and beautiful police officer lowered her eyes slightly, looked at her profile picture, and thought slowly. Oh, it was a picture that he had chosen in passing. She didn¡¯t take it seriously and casually said, ¡°¡±Professor Jiang¡¯s is also very special.¡± A nk WeChat profile picture. Hmm, not bad. The atmosphere between the two of them was obviously one of finding something to talk about, and it was a little awkward for a moment. Fu Shang raised his fair fingers and adjusted his gold-rimmed sses. He said goodbye to professor Jiang, ¡± professor Jiang, I have something to do. I¡¯ll be leaving now. ¡°Alright, teacher Fu, goodbye,¡± Jiang Yu smiled and said gently. After the slender figure gradually disappeared, the elegant and beautiful man gradually retracted his gaze. Jiang Yu picked up the book on the table and walked out of the room slowly. He seemed to be in a good mood, with a faint smile on his fair face. It was an unexpected cooperation. This was really ... He was too happy. * That night. Our beautiful, charming, and powerful officer Fu had encountered a very helpless situation. She went outside to throw away the trash, took her phone, and forgot to take her key. Then she closed the door. He was staring at the tightly shut door. ¡°..¡± Fu Shang was silent for two seconds before he slowly took out his phone. His slender fingers moved and he called Ji baiyue. That¡¯s right, this girl was still living in her house. No one picked up. Fu Shang made three calls in total. The cold police officer lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the phone screen. It was ten O ¡®clock at night. He¡¯s sleeping so early? Fu Shang patiently knocked on the door and then rang the doorbell. There was still no response. ¡°..¡± The police officer, who was only wearing a thin jacket and pajamas, pinched his eyebrows helplessly. So, why did shee out sote to throw out the trash? He stared at the lock for a full five seconds. Fu min couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Although she was a police officer, she didn¡¯t have the legendary special skill of ¡± lock a lock with a strand of hair ¡°. So, why didn¡¯t she change the fingerprint lock because it was too troublesome? The cold and beautiful police officer half-leaned against the door, one hand crossed in front of her chest, and the other rang the doorbell asionally. Ten minutes passed. The door opposite her house opened. Fu Shang was speechless. Oh, my God. As aw-abiding police officer, was she disturbing the public now? Oh, my God, this is shocking! Fu Shang had just moved to this district a few days ago and this was the first time he saw his neighbor. Then, she realized that this neighbor might look a little familiar. The Man in ck pajamas was very tall. He seemed to have just taken a shower. His hair was only half-dried, and some of his xen hair was messy and scattered on his forehead. Her beautiful light brown eyes and her distinct eyshes were reflected in her eyes, making her look beautiful. It was Jiang Yu. The other party was surprised to see Fu Shang, but a hint of a smile quickly shed across her eyes and her cherry red lips curved up in joy. ¡°What a coincidence, teacher Fu. I saw someone move into this house a few days ago. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you.¡± ¡°This is really fate ...¡± His voice gradually lowered and became a mumble. Fu Shang didn¡¯t hear the rest of his words clearly. ... Chapter 122 122 Shoot me in the heart (7)_ The cold and beautiful police officer tilted her head. There was some confusion on her fair face. She asked, ¡°¡±What?¡± Jiang Yu shook his head and said gently,¡±it¡¯s nothing ...¡± Teacher Fu, what are you doing? Why don¡¯t you go in?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Her slender eyebrows twitched. She didn¡¯t want to ask this sad question. Jiang Yu scanned Fu Shang from head to toe and immediately understood the situation. He chuckled. you didn¡¯t bring your key, did you? ¡± The cold-looking police officer nodded with a wooden face. The polite professor thought for a moment before suggesting, ¡± it¡¯s already veryte and the weather is a little cold. If you don¡¯t mind, why don¡¯t youe to my house for a while? ¡± the guard room in themunity should be able to solve this problem. There should be tools for unlocking the door. I¡¯ll call and askter ... Fu Shang was surprised by Jiang Yu¡¯s suggestion at first, but she quickly agreed after some thought. This didn¡¯t fit her personality. She entered a stranger¡¯s house on her second meeting, but she had a good impression of professor Jiang. The most unforgettable thing was the man¡¯s faint gaze. This was a kind of pure and straightforward gaze that was close to naivety, as if it had never been stained with the floating splendor of this world, but it was also extremely gentle. Fu min agreed. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes curved up in satisfaction. A smile appeared on his fair and handsome face, revealing two shallow dimples. He turned to the side to let Fu Shang in and then closed the door. A light fragrance shed past the tip of her nose, cold and charming. The beautiful and delicate man was stunned for a moment, then lowered his clear eyes, and his white face was slightly red. .. Jiang Yu handed Fu Tian a can of drink and sat down on the couch. He said softly, ¡°¡±This vor is not bad.¡± The cold-looking police officer received it and thanked him. Jiang Yu rubbed the can in his hand and opened his cherry-colored lips. He asked, ¡± I just heard you ring the doorbell ... Teacher Fu, do you live with someone else?¡± Fu min thought for a moment and nodded. And Ji baiyue ... They should be considered living together. Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s snow-white and slender fingers paused. He pursed his cherry red lips and his beautiful amber eyes darkened. ¡°Is he your boyfriend?¡± he continued to ask. It was just a casual topic, and it seemed like a casual question, but there was a polite alienation in his tone. Fu Shang chuckled and shook his head, ¡± no, I¡¯m living with a girl. I¡¯m still single. With that, she took a sip of the drink in her hand, and then narrowed her beautiful eyes in pleasure. Her Crimson and slender tongue pressed against her snow-white teeth, like a big cat. Seeing this scene, the beautiful man opposite him was stunned for a moment, and then he lowered his eyes thoughtfully. Oh, ¡± he said, then raised his hand to take a sip of his drink. The man¡¯s exquisite Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly. The slight curve of his Adam¡¯s apple contrasted with his fair skin and looked very attractive. .. Jiang Yu helped Fu Tian contact the security guard in the guardhouse, and the person who unlocked the door arrived soon. He looked at Fu Chen¡¯s departing figure and felt a little regretful. He pursed his red lips. How did ite so quickly? However, after knowing that Fu min was single ... He was also very happy. Seeing the can on the table, the man¡¯s eyes paused, and then he reached out his snow-white slender hand. He picked up the can of drink that he had not finished. She brought it to her cherry red lips and took a sip. The man¡¯s light brown eyes darkened a little, and his delicate Adam¡¯s apple rolled uncontrobly. It was so sweet ... Chapter 123 123 Shoot me in the heart (8)_ Fu Shang returned to his own home. She thought for a while and felt a little worried. She reached out and pushed open the door to the guest room. Then, he saw Ji baiyue who was sleeping like a pig. ¡°..¡± The cold and beautiful police officer¡¯s mouth twitched, and he closed the door silently. The next morning. Fu Shang sat at the table and ate her breakfast slowly and elegantly, like a young noble from the Middle Ages. His long and beautiful fingers held the cold knife and fork. The silver against his fair skin gave him a sense of abstinence and charm. Looking at Ji baiyue opposite her, the beautiful police officer said lightly, ¡± it¡¯s already been a week. The underlying meaning of his words. Miss Ji, you should leave. ¡°..¡±Ji baiyue could not pretend that she did not understand. She blinked. officer Fu, don¡¯t you think that we live in harmony? ¡± ¡°I see that you¡¯re always living alone, so you must be very lonely. Don¡¯t you need a cute roommate?¡± Her fair and beautiful fingers paused. The cold and beautiful police officer nonchntly nced at Ji baiyue and heartlessly rejected her. ¡°No need,¡± Ji baiyue was speechless. In the end, Ji baiyue walked away while pulling a cute pink suitcase, turning back three times with every step she took, like a puppy that had been chased away. They would hug each other and pretend that they had never been together. After all, they were still alone ... (???) Weng~ It was drizzling outside the window, and the sky had already been covered with ayer of dark sky. Only the cold moonlight was left, pouring into the window. The bell on the wall was still ticking, which was a little abrupt in the quiet room. In the study, the dim yellow light was still on. There was a faint figure in therge room, quietly doing his own things. It was Fu Shang. She was sorting out some information about the previous murders. His slender and fair fingers held the snow-white paper. The police officer lowered his head slightly. The curve of his sharp chin was exquisite and beautiful, and his thick and curly eyshes fluttered asionally. She was carefullyparing several documents, her dark eyes almost unblinking, and the way she focused on her work was really charming. There was a faint blue under his eyes. Fu min pinched his eyebrows as he felt a headache. Since she had arrived at A University for a week, there had been no new murders, and the storm seemed to have calmed down. However, he had no clue about the previous cases. She summarized the following points. The three dead people were all girls, and they were all very beautiful. When they died, they were all dressed in white dresses and had exquisite makeup on. All three of them died from wrist cuts and excessive blood loss. There were no other wounds on their bodies, nor were there any traces of vition. The murderer¡¯s modus operandi was very meticulous, leaving no ws and perfectly avoiding the surveince cameras. There were no strange fingerprints left on the body either. After checking the identities of the victims, he found that they had no rtionship with each other and did not know each other. One was a third-year senior, and the other two were first-year students. They had no rtionship with each other. After the incident, the victims ¡®roommates and people who had close contact with them were all brought back to the police station for investigation. Unfortunately, he still didn¡¯t find anything. Therefore, there was only one possibility. The murderer might havemitted the crime without any purpose, just to kill for fun. If that was the case, this was the most terrifying point. That meant that the murderer might target another target from time to time. This gave Fu min a headache. Chapter 124 124 Shoot me in the heart (9)_ The cold and beautiful police officer took off her gold-rimmed sses, put down the paper in her hand, and pursed her cherry red thin lips. Although she had solved countless cases, she was not a God, after all. This clueless investigation was like looking for a needle in a haystack. There were a few other police officers who came to A University with Fu min. They were disguised as students and were hiding in the victims ¡®ss. .. Time slowly passed. Fu Shang picked up the phone and nced at it. His dark and beautiful eyes paused for a moment. Today was the Mid-Autumn Festival. Time passed by so quickly. She was thinking about whether she should call home. She had been running around outside to investigate most of the time, so she had very little time to go home. At this moment. The doorbell rang. The cold-looking police officer put down the phone in his hand, got up, and walked toward the door. He opened the door. Fu min was surprised to see who it was. It was Jiang Yu, professor Jiang, who lived opposite her. The young man was wearing a soft snow-white sweater. His eyes were as clean as snow, and he was holding a box in his hand. His light brown eyes looked over with a smile. teacher Fu, happy Mid-Autumn Festival. he called out to Fu Shang with a gentle smile on his face. ¡°I made some mooncakes ... I just wanted to send some over for you to try.¡± The slender and beautiful man lifted the things in his hands and exined his purpose foring. Fu Shang was surprised for a moment before she epted the gift. She nced at Jiang Yu with a half-smile and thanked him. The man in front of her lowered his eyes and looked at Fu min for a few seconds before smiling. it¡¯s the Mid-Autumn Festival today. Are you still home alone, teacher Fu? ¡± The beautiful officer tilted her head. She nced behind Jiang Yu and asked instead of answering, ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t professor Jiang also alone?¡± Then, Fu Shang saw the man in a snow-white sweater with a beautiful smile on his red lips and a faint smile in his eyes. He went straight to the point and stated his purpose. then, do you want to consider spending the Mid-Autumn Festival with me? ¡± The man¡¯s voice was very gentle, like a warm breeze, and at this time, it sounded a little bewitching. Hearing this, the cold and beautiful police officer raised her eyes slightly. She nced at Jiang Yu and squinted her beautiful eyes. She did not agree immediately. The atmosphere also fell silent for a few seconds. The young professor bit his red lips and said gentlemanly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I was rude. It¡¯s night time after all ... The elegant and beautiful man apologized politely. A look of disappointment shed across his fair face. After all, in the world of adults, it was either a straightforward agreement or a rejection. Fu min continued to look at him and he said, ¡± spend the Mid-Autumn together ... I think it¡¯s a good suggestion.¡± even though it¡¯s night time, I still trust professor Jiang. The beautiful police officer¡¯s tone was neither fast nor slow. His cold voice was slightly maic, and it seemed clear in the empty stairwell. The slender Man raised his eyes in surprise, and there was a bright joy in his clean eyes. Fu Shang continued,¡±then ...¡± Do you want to go to your house or mine?¡± There was a hint of implication in her words, although the serious policedy might not have meant it. Hearing this, the young professor suddenly coughed, as if he had choked. Even his white face was flushed. Chapter 125 125 Shoot me in the heart (10)_ The beautiful officer raised her slender hand and patted Jiang Yu¡¯s back. She asked with her red lips, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± The slender and elegant man waved his hand, then put his snow-white fingers on his thin lips, slightly ufortable. nothing ... Let¡¯s go to my house, I¡¯m going to cook something.¡± Fu Shang nodded, she didn¡¯t have any objections. .. After entering the house, the stern-looking police officer fell silent as he stared at the cat paw slippers that Jiang Yu had given her. She was a little reluctant to ept such a cute thing. However, she still put it on in the end and slowly walked up to Jiang Yu. The young professor turned around and saw Fu Shang¡¯s face. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, his beautiful light brown eyes almost curved into crescents. Then, Fu min stared back at him quietly. Jiang Yu managed to stop himself fromughing. He pressed his pale and slender fingers against his red lips and said gently, it¡¯s very suitable for you, en ... There¡¯s a phrase that goes like this, the contrast is adorable.¡± The police officer¡¯s expression was cold. He just looked at him for two seconds, and there was no expression on his fair and beautiful face. Then the young professor¡¯sughter gradually died down. He touched his nose awkwardly and said, ¡± okay, I really don¡¯t have the talent to tell cold jokes. ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡± Jiang Yu asked gently. The cold and beautiful police officer stared at him, her fair hand supporting her chin, and then slowly said, ¡± ¡°I want to eat spicy, numbing spicy ... Anything is fine, I¡¯m not a picky eater.¡± Jiang Yu was taken aback. His light brown eyes darkened for a moment. He thought for a moment, and with a conflicted expression, he decided to persuade Fu min. ¡°It¡¯s not good to eat spicy food at night. It¡¯ll hurt your stomach.¡± Fu Shang looked over and said, ¡± but I just want to eat it. What should I do? ¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. Alright.¡± Looking at the busy man in the kitchen, wearing a sweater and an apron, the cold and beautiful police officer who seemed to have lived in peace gradually smiled. This professor was really a very gentle person ... She was very happy to be with him. Fu min was not a person with low emotional intelligence. Naturally, she could feel Jiang Yu¡¯s affection for her. He was always close to her. However, she didn¡¯t intend to break this barrier. Because ... It was still the mostfortable when people just met each other. It was fresh and warm, hypocritical and romantic. Fu Shang¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes looked up and scanned the decorations around him. The decoration was simple and modern, exquisite and low-key luxury. Just by looking at the painting hanging in the hall, one could tell that it was worth a lot. His eyes paused. The police officer¡¯s eyes fell on a cat not far away. Well, a short-legged fat cat was lying in the corner of the sofa and curled up. It was probably a blue and white British Shorthair, which looked very cute. It had big cheeks and was soft and fat, which made it easy to pinch. Therefore, Fu Shang extended his sinful hand towards the innocent cat. The cat didn¡¯t react to the stranger¡¯s teasing. It just nced at her and then retracted its noble and cold eyes. Well, as expected of an English Shorthair. He really lived up to his nickname of fat otaku. The cold-looking police officer stretched out his slender hand and snapped his fingers in front of the cat. meow for me to hear. The cat turned its chubby face and looked at Fu Shang with disdain. The beautiful police officer was speechless. Jiang Yu, who had finished cooking, walked over and saw Fu di ying with the cat. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Teacher Fu, do you like cats too?¡± The officer acknowledged her and raised his eyes to look at Jiang Yu. He said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±Professor Jiang, I suspect your cat has autism.¡± Jiang Yu was confused. Chapter 126 126 Shoot me in the heart (11)_ She raised her long, fair fingers and pinched the cat¡¯s cheek. She then looked up at Jiang Yu. ¡°Look, it didn¡¯t even bark for a long time,¡±zily said. The cat that was forcibly autistic was speechless. Two-legged beast, you look like you have ADHD! Jiang Yu chuckled as if he was amused by Fu Shang. He then yed along with her and said in a low, maic voice, ¡± yeah, it might have anguage barrier. The cat was speechless. It meowed unwillingly, but Fu min and Jiang Yu ignored it. The beautiful police officer stroked the cat with her fingers and slowly asked the professor beside her, ¡°¡±What¡¯s its name?¡± Jiang Yu bent down and knelt on the nket in front of the sofa. He pinched the cat¡¯s paws with his long fingers and said, ¡± its name is shaobing. Fu Shang was speechless. The cat was speechless. The cold police officer¡¯s calm lips suddenly softened, forming a slight arc that was very subtle but very profound. Fu Shangughed. Her entire person had softened a little, and the coldness and indifference she had when they first met had faded. There was a light in her dark eyes, like a gorgeouske spreading under her eyes, and her whole pupil was full of light. It was like the world after the rain, fresh and intoxicating. Perhaps because he had always been a cold person, Fu min did not smile often. It was extremely rare for her to have such a smile on her face. She had never expected that such an elegant and gentlemanly professor would give his cat such a down-to-earth name. Jiang Yu was stunned. At that moment, it was as if fireworks had bloomed in her heart. Her heart was beating at an abnormal rate, and her white ears were dyed red. Jiang Yu finally understood that there were people in this world who could make you happy at first sight. The officer¡¯s lowered eyes were gentle. She hugged the cat in her arms and asked softly, ¡°¡±Why did you give it such a name?¡± The beautiful professor¡¯s light brown eyes flickered slightly. He suppressed the throbbing in his heart and replied, ¡°¡±The day I bought it, I wanted to eat shaobing, so I gave it this name.¡± Fu min couldn¡¯t help butugh again as he pinched shaobing¡¯s ear. Shaobing was speechless. It actually really rejected this name. However, because it was just a cat, it could do nothing but meow. [ cat: hopeless face JPG ] Jiang Yu slowly stood up and said to Fu min gently, ¡°¡±It¡¯s time to eat.¡± The officer looked up at him, then at the fat cat on hisp. He picked up the shaobing with his long and fair fingers and handed it to Jiang Yu. This posture seemed to be saying. I¡¯m done ying with the cat. I¡¯m returning it to you now. The young professor was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help butugh. Perhaps this girl¡¯s personality was not as cold as she appeared to be, and she was quite cute. .. He sat down at the dining table. Just as she raised her slender fingers and was about to pick up the chopsticks on the table, her fingertips were pinched. It was Jiang Yu. The other party¡¯s hand held her fingers. They were soft to the touch and the temperature was transmitted from the fingertips. Fu Shang was stunned, but she did not retract her finger. Instead, she looked up at Jiang Yu with confusion in her dark eyes. The professor in a white sweater was calm. His red lips opened slightly, and he said seriously, ¡°¡±You just touched the cat. The cat has bacteria. You should go wash your hands first.¡± The shaobing at the dining table was speechless. Bah, that dog Man! Chapter 127 127 Shoot me in the heart (12)_ The cold police officer nodded and didn¡¯t think much about it. Then, her white and slender fingers shrank. However, because his fingers were being held in the other party¡¯s hand, he was unable to move. He didn¡¯t pull it back. Fu Shang raised his eyes and looked at the man. Jiang Yu was also staring at her quietly. His beautiful light brown eyes were so gentle that it was intoxicating. He let go of her hand and apologized softly. There was a slight apologetic look on the man¡¯s fair and delicate face. His cherry red lips were slightly pursed, and he lowered his eyes in a helpless manner. The cold and beautiful officer took a few more nces at Jiang Yu, then shook her head and went to the kitchen to wash her hands. .. After washing her hands and shaking off the water droplets, Fu Shang turned around and almost bumped into Jiang Yu. The other party quickly held her waist to prevent her from falling. His slender fingers caressed the soft fabric, always maintaining a polite distance. They were distant and ambiguous. The beautiful man smiled at Fu Shang and let go of his hand. He then said gently, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll get the bowl.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Well, it was a very legitimate reason that couldn¡¯t be refuted. .. She took a bowl and filled it with rice. Fu Shang looked at the dazzling dishes on the table and blinked his dark eyes in surprise. Spicy chicken wings, pineapple sweet and sour pork, stir-fried cabbage, spicy crayfish, and a pot of chicken soup with a fragrant aroma. The police officer¡¯s eyes were fixed on the dishes on the table. Yes, she was hungry. Jiang Yu smiled and handed her a pair of chopsticks. He said gently, ¡°¡±You¡¯re wee.¡± Fu Shang nodded and took the chopsticks. He picked up a chicken wing without any pretense. He took a bite, and his mouth was filled with a spicy taste. Every taste bud was screaming and jumping. The meat of the chicken wing was very tender, and it was so fat that it almost flowed with oil. It was a delicacy that could turn all living beings upside down. The police officer squinted his beautiful eyes in pleasure, like a big cat that was satisfied. A rare look of satisfaction and childishness appeared on his cold face. One, two, three ... She had almost finished the entire te of chicken wings. Fu Shang licked the corner of his mouth as if he had not had enough, and the tip of his red tongue pressed against his snow-white teeth. He looked at the te that only had one chicken wing left. The cold and serious police officer was a little embarrassed. Jiang Yu smiled. His beautiful face was full of smiles. He scooped a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to her. don¡¯t just eat the chicken wings. Have some soup. Just as Fu Shang took the bowl of chicken soup, a te of neatly peeled crayfish was pushed in front of her. She raised her eyes and looked at Jiang Yu. ?!! The gentle professor slowly took off the disposable gloves on his hands, and then said gentlemanly, ¡°¡±How can you let a girl peel crayfish by herself, so ... Please don¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± The cold and beautiful police officer stared at the young professor in front of him and sighed from the bottom of her heart. ¡°Professor Jiang, you¡¯re really ... You¡¯re so virtuous.¡± She thought for a moment and chose such a strange adjective. Jiang Yu paused for a moment when he heard this. There was a strange look in his beautiful, light brown eyes. Her red lips opened and she muttered, ¡°¡±Virtuous, huh ...¡± The beautifuldy in front of him raised her eyes and looked at Fu min with a smile, but she said seriously, ¡°¡±Then ... Do you want to consider me?¡± Upon hearing this. The cold-looking officer¡¯s fingers froze, and the spoon in her hand fell into the bowl. She did not expect Jiang Yu to say something like that. There was a moment of silence. The quiet dining table. Chapter 128 128 Shoot me in the heart (13)_ She curled up on the chair and stretched out her neck. Her two beautiful blue eyes stared at the shaobing on the table.¡±Meow?¡± The police officer took a piece of tissue and wiped his white fingers. Then he slowly asked, ¡°¡±Professor Jiang fell in love with me at first sight?¡± Her expression was a little like a smile but not a smile. Her eyebrows were half-raised, and her light pink lips were stained with some water, the color sexy and thin. To Fu min¡¯s surprise. Jiang Yu shook his head and then nodded. He curved his beautiful light-colored eyes and said softly, ¡± I¡¯ve been nning this for a long time. The beautiful police officer was silent for a moment. professor Jiang, this ... It¡¯s a little sudden for me, can you give me some time to think about it?¡± Jiang Yu nodded and said softly, ¡°¡±You should consider it carefully.¡± Then she changed the topic. professor Jiang¡¯s cooking is really good. The young professor smiled and said, ¡°¡±Then you should eat more.¡± No one noticed that the man¡¯s light brown eyes had darkened a little the moment he looked down, and his emotions were covered by his long and thick eyshes. After the meal. Fu Shang volunteered to do the dishes. She had already cooked the rice for nothing, so she was embarrassed to let others do the dishes. Of course, Jiang Yu would not agree to it. He grabbed Fu min¡¯s shoulder and pushed her out of the kitchen. He then rubbed her head and smiled. ¡°You don¡¯t need to do the dishes. There¡¯s the dishwasher.¡± ¡°Be a good girl and stay in the living room to watch TV.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The man rubbed her head. .. Forget it, she would not argue with this guy. Jiang Yu came out of the kitchen. He saw Fu min and Shao Bing sitting on the sofa, watching TV. They were watching a cat and a mouse. A human and a cat were unusually harmonious. The slender and beautiful man couldn¡¯t help but smile. He slowly walked over. His footsteps were light, as if he didn¡¯t have the heart to disturb this harmonious and peaceful scene. Fu Shang, on the other hand, noticed Jiang Yu¡¯s arrival. She turned her eyes to the side and smiled at him, then pointed at the TV. this is quite nice. Look, you¡¯re so engrossed in the shaobing. As she spoke, she pinched the shaobing¡¯s cheeks. The cat was speechless. He was shot even though he didn¡¯t do anything. Couldn¡¯t this woman not disturb it? Jiang Yu could not help but smile. you¡¯re so cute. I really, really like you. Like it ... I want to hide you so that only I can see you. Of course, Jiang Yu did not finish his sentence. Diandian¡¯s murmurs gradually disappeared between her lips. Fu Shang raised his beautiful eyes and looked at Jiang Yu seriously, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say I¡¯m cute, I¡¯m handsome, handsome!¡± It was rare for the cold officer Fu to talk back in such a childish way. The young professor quickly soothed his hair, and his cherry red lips slightly opened as he coaxed in a low voice, ¡°¡±Yes, he¡¯s handsome.¡± However, the smile on the young man¡¯s fair and beautiful face gradually deepened. She was really cute. He wanted to ... The night gradually deepened. After bidding farewell to Jiang Yu, Fu Shang returned to his own home. Before she left, she put on her shoes and leaned against the door frame. She turned around and smiled at Jiang Yu, then her pink lips parted. He gave Jiang Yu a nudge. ¡°Good night and sweet dreams.¡± yes. I remember. I was in the dream ... The young and elegant professor was stunned, and a blush gradually appeared on his fair face. He reached out to his thin lips and coughed slightly. He waved at Jiang Yu and left. Chapter 129 129 Shoot me in the heart (14)_ Jiang Yu only closed the door after Fu Shang left. Are you in my dreams? Which day did he not have one ... Jiang Yu had never cared about anything. He lived a monotonous life every day. He felt that there was a saying on the inte that was very true. Did humans live for 365 days, or did they live 364 times in one day? Ten days passed, and one day was like ten years. .. Fu min was like a ray of light that shone through the darkness in his life. She was a girl as cold as snow. She was cold, but not so cold that she kept people at arm¡¯s length. In her dark eyes, there was even a bit ofpassion for life and the world. Such a person was fatally attractive to those in the dark. Jiang Yu had thought of this before. Even if one day all the clothes around him were worn out and faded, she would still be the star in his heart, romantic and clean. He really wanted to keep this light, which was as unpredictable as the wind and snow. .. When Fu min got home, he took off his shoes and windbreaker and hung them on the coat rack. She reached out to unbutton her cor, her expression a little dazed. Looking at the empty house, she suddenly felt a little annoyed. The cold and beautiful police officer thought indifferently. Actually, dating once in a while wasn¡¯t bad. However, Fu Shang did not n to agree to Jiang Yu¡¯s request so quickly. He would at least wait until she was done with the case. It¡¯s best not to mix these bad things in a rtionship. .. The serious officer Fu helplessly realized that he had been the hero saving the beauty more often recently. For example, now. She found an unconscious girl on a small path in the campus. Then, officer Fu, who suddenly had an outburst of boyfriend power, carried her to the infirmary like a princess. Along the way, he gained the Starry Eyes of many little fangirls. In the infirmary. Staring at the unconscious girl, Fu Shang thought for a while and came to a conclusion. This girl looked a little familiar. After waiting for about half an hour, he Nian woke up. Seeing the cold-looking police officer opposite her, she was stunned for a moment, then lowered her eyes and mumbled, ¡°¡±Teacher Fu, it¡¯s you.¡± Fu Shang recognized the girl. It was the girl she had bumped into before she went to ss that day. She nodded and asked, ¡°¡±What happened to you?¡± I think my stomach hurts. he Nian lowered his head and said softly, ¡± I fainted from the pain. The cold and beautiful police officer smiled, then sat down next to he Nian. She raised her slender hand, sped he Nian¡¯s wrist, and then rolled up her sleeve little by little. After that, it revealed traces of bruises, as if it had been abused and beaten to this state. ¡°I¡¯m talking about this,¡± Fu Shang said softly. He Nian was like a Frightened Rabbit. He retracted his hand in a panic, but his head was still lowered. teacher, don¡¯t ask, don¡¯t ask. Fu Shang reached out his hand and gently pinched her chin, forcing he Nian to raise his head. He stared into her eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Did your parents not treat you well?¡± Speaking of this, he Nian couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. She was almost choking. no parents, I¡¯ve lost my parents a long time ago ... Then, he Nian exined. Fu Shang roughly understood the situation. It turned out that he Nian¡¯s parents had passed away a long time ago, and she had been raised by her uncle and aunt since junior high school. Rather than being raised, it was more like being oppressed. Chapter 130 130 Shoot me in the heart (15)_ He Nian had to take care of all the household chores since she was a child, and from time to time, she had to be beaten and scolded by her aunt. She was also a timid and weak person, so she didn¡¯t dare to resist, let alone run away from home. She had thought that she would be free once she entered University. He Nian had applied for a University far away, but her uncle and aunt had changed his first choice to University A. Her uncle and aunt were still like vampires, forcing her to work and squeezing out thest bit of value from her. In order to save money, she didn¡¯t even live on campus and went to Day School. After Fu Shang heard this, she was silent for a while before she said, ¡°¡±You should be an adult now. ording to thew, you are no longer under uncle and aunt¡¯s custody.¡± He Nian¡¯s eyes were red, and he sniffled. I don¡¯t dare. I have nowhere to go ... The cold-looking police officer frowned. His fair and delicate face showed some disapproval, and his light pink lips were tightly pursed. If the person involved was unwilling, even if she was a police officer, she couldn¡¯t be forced to break off rtions with such an uncle and aunt. ¡°They¡¯re still mistreating you.¡± Fu Shang emphasized. He Nian lowered his head and didn¡¯t speak. After some thought, the cold and beautiful police officer said, ¡± if you don¡¯t mind, you can stay at teacher¡¯s house for the time being. This matter ... I¡¯ll try my best to help you solve it. ¡± He Nian raised her eyes in disbelief. She opened her mouth, but she didn¡¯t know what to say. In the end, she said hoarsely, ¡°¡±Why are you helping me?¡± Fu Shang smiled, he tucked he Nian¡¯s hair behind his ears and said gently, ¡°¡±Because you are my student.¡± He Nian didn¡¯t refuse. She raised her head and saw Fu Shang¡¯s fair and beautiful face up close. The girl was stunned for a moment and then lowered her eyes, the meaning in her eyes unclear. ¡°Thank you,¡± she whispered. * After bringing he Nian home, Fu Shang applied medicine on her arm and cooked a meal. The taste was average, of course, not as good as Jiang Yu¡¯s. The two of them ate in silence. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was already wandering. She was thinking about the professor¡¯s cooking skills. He Nian poked the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks, and his eyes turned red for some reason. This was the first time someone had treated her so well. She had no doubt that this teacher Fu had some ulterior motive for her. After all, she was already in this state. Moreover, people like Fu min ... She waspletely a mountain-top flower. She came from a well-to-do family and was even a University professor. Her personality was cold and warm, and she was as clean as snow. It was sphemy to even look at her. However, he Nian wasn¡¯t jealous of Fu Chen at all. She was just envious and grateful. She sneaked a nce at Fu Shang, who was sitting opposite her, and quickly lowered her head, almost burying it in her bowl. .. At night, Fu Shang knocked on the door of the guest room. After he Nian came out to open the door, Fu Shang handed her a set of pajamas and a bra. The cold and beautiful police officer leaned against the door and said softly, ¡± you didn¡¯t bring anything this time. This is a new one I bought. I haven¡¯t worn it before. Can you put it on for now? ¡± He Nian lowered his head and took it, then said thank you in a low voice. .. Then, Fu min went to the study room alone. She stood in front of the transparent floor-to-ceiling window and looked out into the distance. At night, city A gradually lost the hustle and bustle of the day, leaving behind a little destion and loneliness after the brilliance. Bring he Nian back. Of course, it was not because of a momentary sense of justice, but because she really had another purpose. Chapter 131 131 Shoot me in the heart (16)_ Ever since Fu Shang first saw he Nian, that was when he bumped into her, she felt that this girl was a little strange. That depressed and gloomy gaze was not something a normal girl should have. There was a sense of despair and self-abandonment in her, as well as a deep disgust and conflict with the world and society. This gave Fu min an absurd suspicion. Could this he Nian be rted to this murder case? For some reason, Fu Shang felt irritated. She took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket, took out a long cigarette, and bit it in her thin lips. Then, she took out a silver lighter. As her fair fingers pressed down, a faint blue me flickered. The officer¡¯s cold and delicate eyebrows were gradually surrounded by smoke, and his indifferent eyes were gradually blurred by theyer of smoke. Abstinent yet seductive. She knew how to smoke, but she didn¡¯t usually smoke much. She only smoked when she was frustrated. After all, the smell of cigarettes wasn¡¯t particrly good. After finishing her cigarette, she returned to her bedroom and prepared to sleep. .. After a long time, Fu Shang still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She looked at her phone and saw that it was almost midnight. For the first time, the cold and serious police officer was ready to do something very willful. Just like that, she ran out in her pajamas and knocked on the door opposite. Jiang Yu came out to open the door after a while. The man pursed his lips. He was frowning at first, but the moment he saw Fu min, the displeasure on his face disappeared. She saw that Fu min was only wearing her pajamas and her cor revealed half of her delicate corbones. Her hair was a little messy and her eyes were a little dazed. This look was very charming. Jiang Yu¡¯s delicate Adam¡¯s apple bobbed. He forced himself to look away and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter? why are you looking for me sote at night?¡± Fu Shang stared at him and said, ¡°¡±Do you really like me?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. He nodded but he didn¡¯t understand why Fu Shang would suddenly say that. The cold and beautiful police officer suddenly moved closer to Jiang Yu. She wrapped her slender arm around Jiang Yu¡¯s neck and hugged him with her other hand. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and kissed him. The young professor waspletely dumbfounded. The sleepiness from the stars had disappeared without a trace, and he almost didn¡¯t dare to move. That pair of beautiful light brown eyes blinked, and her thick, curly eyshes trembled like small fans. They were deep and shallow, extremely beautiful. Jiang Yu opened his mouth and spat out a word, ¡± you ... Then, the woman covered her lips. The cold and beautiful police officer leaned close to Jiang Yu¡¯s ear and said in a slightly hoarse voice, ¡°¡±You focus.¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. He was just a little surprised. Jiang Yu ran his slender fingers through the woman¡¯s soft hair and grabbed the back of her head. He quickly turned the tables. Fu Shang suddenly felt a chill on her back. She didn¡¯t know when this person had pressed her against the door and kissed her. Then, he pushed the other party away. The young man was pushed away. He slightly raised his long, narrow, and deep eyebrows, then bent down and reached out to hold Fu Shang¡¯s cheek. He said seriously, ¡°¡±You¡¯re awake now, right?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She reached out to push him away, her light red lips opening slightly. what does professor Jiang mean? ¡± Jiang Yu chuckled. He reached out his long arms and pulled her into his arms. He then whispered into her ear. ¡°I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t admit it tomorrow.¡± Chapter 132 132 Shoot me in the heart (17)_ Jiang Yu¡¯s fair and slender hands were wrapped around Fu Shang¡¯s waist. Her waist was very thin, and it could be seen vaguely under her ck pajamas. The man¡¯s light brown eyes deepened a little, like a calmke, gradually rippling with deep and shallow waves. The police officer was silent for a moment. Her light pink lips curled up slightly, and she let the other party hug her. Not acknowledging? In fact, this was a good idea. Now that his mind was clear and he had calmed down, Fu min couldn¡¯t help but feel a little regretful. She had always been a serious person, and it was rare for her to do something so out of line. This time, she was too impulsive. The police officer looked up at him and said slowly, ¡± I¡¯ll consider it ... Hiss!¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was bitten by the other party. The young professor moved his face closer to Fu min and rubbed his cheek gently. ¡± you can¡¯t do this ... It¡¯s not a good behavior to abandon her after making love.¡± The beautiful professor¡¯s words inevitably carried a bit of grievance. That pair of beautiful eyes sparkled with a faint light. In this dark space, they were like zed ss, mesmerizing. Jiang Yu¡¯s heart sank when he saw that Fu min was just looking at him with a faint smile. He pinched Fu min¡¯s shoulder in a fit of pique. Their fingers were intertwined. After an unknown amount of time. .. The meowing of a cat broke the silence. ¡°Meow?¡± Shaobing stuck half of his face out from behind the door. On that fat otaku¡¯s face, there was some human-like confusion. It seemed to be asking,¡±why aren¡¯t you sleeping sote? are you trying to assassinate me?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. Having been interrupted, the young and beautiful professor¡¯s forehead twitched. He raised his foot and kicked the door open. Shaobing was startled and jumped back, then he was closed inside. ¡°..¡±Fu Shang poked Jiang Yu¡¯s shoulder and raised her eyebrows. She had a bad feeling about this. She asked,¡±Did you bring your key?¡± Hearing this, the beautiful professor was stunned for a moment, then shook her head honestly. The cold and beautiful police officer was speechless. Jiang Yu smiled at her all of a sudden. Her clean and beautiful eyes curved into crescents, and she was startled. She thought she heard the sound of flowers blooming. The young professor¡¯s gentle voice rang out. I didn¡¯t bring my keys, nor did I bring my phone, and I¡¯m only wearing pajamas ... So, can you take me in for a night?¡± The cold and serious police officer raised his eyes and nced at him. can I refuse? ¡± Hearing this, the beautiful professor lowered her beautiful eyes sadly and murmured in a low voice, ¡°¡±Then I might have to sleep on the streets today ...¡± Then, he looked up and bent down until his eyes were level with Fu Shang¡¯S. He asked, ¡± really? is there no room for discussion? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. He had already said it like this, so how could she really chase him away? The cold police officer gradually fell into deep thought. She kept feeling that something was wrong. Chapter 133 133 Shoot me in the heart (18)_ Jiang Yu, who was living happily across the street, squinted his beautiful eyes and smiled gently. Oh ... He could consider giving shaobing better food. He changed into his slippers. Although the slippers were a little tight, it didn¡¯t affect professor Jiang¡¯s good mood. Jiang Yu, who had used his beauty to his advantage, bent over slightly and rested his chin on Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder, then hugged her waist from behind. ¡°Thank you for taking me in, ah Zhen.¡± The man¡¯s voice was very gentle, and there was a slight coolness of the breeze, with a hint of coldness. ¡°..¡±The beautiful police officer felt like he had stepped into a pit. You see, he even called ah Luo. She asked tentatively,¡±I ...¡± I don¡¯t think we¡¯ve confirmed our rtionship yet.¡± Then, Fu Shang felt the other party¡¯s hand tighten around his waist, and a warm and fragrant breath came to his ear. how can ah Zhen say such things? ¡± The man¡¯s breath from his cherry red lips brushed past the tip of her ear, making it slightly itchy. The cold-looking police officer¡¯s face was tense. He reached out to touch his ear and then moved to the side. ¡°You just said you would take responsibility, why are you denying it now? My dear girlfriend.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person was really sensible, so self-aware that she was speechless for a moment. The cold and beautiful police officer couldn¡¯t help but Mutter in her heart. Was this considered a confirmed rtionship? That was too fast. Besides, they had already entered the room on the first day of their rtionship. Who knew what would happen in the future ... A tall and handsome man stood in the living room. He nced at the guest room and turned around to smile at Fu min. ¡°Ah Zhen, am I staying in the guest room today?¡± she asked obediently. ¡°..¡±Just as Fu Shang was about to nod, he suddenly thought of he Nian who was staying in the guest room. wait, there¡¯s someone in the guest room. Jiang Yu nodded thoughtfully and asked, ¡°¡±Oh, is it the person who lives with ah Zhen?¡± The cold-looking police officer shook his head. no, she has already moved away. One of my students is living there now. The beautiful professor looked at Fu Shang with a half-smile and mumbled, ¡°¡±Ah Zhen really likes to bring people home ...¡± The police officer was speechless. She sneered, ¡± I think so too, including you, my new boyfriend. Jiang Yu obediently admitted his mistake and reached out to grab a corner of Fu Shang¡¯s clothes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± ¡°.. New boyfriend? How many partners has a-Qing had before?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s exquisite eyes darkened a little, and he opened his cherry-red lips and asked slowly. The cold and beautiful police officer decided to be cheeky. She nced at Jiang Yu and said slowly, ¡°¡±When I was in college, I had a rtionship with one student every semester.¡± Hearing this, the beautiful professor chuckled twice. Her fair and beautiful face was against the cold moonlight, and at this moment, there was an inexplicable coldness. The police officer took two steps back unconsciously. After that, the beauty in front of him grabbed his wrist and pressed him down on the soft sofa to kiss him ... Fu min was a little regretful. Ah, she had been too careless. * On the other side, at Jiang Yu¡¯s house. Shao Bing, who was alone inside the door, was dumbfounded. He tilted his fat cat face and looked at the closed door in front of him. Then, she called out weakly. ¡°Meow?¡± Did it do something wrong? The beautiful cat¡¯s eyes shed with a few traces of doubt and grievance, and then it lowered its fat cat face. The poop-picker didn¡¯t want it anymore. Shaobing really looked depressed this time. Chapter 134 134 Shoot me in the heart (19)_ Pushing away the person on top of her, the cold and beautiful police officer raised his hand to adjust the cor of his pajamas, feeling a little depressed. This boyfriend was good in every way, but he wanted to kiss and hug every now and then. This gave her a headache. Fu min supported his head with one hand, revealing a white wrist from his sleeve. He pushed away the person who was hugging him again. There was a hint of helplessness on his beautiful and sharp face. ¡°Jiang Yu, please be a little more normal.¡± Hearing this, the beautiful professor obediently stopped what she was doing and tilted her head. Her thin cherry red lips moved and she said innocently, ¡°¡±Where am I abnormal ... What I¡¯m doing is what a couple should do, right?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Hehe, you¡¯re good looking and everything you say is right. Jiang Yu changed the topic at the right time. Yan, where am I going to sleep tonight? ¡± The police officer nced at him. the study and living room are fine. Oh, ¡± the beautiful professor agreed. He actually didn¡¯t do anything? Fu min couldn¡¯t help but look at him. The slender and beautiful man carried the nket and pillow to the study room and closed the door obediently. He then smiled at Fu Shang. ¡°..¡±The officer¡¯s light red lips twitched. She felt that this person would not rest tonight. .. As expected, after about half an hour. Someone knocked on the door of Fu Shang¡¯s bedroom. She went to open the door with a straight face and saw a beautiful professor standing at her door, holding a soft pillow. Fu Shang,¡± What are you doing?¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head slightly, as if he was a little embarrassed. ah Yan, the study room is cold and dark. I¡¯m a little scared. ¡°..¡±The police officer¡¯s white forehead twitched. then you¡¯ll sleep here and I¡¯ll sleep in the study? ¡± Jiang Yu nced at the bed behind Fu min, his beautiful light brown eyes sparkling. how can I ept that? I think we can squeeze into this bed. Fu Shang was speechless. If you really feel embarrassed, why would you say such things? The beautiful officer stood there and looked at Jiang Yu. She then smiled thoughtfully and said, ¡± sure, I¡¯m fine with it. ¡°We¡¯re already a couple, so there¡¯s no need to care about this.¡± Jiang Yu was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Fu min to agree. The way the slender and beautiful man hugged the pillow was inexplicably a little dazed and cute. Jiang Yu was still in a daze even when he was on Fu Zhen¡¯s bed and holding onto the soft nket with both hands. He blinked his beautiful eyes a few times, but he did not dare to turn around to look at Fu Zhen. Then, under Jiang Yu¡¯s surprised gaze, the cold and beautiful police officer turned over and ced both her hands on his shoulders. Hepleted a handsome and seductive bed-thump. Jiang Yu was speechless. He blocked Fu min¡¯s hand and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, what are you doing?¡± ¡°What do you think ...¡± Chapter 135 135 Shoot me in the heart (20)_ Jiang Yu understood what Fu Shang meant, but he was not stupid enough to reveal his true thoughts so quickly. She would be frightened ... Fu Shang was obviously trying to tease him. The slender and handsome man raised his hand and grabbed the officer¡¯s thin shoulder, pushing her onto the nket. Then, he said in a hoarse voice, ¡± be good, go to sleep ... Don¡¯t mess around.¡± The cold police officer was very different from his usual distant appearance. The contrast was almost fatal to Jiang Yu. The beautiful professor closed his eyes and tried not to look at Fu Shang beside him. His sleeping posture was extremely standard, with his hands crossed and his legs straight. If she didn¡¯t see the beads of sweat on Jiang Yu¡¯s forehead, she would have thought that he was a man of few desires. Fu Shang pursed his lips and fell asleep as well. .. Jiang Yu did not sleep for the entire night. Countless voices were screaming in his head. * In the distant pure white space. System 677 realized that it had not appeared for a long time. It was a little depressed as it looked at this nk void day by day. It was about to be autistic. Although the host was a dog, it really missed her. Thest time Lord heavenly Dao erased the host¡¯s memory and sent her to the three thousand worlds, she had been locked up here. Lord heavenly Dao said that it didn¡¯t protect its host well and didn¡¯t want it for the time being. System 677 burst into tears. It was just an adorable little system, so how could it Dare to Care about that dog host! She was Fu Xun! Who dared to control her? After crying silently for a while, system 677 raised its little paw and wiped its face. After wiping away the tears, a white ball of light shed. It had turned into a little doll in a white dress. He was very beautiful, fair and clean, his skin was like milk, his eyes were big and beautiful like two ck grapes, his eyshes were thick and curled, and his lips were bright red. That¡¯s right, system 677 could transform into a human. However, he hadn¡¯t changed in the past because he was afraid that the dog host wouldn¡¯t be able to resist pinching his face when he saw him like this. The child squatted in the space pitifully. His beautiful ck eyes looked a little sad. He waved his small hand. Fu min¡¯s world appeared before his eyes. System 677 sniffed and touched Fu min¡¯s face with its soft white hand. Then, he held his chin with his two small hands and stared straight into the air. His bright red lips moved and he said with his eyes, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve missed you.¡± * When she woke up the next day. Jiang Yu suddenly realized something. He was only wearing his pajamas, and all his clothes were in his house. Well, I can¡¯t leave now. Fu Shang woke up as well. She hugged the soft nket and rolled around on the bed. Her eyes were squinted like a big cat. She could see Jiang Yu¡¯s embarrassment. She teased him with her clear and sweet voice, which was hoarse from just waking up,¡±Do you want to wear my clothes?¡± The beautiful professor nced at her, then curled his cherry red lips. that¡¯s a good idea. Jiang Yu raised his long, fair hand and opened the door of the closet. It was beyond his expectations. Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful light-colored eyes stopped moving, and he waspletely stunned. He saw a clean and neat police uniform. The dark and solemn color made it impossible for anyone to ignore it. Following the professor¡¯s line of sight, Fu Shang also saw the uniform. ¡°..¡± Chapter 136 136 Shoot me in the heart (21)_ Many thoughts shed through Jiang Yu¡¯s mind the moment he saw the police uniform. He lowered his beautiful, light-colored eyes. The beauty bit her cherry red lips slightly, and her eyshes were thick and curled. This was obviously a female police uniform. Moreover, Fu Shang had only been transferred to A University to teach recently. Jiang Yu immediately understood. The slender and beautiful man turned his face slightly and looked at Fu Shang with his beautiful eyes. His cherry red lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±Officer Fu?¡± The tone of his words was unclear. He couldn¡¯t tell if she was happy or angry. Fu Shang was still as calm as ever. When he heard this, he didn¡¯t even move an eyebrow. what ... You can¡¯t ept my job?¡± His words were like saying,¡±if you can¡¯t ept it, then forget it.¡± Her words were a little mean. He didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of exining, and he didn¡¯t even take this matter to heart. Jiang Yu was so angry that heughed. He felt a little upset, but it wasn¡¯t a pain. He just felt depressed and aggrieved. His long, snow-white fingers slowly closed and pinched the sleeve of the police uniform in front of him. The man¡¯s cherry red lips were slightly pursed, and his light brown eyes darkened a little. He said in a low voice,¡±have you ever prepared to tell me?¡± If I hadn¡¯t discovered it this time ...¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s voice was soft and deep, as clear as the morning after the rain. Fu Shang furrowed her brows when she heard Jiang Yu¡¯s words. She looked up at Jiang Yu as if she was thinking about how to answer him. To be honest, she had never thought about this problem. If Jiang Yu didn¡¯t confess to him first, Fu min would never have nned for him to be part of his life. They had impulsively confirmed their rtionship, and now they had gradually calmed down. It was only a night. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know how to answer. She wasn¡¯t a person who would lie. She was cold and self-disciplined to the point of being strict, and she couldn¡¯t say anything nice to lie to him. Did she ever prepare to tell him? .. No, there wasn¡¯t. It was just a moment of hesitation. The beautiful professor¡¯s eyes dimmed. He smiled bitterly and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±That¡¯s true, we¡¯ve only known each other for a short time ... I was too serious.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± He apologized casually, his eyes curved into crescents, and he was still as gentle and polite as he was when they first met. ¡°I think we need to calm down.¡± Jiang Yu pushed the door open and left after he finished speaking. The exnation that was about toe out of Fu min¡¯s mouth was stuck in his throat. As she watched the other person¡¯s figure walk away, the cold and beautiful police officer was stunned. Her dark, long, and narrow Phoenix eyes blinked slowly. Was he angry? .. Well, he was probably angry. However, Fu Shang did not try tofort Jiang Yu because she was not happy either. This was the first time the serious police officer had such a nk emotion. She even felt a little wronged. She just did not want to lie to him. They had only known each other for a short time. Wasn¡¯t it normal that they hadn¡¯t thought about their future? .. The cold and beautiful police officer reached out expressionlessly, picked up the police uniform from the cloakroom, and slowly put it on. His long, snow-white fingers slowly buttoned up the buttons on his cor, then he tied his ck tie and put on his ck police cap. The mirror reflected the figure of a young police officer. He had a tall figure, a cold and beautiful face, and an aura that was almost sharp. She was going to the police station today. Chapter 137 137 Shoot me in the heart (22)_ He pushed open the bedroom door. He Nian had already left. Today was Wednesday and she had morning sses. Fu Shang found a note on the table. She picked it up and saw the words: teacher Fu, I¡¯ve made breakfast. It¡¯s in the microwave. You can eat it after heating it up a little. I don¡¯t have much time, so I¡¯ll go to ss first. The cold and beautiful police officer smiled, then crumpled the note into a ball and threw it into the trash can. .. After breakfast, Fu Shang drove to the police station. After handing the information to the task force member, a beautiful police officer in a police uniform knocked on the table with his slender fingers. ¡°Check this student¡¯s recent whereabouts.¡± In Fu Shang¡¯s hand was he Nian¡¯s personal information, which she had retrieved from the school¡¯s archives. ¡°This girl is ...¡± The young police officer asked. Fu Shang looked at her and said slowly, ¡°¡±Suspect.¡± Yes, since the first time they met. That was how Fu min defined this girl, an arbitrary deduction. The young police officer opposite her instantly became serious. She asked, ¡°¡±Do we need to bring him to the police station for interrogation?¡± Fu Shang raised his hand and stopped the man from speaking. not for now. She¡¯s in school. Our people have been lurking around her recently. ¡°You guys investigate her recent whereabouts.¡± Recently, A University seemed to be calm and peaceful. There were no new murders, but there was no progress in the previous few cases. .. After Jiang Yu left Fu Shang¡¯s house, he returned to his own house. He bent down and took out a key from under the carpet. Then, he opened the door. Shaobing heard the noise at the door and quickly walked over. A hint of joy shed across Shao Bing¡¯s big, beautiful eyes when he saw Jiang Yu. It¡¯s good that the poop-picker didn¡¯t abandon it. Shaobing leaned over and rubbed his face against Jiang Yu¡¯s ankle. It was rare to see this cat not looking like a fat otaku. The young professor, on the other hand, had a sullen face. He bent down, stretched out two long, white fingers, and picked up shaobing by the back of his neck. He carried it to the cat cage and locked it in. Jiang Yu turned around and went back to his bedroom without even looking at the shaobing. Shaobing was speechless. It was, it was inexplicable. On Shao Bing¡¯s chubby and cute face, a human-like sense of helplessness shed. Poop-picker, are you even human? it has been hungry all morning! * Jiang Yu returned to his bedroom and buried his head in the nket. He then made a phone call to ask for leave, saying that he was not feeling well and would not be going to ss. The person opposite himughed. professor Jiang, you¡¯re on leave today too? I don¡¯t know what happened, but teacher Fu is also on leave today. What. coincidence ... ¡°..¡±Jiang Yu was silent for two seconds before he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯m hanging up.¡± Before the other party could reply, the beautiful professor hung up the phone. .. She didn¡¯t go? Jiang Zhiwei¡¯s beautiful eyebrows drooped slightly. Her dark and delicate eyebrows were beautiful, and there was a sh of worry in her eyes. To be honest, he didn¡¯t know what he was feeling awkward about. Jiang Yu could really understand what Fu min was thinking. She was A police officer and hade to a University to solve a case. She really didn¡¯t need to tell him these things. Because, if there were no idents, they would never have met in this life. But Jiang Yu just felt sad. Because it was a pity ... It was as if she had never nned for him to be part of her life. Chapter 138 138 Shoot me in the heart (23)_ The past few days had been like a cold War. Jiang Yu did not look for Fu Tian again, and they both had a tacit understanding not to look for each other. They were like strangers. They returned to their original state. .. At first, Fu min was not used to it. There were a few times when she hesitated to knock on Jiang Yu¡¯s door, but she gave up in the end. The cold and beautiful police officer stared at the tightly shut door in front of her. Her beautiful ck eyes drooped slightly as she turned around. Forget it. She would exin it to him after this case was solved. It would be great if Jiang Yu could ept it, but if he could not ... Then she was helpless. Fu min was a very rational person. She didn¡¯t like things to affect her emotions, especially when she was working. * Meanwhile, Jiang Yu was sitting across the door. He had been waiting for Fu min toe to him. The slender and beautiful man was sitting on the sofa. His beautiful light brown eyes were a little empty. His head was slightly lowered, and his hair covered his white forehead. His cherry red lips were slightly pursed. He thought, feeling a little wronged. ¡°If I don¡¯te to you, will you nevere to me?¡± Jiang Yu was very sad. He felt depressed. Shaobing. who was squatting at the side. was speechless. It looked at the dry cat food in its food bowl and raised its paw to knock it over. I don¡¯t want to eat cat food, I want to eat canned fish! Hearing the noise, the beautiful professor turned his head and stared at the fat cat in front of him. His light brown eyes were like cold ss. Shao Bing had a bad feeling. As expected, five secondster. It was thrown out of the house. Staring at the closed door in front of him, shaobing meowed weakly, then raised his paw and knocked on the door, but there was no response after a long time. Shaobing was speechless. The cat wrapped its tail around its paws and squatted in front of Jiang Yu¡¯s house. It lowered its head and looked adorable with its chubby cheeks. She looked so pitiful. The poop-picker really didn¡¯t want it anymore. What should it do? it was going to be a lonely and homeless stray cat. At this moment. The door suddenly opened. Jiang Yu was standing at the doorway, his gentle and beautiful face was sullen as he stared at the cat. Shaobing was also staring at him. The man and the cat stared at each other. The atmosphere was a little awkward, and the stairway was eerily quiet. Shaobing meowed weakly. The beautiful professor lifted his chin towards the door, and shaobing looked over subconsciously. Then, the kitten slowly walked over, raised its little white paws, and knocked on Fu min¡¯s door. Hearing the sound of the doorknob turning, the slender and beautiful man closed the door with unbelievable speed. Shaobing was speechless. It looked down on this poop scooper! Fu Shang opened the door and saw the cat. The cold and beautiful police officer blinked, and her light red lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±Shaobing?¡± Shaobing meowed and wagged his tail. He walked over and rubbed against Fu min¡¯s pants. Fu Shang bent down and picked up the little fat cat in front of him. His cold eyes curved up a little. why did you run out by yourself? ¡± Shaobing: ¡± Meow Meow Meow! The poop-picker had gone crazy and threw it out! However, officer Fu obviously didn¡¯t understand catnguage, which made Shao Bing feel very defeated, and even his cat ears drooped down. Fu Shang knocked on the opposite door with the little fat cat in his arms. When Jiang Yu heard the knock on the door, he dawdled for a while before he slowly went to open the door. He opened the door. Without warning, a cat was stuffed into his arms. Jiang Yu. who was holding the cat. was speechless. ... Chapter 139 139 Shoot me in the heart (24)_ ¡°Your cat is out.¡± The officer¡¯s clear and pleasant voice was heard. She turned around and left after saying that. She closed the door of her house without even looking at Jiang Yu. The beautiful professor, who was holding the cat, was speechless. He didn¡¯t even have time to call for Fu Shang before the door on the opposite side closed. Jiang Yu pursed his thin, red lips. He raised his head and stared at the tightly shut door, a storm brewing in his light brown eyes. He felt aggrieved, and his eyes shed with a faint light. Even the corners of his eyes were a little red. This time, it seemed that he was really sad. Her slender, snow-white hand exerted some force, and the shaobing under the beautiful professor¡¯s hand let out a miserable cry. ¡°Meow!¡± It¡¯s been pinched! Poop-picker, you really have no conscience! The slender and beautiful man hung his head and stood in front of Fu min¡¯s door for a long time. He held the cat in his arms and squatted there. She looked both pitiful and funny. Suddenly. A chuckle came from the other side, and a cold female voice mixed withughter. ¡°Good for you.¡± Jiang Yu raised his head and looked at the cold and beautiful police officer with a faint smile on his face. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes immediately lit up. He slowly stood up, threw the cat in his arms aside, and then approached the police officer in front of him, raising his hands to hug her. Her thin, cherry-red lips rubbed against the officer¡¯s cheek and she said aggrievedly, ¡°¡±So what if I¡¯m useless ... What¡¯s the point of having a good life if your wife is gone?¡± Fu Shangughed out of anger and pushed him away, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s your wife?¡± The gentle and beautiful professor admitted her mistake obediently, ¡°¡±MMH ... I¡¯m your wife.¡± The police officer¡¯s eyebrows twitched. For a moment, she didn¡¯t have any temper. Then, Jiang Yu slithered up to her like a big cat. Shaobing, who had been thrown aside, was speechless. Adulterous couple! * Jiang Yu and Fu Tian were interrupted by the sound of something falling to the ground. They looked in the direction of the sound at the same time. It was he Nian, who was standing not far away. Her phone fell to the ground and the girl covered her mouth with her hand. Her eyes widened as she looked at the scene in disbelief. teacher Fu, you, you all ... He Nian pointed at Jiang Yu and stammered. Fu min did not notice that the professor¡¯s beautiful face darkened the moment he saw the girl. The man¡¯s light brown clear eyes flickered with a bone-chilling coldness. He subconsciously reached out and pulled Fu Shang behind him. Jiang Yu looked away and said gently, ¡°¡±A-Qing, is this your student?¡± Fu Shang looked at Jiang Yu, then at he Nian. He seemed to be deep in thought. He opened his thin red lips and exined to Jiang Yu. ¡°This is he Nian, my student. She¡¯s the girl I told you about before, the one who¡¯s been living in my house recently.¡± Then, she smiled at he Nian and held Jiang Yu¡¯s fingers with her fair hands. he Nian, this is ... My boyfriend is Jiang Yu, professor Jiang from our school. You should know him, right?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful eyes curved into crescents when she heard this, and her mood was lifted. He Nian¡¯s pretty face stiffened. She looked at Jiang Yu, then lowered her gloomy eyes and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Oh ... I see, teacher Fu and professor Jiang are really a good match ...¡± Fu Shang could clearly feel he Nian¡¯s mood dropping. She squinted her eyes and looked at the man beside her with a puzzled expression. Chapter 140 140 Shoot me in the heart (25)_ Jiang Yu winked at her, his beautiful face full of innocence. Fu Shang was speechless. professor Jiang? ¡± he Nian asked hesitantly, ¡± does professor Jiang live here too? ¡± Hearing this, Fu Shang looked at he Nian thoughtfully, his red lips curved up and he replied, ¡± yes, he lives right opposite us. He Nian, if you have any questions about your studies, it¡¯ll be much more convenient for you. The girl nodded, still looking timid. ¡°Let¡¯s go in then ...¡± Fu Shang said. Then, she turned to look at Jiang Yu and said with a half-smile,¡±Professor Jiang, shall we meet tomorrow?¡± Jiang Zhi clenched her fists and refused to let go. His meaning was obvious-he didn¡¯t want her to leave. Fu Shang: ¡°?? ¡± The gentle and beautiful professor smiled and said, ¡°¡±You said you¡¯d apany me tonight, why ... Now that your student is back, you don¡¯t want me anymore?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. He Nian was speechless. The girl¡¯s fair face stiffened a little. She pinched her fingers, then lowered her head and mumbled, ¡± Ms. Fu, you should go and apany professor Jiang. You are a couple after all. Knowing that Jiang Yu had something to say to her, Fu min did not expose him. The cold and beautiful police officer looked at he Nian and slowly said, ¡°¡±Then I¡¯ll go to professor Jiang¡¯s house first. He Nian, you can go ahead with your work.¡± The girl opposite her nodded and entered the house. Fu Shang closed the door. Well, she had brought the key with her this time. He would remember the previous lesson. Before Fu Shang could say anything, he was pulled into the house by Jiang Yu. * He closed the door. Fu min was scolded by Jiang Yu. ¡°Do you know who that girl is? You dare to bring anyone home? do you think you¡¯re so good as a police officer ...¡± Fu Shang was in a state of confusion after being scolded, ¡°¡±..¡± The beautiful police officer furrowed her delicate brows and opened her light red lips. ¡°Jiang Yu, can you repeat that?¡± This person had the guts to scold her? The gentle and beautiful professor sighed and hugged her. His cherry red lips muttered, ¡°¡±It¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re fine ... I¡¯m really scared.¡± Only then did Fu Shang realize that Jiang Yu was actually trembling. The police officer was stunned for a moment. He raised his hand to hug the slender Man in front of him and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Yu hesitated for a moment before he said, ¡°¡±She¡¯s the murderer of the case you¡¯ve been investigating recently.¡± Perhaps he was afraid that Fu Shang would not believe him, he even emphasized, ¡°¡±I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Fu Shang: The truth came so suddenly. There was a lot of information in his words, and she needed to take a break. Although she had suspected he Nian as a suspect, she didn¡¯t have any evidence. This was her own spection. She tugged at Jiang Yu¡¯s sleeve and said, ¡± exin it to me. The gentle and beautiful professor nodded. Her cherry red lips opened slightly, and she told him what had happened. Things had to be exined from the beginning. He Nian did like Jiang Yu, and she had even confessed to him. When Jiang Yu found out that his student liked him, he would reject him without hesitation. Jiang Yu had always known that he was popr, but he was not moved by the adoration of his student. There was only deep disgust and conflict. He could not ept such a love that went against human ethics. In Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes, he had just rejected a girl he did not like. Chapter 141 141 Shoot me in the heart (26)_ However, to he Nian, it was a copse of faith. Being hated by the person he liked wasn¡¯t exactly hate, but he Nian couldn¡¯t take such a blow. Her impression of Jiang Yu was that he was a gentle and clean professor who was as cold as the moon. In he Nian¡¯s sensitive and self-abased heart, Jiang Yu was like a ray of light in her life, a faith that supported her to live on. Of course, Jiang Yu had no idea what he Nian was thinking. Jiang Yu only knew that he had rejected a female student¡¯s love. .. The next evening. The afterglow of the setting sun seemed to be intoxicating and shy. Warm orange clouds covered the sky behind it, and the ck clouds turned into flowers in the sky when they were kissed by the light. It was in a remote corner where Jiang Yu usually read his books. He was about to leave when ... He saw with his own eyes that he Nian had used a piece of cloth to cover a girl¡¯s mouth and nose. The girl was initially struggling, but gradually stopped moving. He Nian dragged the girl into an alley. Everything that happened after that was self-evident. .. After he finished. The cold and serious police officer fell into a long silence before she asked, ¡°¡±Then why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± Jiang Yu opened his mouth as if he wanted to exin, but he did not know how to. In the end, he only said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. The gentle and beautiful man reached out to hug the police officer in front of him and exined softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Please don¡¯t hate me ... Fu Shang pushed him away and asked in a serious tone, ¡± Jiang Yu, why? you had the chance to save the girl. ¡°Even if you just call the police, she might still be saved.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s body stiffened. After a long time, he finally opened his mouth.¡±I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. It was still this weak exnation. It seemed that he only knew how to repeat this sentence. His beautiful and exquisite eyebrows were a little pale. After staring at Jiang Yu for a while, Fu min suddenly sneered, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, it¡¯s because you didn¡¯t want to save her, right?¡± The man¡¯s beautiful face turned even paler, but he didn¡¯t deny it. ¡°Why?¡± the police officer asked, puzzled. Do you really have the heart to watch a life disappear in front of your eyes?¡± Jiang Yu looked at Fu di quietly. His beautiful light brown eyes suddenly curved into crescents as he exined in a very soft voice, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, will you listen to my exnation?¡± alright. Fu Shang nodded expressionlessly, ¡± go on, I¡¯m listening. This was the first time Jiang Yu had torn off his perfect mask and revealed his true feelings to someone. ¡°Ah Luo, Did You Know? I¡¯ve hated this world since I was young. I hated everyone in this world, including myself.¡± ¡°No, except you.¡± ¡°So, even when I saw that scene that day, I didn¡¯t want to save her. I felt that this matter had nothing to do with me. So ... Why did you save her?¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s fair face was filled with confusion. He really did not understand why he would want to save the girl. Fu Shang was at a loss for words. She could feel the strong negative and world-weary emotions from this man. He really hated this world. No one would have thought that such a perfect and gentle University professor would say such cold-blooded words. Jiang Yu hugged the woman in his arms tightly and kissed her on the cheek with his cherry-red lips. His attitude was almost sincere. I hate this world, but I only like you ... Chapter 142 142 Shoot me in the heart (27)_ Fu Shang took a deep breath and pushed away the person who was hugging her. Her expression was still indifferent, but she was feeling a little upset. She did not know what to say or how to face Jiang Yu. Fu Shang smiled bitterly, she could stand on the moral high ground and criticize him for not helping, but she could not really judge whether he was right or wrong. Everyone had a different world view. Jiang Yu had never done anything to hurt anyone, and he had never broken anyw. Moreover, to Fu min ... Such a cold-blooded and cold to the point of being terrifying, but he had cut open his own bloody heart and disyed it in front of her. She could only choose to remain silent. It was obvious that Jiang Yu had the mentality of an antisocial person. His extreme aversion to the world was vividly reflected in him. It was actually very difficult for such a person to control himself from doing things that would harm society. He was different from Jiang Yu. As a police officer, even though he had seen all kinds of bad people and things over the years, Fu min still loved this world. Even though she was cold, her heart was soft and warm. She loved this country, and she loved the world under this red g. .. There was a moment of silence. The cold and beautiful police officer stood up. The expression on her face was very calm. Just looking at her made one feel a refreshing coldness. Her light red thin lips were pursed, and one could not tell whether she was happy or angry. let me calm down for a while, ¡± she said softly to Jiang Yu. my mind is in a mess ... He picked up the coat that was on the sofa and put it on. Then, he slowly buttoned it up. The young police officer¡¯s face seemed to be cold and thin. His skin was very white, and his eyes were extremely dark. Jiang Yu¡¯s face immediately turned pale when he saw Fu Shang¡¯s action. His beautiful face turned as pale as a sheet of paper, and his cherry-red lips lost some of their color. He had told the truth. So, she did not want him anymore ... The huge ck hole in her heart that had been torn apart, the dead knot that had been dug out of her heart, blood dripping but difficult to untie. The unconscious sobriety and the knot in his heart that he couldn¡¯t get rid of had all turned into fleeting fireworks. The gentle and beautiful professor raised his hand and held onto the corner of the officer¡¯s shirt. His snow-white fingertips trembled slightly as he said softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t go.¡± ¡°I¡¯m begging you ...¡± The man¡¯s beautiful eyes trembled, and the light-colored light in his eyes almost swayed, then shattered into pieces of Starlight. The cold police officer reached out and slowly pulled out the corner of her shirt that the other party was holding. She lowered her eyebrows and opened her thin lips slightly. I¡¯m not ming you. I just can¡¯t ept it. Let me calm down, okay? ¡± The young professor¡¯s fingers trembled, but he finally let go. He muttered,¡¯calm down ...¡¯ How long will it be? will you never want to see me again?¡± Jiang Yu was starting to get stuck in a dead end. He knew he shouldn¡¯t be like this, but he couldn¡¯t help but overthink. The beautiful professor bit her lips and looked down at the person in front of her. She asked softly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re leaving?¡± The police officer looked at the other party and gave a faint ¡°hmm.¡± Jiang Yu whispered again,¡¯can¡¯t you just stay ...¡¯ I¡¯m worried about you living with that girl. She¡¯ll hurt you.¡± The cold and beautiful police officer raised her hand to adjust her cor. Her light red lips opened slightly, and she said indifferently, ¡± I¡¯m not going home. I¡¯m going to stay in a hotel. Chapter 143 143 Shoot me in the heart (28)_ Hearing this, the gentle professor was stunned for a moment. Then, he lowered his eyes and said softly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s sote. You¡¯d rather stay in a hotel than see me?¡± I don¡¯t hate you. I just want to calm down, ¡± said Fu Shang helplessly. The man¡¯s long, snow-white fingers shrank slightly as he pinched his sleeve. His light brown eyes darkened as he continued, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you hate me ... But you wanted to break up with me. ¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s tone was slightly aggrieved, but he was still calm. He was merely stating a fact. The police officer opened her red lips and was about to say something, but the young professor raised his hand and pressed his snow-white fingertips on her lips. Jiang Yu shook her head slightly and her eyes curved into crescents. you don¡¯t have to deny it. I understand, I mean it. you must have had such thoughts before, or you might have rejected them. But you really did, didn¡¯t you? ¡± When Jiang Yu was a Ph.D. Student, he had a minor in Psychology. He could roughly guess what the other party was thinking by observing their micro-expressions. For a moment, Fu Shang was speechless and she could only choose to remain silent. This person¡¯s insight was too sharp. She could not hide it from him. To be honest, she had really thought of breaking up. That was because how could two people withpletely different views be together? Rather than parting on bad terms because of all kinds of friction in the end, it was better to separate now. At least, they were still the same people in their hearts. Many yearster, when they thought about it, they were still each other¡¯s beautiful first love. Fu Shang¡¯s silence was like a death sentence for Jiang Yu. The coldness from the bottom of his heart made him feel cold all over. He could not control the evil that was growing in his heart. The officer apologized softly and left Jiang Yu¡¯s house. The door closed. Jiang Yu stood there for a long time without moving, as if he had turned into an ice-cold statue. His gentle and beautiful face was expressionless. .. Legend had it that the soul of a human was half an Angel and half a demon. The angel and the demon lived next door, and they lived in peace as long as they didn¡¯t disturb each other. Her heart was filled with negative energy and bad emotions. She wanted to ruin everything, as if she could only calm down after destroying everything to the extreme. The pull of the two forces in his body caused him to lose his judgment and rationality. The beautiful man slowly moved his feet, then slowly returned to his room, locked the door, andy on the bed. He covered himself with the nket, then turned to his side. His clear eyes were fixed on the White wall in a daze. If ah Luo really didn¡¯t want him. What should he do then? Jiang Yu really had no idea. He didn¡¯t even know why it had be like this. They had clearly made up in the beginning, so why did it be like this in just a short while? Lying on the bed, his fingers tightly clutched the soft quilt. The beautiful man¡¯s eyes were unbelievably gentle. He muttered in a low voice, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, don¡¯t leave me, okay?¡± ¡°Without you, I will die.¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful, clear eyes were clouded with a dark, frightening glint. .. If we had never seen the sun, we could have endured the darkness, but the sun had already illuminated the destion in my heart, making it paler. Jiang Yu had always been like that. He was the best at everything and was outstanding to an outrageous extent. He became a professor at a key University at a young age and had a bright future. Chapter 144 144 Shoot me in the heart (29)_ Jiang Yu was a mild-mannered person who hated trouble. He had even given up his right to inherit the family and chose to live a peaceful life. He bought a high-end apartment near A University and went to work every day. His life was calm and stable. Jiang Yu had never thought of getting married, having children, living alone in an apartment, raising a cat, and living a peaceful life. He really enjoyed this kind of life, with no one to disturb him. As a professor at A University, Jiang Yu had always been a gentle and perfect person in the eyes of others. He was a polite and gentlemanly man, and his every move was refined and elegant. He had a very gentle personality, and his colleagues had a good impression of him. However, Jiang Yu did not have many friends. He had always been a loner because he was gentle and distant to everyone. It was as if there was ayer of distance between them, and no one dared to approach him. .. Jiang Yu had hated this world ever since he was a child. He hated it for no reason. He found everything boring and annoying. All rational animals would feel bored. When there were more than seven dopamine receptor D4 (DRD4) gene variants, it would cause excessive consumption of dopamine. People with this gene were ¡± bored ¡± susceptible to boredom, which meant that they were prone to feeling bored, and thus often pursued pleasure and adventure to make up for their normal state. Jiang Yu knew that he was mentally ill. All these years, he had been suppressing the wild beast in his heart. His rationality had prevented him from doing anything that would harm society. He was destined to grow old alone. Jiang Yu had always thought so. .. Time has opened up a crack, and we can¡¯t help but take a peek from time to time. It was a pity that the truth hidden in the crack was sadness, happiness, despair, waiting, farewell. It was like a locked safe, and only he knew everything. If the heavens pitied me, would there be someone who would open the locked door while I was asleep? He found my secret, saw my sorrow, and felt my state of mind. When I wake up, you¡¯ll have a warm smile. He didn¡¯t ask anything and only told me that everything would be fine. .. Jiang Yu felt that he was lucky to have met Fu di. That time, the cold and beautiful woman pushed open the door of the ssroom. The way she walked in against the light and the arc of her lips that seemed to be smiling yet not smiling, everything made his heart flutter. At that moment, Jiang Yu thought he heard the sound of flowers blooming. She was salvation. .. I¡¯ve always loved you, ever since the first time I saw you. For you, I¡¯m willing to love this world, as long as you can be by my side. .. Fu Tian, who left Jiang Yu¡¯s house. She went to the garage, got in the car, and drove to the nearest hotel. They got a room and stayed there. Standing in front of the hotel¡¯s transparent floor-to-ceiling window, the cold and beautiful police officer pursed her lips, her delicate face expressionless. She took out a box of cigarettes from her pocket, took out a long and thin cigarette, and lit it. The blue me jumped. Soon, a thin mist surrounded the woman¡¯s delicate eyebrows and eyes. She half-squinted her dark eyes and bit the cigarette with her light red lips. She looked abstinent and seductive. Fu min didn¡¯t know what he was thinking about. Her lips curled into a self-deprecating smile, and she reached out to extinguish the sparks on her fingertips. She did like Jiang Yu, but not to that extent. .. Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it as her being pretentious. Chapter 145 145 Shoot me in the heart (30)_ The rtionship between Fu min and Jiang Yu had dropped to the freezing point. Everything seemed to have returned to the beginning. No one knew each other, and no one was anyone¡¯s concern. .. After leaving the hotel that day. The next day, Fu Shang brought he Nian to the police station as a suspect. The girl¡¯s face was pale. She looked deeply at Fu min for a few seconds before she put on the handcuffs. She didn¡¯t even ask why, nor did she show any surprise. In the police station. He Nian confessed to all her crimes, from how she had brutally killed the girls to how she had disposed of the bodies without being discovered. There was no emotion on he Nian¡¯s face. It was so calm that it was scary. It was as if she was talking about someone else¡¯s business. It was as if she couldn¡¯t feel any fear or panic. There was only endless coldness on her face. The young police officer who was taking notes couldn¡¯t help but ask angrily, ¡°¡±Why are you so cruel? did those three girls offend you?¡± He Nian didn¡¯t answer, instead, she turned to Fu Shang and asked, ¡°¡±Officer Fu, do you want to hear my story?¡± The cold-looking police officer standing there had a cold look in his eyes. He was as clean as snow, just like when they first met. ¡°Go ahead,¡± Her voice was also faint, like a cool breeze blowing through the heart. Then, the girl smiled and told him everything. He Nian¡¯s parents had passed away early. Since junior high, she had been raised by her uncle and aunt and had been abused. Her mentality had long been twisted and even sick. But because of her own weakness, she didn¡¯t dare to resist. He Nian regarded Jiang Yu as the light in his life, his only faith. Being rejected by the person she liked had agitated her already self-abased and sensitive heart. It was only when she saw the third-year senior confessing to Jiang Yu that he Nian couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and released the evil thoughts in her heart. One wrong step led to many more wrong steps. After she had cruelly killed those girls, she had thoughtfully helped them put on beautiful makeup and even changed them into beautiful white dresses. Didn¡¯t they want to seduce professor Jiang? You see. She had dressed them up so beautifully. She was really kind. After listening to everything. The young police officer who was taking the statement felt a chill down his spine. you devil, how are you fit to be a human? ¡± He Nian didn¡¯t say anything. She rubbed her fingers together before saying, ¡°¡±Officer Fu, do you know why I pleaded guilty without any quibbles?¡± The young police officer who was ignored at the side was speechless. Fu Shang didn¡¯t say anything. She leaned against the table and her police uniform was casually draped over her shoulders. She didn¡¯t look as serious as she usually did. He Nian didn¡¯t mind and continued, ¡°¡±It¡¯s because of you,¡± why? ¡± Fu min lowered his eyes and looked at her. His indifferent voice carried a hint of doubt. His low maic voice seemed even colder in the spacious interrogation room. ¡°You¡¯re the one who caught me,¡± he Nian smiled. And you ... You¡¯re also the first person to treat me well.¡± ¡°Jiang Yu likes you. I¡¯m not jealous, I mean it.¡± I know. I¡¯ll definitely be sentenced to death. Indeed, I deserve to die. The cold and beautiful police officer just looked down at her, his eyesplicated. you ... He Nian interrupted her, ¡± officer Fu, can I ask you for a favor? ¡± ¡°Can you not be with Jiang Yu?¡± ¡°Officer Fu, don¡¯t be fooled by his appearance. Jiang Yu isn¡¯t a gentle person, he¡¯s cold-blooded and hypocritical ... How can such a person be worthy of you?¡± Chapter 146 146 Shoot me in the heart (31)_ Fu min didn¡¯t expect he Nian to say something like that. ¡°Don¡¯t you like Jiang Yu? why would you say something like that?¡± she was confused. He Nian smiled. I do like him, but I¡¯m more grateful to you. Compared to Jiang Yu, he Nian did not want Fu Shang to be hurt. If Jiang Yu was he Nian¡¯s unattainable obsession, then Fu min was the warmth that she once had, even if it was just a little. Such a cold and gentle police officer was like the White moonlight. She had once lowered her eyes to help her apply medicine. This was the warmth that he Nian would never forget in his life. The girl¡¯s gloomy and pale face slowly revealed a smile. .. Fu min didn¡¯t care about what happened next, he Nian would get the punishment she deserved. Intentional murder, and it was such a terrible murder case. The death penalty was inevitable. He Nian¡¯s life was sad and hateful. The girls she had killed were so innocent that they had died at such a beautiful age, like beautiful flowers that had withered in an instant. What did they do wrong to make them pay such a price? their families were instantly shattered. He Nian¡¯s experience was tragic, but in the end, it was because she had sumbed to fate and dared not go against her uncle and aunt. She had also be so extreme because of her own selfish desires. .. People can control their own destinies. If we are controlled by others, then the fault is not on fate, but on ourselves. Fu Shang drove home. After the case was closed, she took a month¡¯s leave. Jiang Yu did note to see her again. If Jiang Yu didn¡¯t live opposite her, Fu min would have thought that it was just a dream, a dream that was like the reflection of the moon in the water. Until that time in the underground parking lot. After Fu Shang parked the car, he ran into Jiang Yu. There was a Pretty Woman standing beside him. The way the two of them walked side by side was an unusual match. The cold and beautiful police officer was stunned for a moment. Her ck eyes seemed to be at a loss, but it was only for a moment. She quickly came back to her senses and then put on an indifferent face. He brushed past that person. After Fu Shang left, the woman beside Jiang Yu noticed that he was staring in the same direction. She asked with a smile, ¡± dad and mom want you to make time to go home ... Hey, Xiao Ling, What are you looking at?¡± He thought back to the woman who had juste to him. She was so beautiful that she was fierce and scary. He was simply too handsome for her. ¡°You like him?¡± Jiang Lan¡¯s eyes shed with understanding. Jiang Yu ignored her and said, ¡°¡±Didn¡¯t you say you were going home?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, big sister.¡± Jiang LAN was speechless. Little brother, you¡¯re not cute like this. Can¡¯t you call me big sister? She had to call her ¡®big sister¡¯. It was so unpleasant to hear. * Jiang Yu¡¯s first reaction when he first met Fu Shang was to wonder if she would misunderstand him. Then, he immediately denied this thought with a bitter smile. Heh, misunderstanding? The premise of a misunderstanding was to care. .. However, Jiang Yu was wrong this time. Fu min had really misunderstood. She had even sold her current apartment, which she had bought in passing to solve the case. By the time Jiang Yu realized it, the building opposite was already empty. He even went to the police station of A city to look for Fu min, but the answer he got was that officer Fu had taken a month¡¯s leave and he didn¡¯t know where she was. .. A weekter. In the corridor of a hotel abroad, Fu Shang, who had just returned from outside, heard footsteps behind him. She subconsciously turned around to look. Then, she was pushed against the wall of the corridor. The familiar light fragrance lingered around the tip of his nose ... This was a kiss that could be called fierce. ... Chapter 147 147 Shoot me in the heart (32)_ Her wrist was held down. What followed next was a kiss that made him dizzy. If it wasn¡¯t for the familiar scent, Fu Shang would have thrown the man over his shoulder. However, he had been careless. The beautiful and tall female police officer was carried by the other party by the waist. The man¡¯s long fingers brushed past her waist, and then he easily took the room card from her pocket. Then, he opened the door. Fu Shang was speechless. F * ck, this person was even taking advantage of her? The cold and beautiful police officer was thrown onto the soft bed, and his head was dizzy from the fall. As soon as she popped her head out, the beautiful professor held her wrist and the man¡¯s slender figure instantly covered her. ¡°..¡±The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched and he opened his red lips, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, are you crazy?¡± Even if he was swearing, the police officer was still cold. His brows were covered with coldness, and his thin lips were pouted. He even had a bit of an unruly evil aura. She was wearing a ck shirt with straight and beautiful lines. The button was buttoned all the way up to the top of the cor, and there was an exquisite brooch on her chest. It looked like the workmanship was extremely exquisite. The gentle and beautiful professor looked at Fu Shang. His light brown eyes were blurred and his eyes were dark. His thin lips parted slightly as he muttered,¡±ah, I¡¯m crazy?¡± I must be crazy to look for you like this ...¡± * The sound of a gun being loaded. In this spacious room, an unusually clear sound rang out. Jiang Yu lowered his beautiful eyes and saw a gun in the man¡¯s slender and fair hand. The officer¡¯s slender fingers were already on the trigger. She pursed her lips, and her snow-white face seemed to be quenched in ice. ¡°Jiang Yu, you¡¯re looking for death!¡± A cold and maic voice sounded, almost with a very light killing intent. The anger of being offended at this moment could hardly be suppressed. There was no fear on the beautiful professor¡¯s face. He even chuckled, and his gentle eyebrows slowly curved. It was like a flower blooming. The ck and cold muzzle of the gun was pressed against his chest. Jiang Yu slowly raised his hand and gently touched Fu Shang¡¯s face with his snow-white fingertips. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Ah Zhen is really heartless ...¡± The corners of the beautiful woman¡¯s eyes were red, and her ss-like eyes were sparkling with broken Starlight. He raised his hand and slowly touched Fu Shang¡¯s hand that was holding the gun. Then, he pressed his fingertip on the trigger. Her red lips moved closer to Fu min¡¯s ear and she said, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, shoot ...¡± As she spoke, Jiang Yu¡¯s snow-white fingers pressed down with force. A gunshot was heard. It almost resounded through the entire hotel. The officer¡¯s cold and dark pupils contracted instantly. She had to swing her hand to change the direction of the muzzle. The ck muzzle was still smoking. Fu Shang threw away the gun in his hand as if he still had a lingering fear. She turned her eyes slightly, and her light red lips curled into a cold arc. Then, he formed a fist with one hand and punched. The beautiful professor¡¯s white chin was soon bruised. However, he actuallyughed. His beautiful and exquisite eyes curved into crescents, and the corners of his cherry red lips curled up. He said softly, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, I know you can¡¯t bear to kill me.¡± It was the tone of a statement. Fu Shang sneered at Jiang Yu¡¯s words and grabbed his cor. The crisp sound of bones cracking rang out. The beautiful professor was beaten up. Chapter 148 148 Shoot me in the heart (33)_ Fu Shang stretched out his hand and tied a knot on his clothes, barely covering the beautiful scenery. His beautiful face was gloomy. f * ck! Fu Shang cursed as he looked at Jiang Yu. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± Jiang Yu was still smiling even though he had been beaten up. His face was fine, except for a bruise on his chin. Fu min didn¡¯t really hit his face. After all, she had such a beautiful face. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m the one who¡¯s crazy. I was wrong.¡± The beautiful professor quickly admitted his mistake, and his attitude seemed quite sincere. Fu Shang was speechless. Get lost. A series of urgent knocks came from the door and Fu Shang was about to open the door. It would be strange if no one else heard the loud gunshot just now. The professor¡¯s face darkened when he saw what Fu min was wearing. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her. Then, she pulled up the zipper and wrapped Fu Shang tightly. The police officer was speechless. Jiang Yu smiled in satisfaction when he saw that Fu Shang did not resist. He turned around and opened the door. He stood at the door and exined to the hotel staff in fluent English with a Pure London ent. Jiang Yu¡¯s exnation basically meant that the gun had fired off identally, and it was nothing special. Fortunately, they were in country M, and it was legal to carry a gun. Otherwise, Fu min and Jiang Yu would have been invited to the police station for tea. The hotel manager looked into the room. Then, he saw Fu Shang. Her face was cold and her aura was cold and sharp. The foreign man immediately looked away. Oh, his God. This Oriental Beauty was so damn beautiful, but she was also so damn dangerous. As expected, beautiful roses had thorns! The people who stayed in this hotel were either rich or powerful. They had seen this kind of thing many times, so they were not very surprised. The hotel staff quickly left after seeing that nothing had really happened. .. He closed the door. The beautiful and gentle professor turned around with a smile, even though his hair was a little messy and his shirt was wrinkled. However, he was in an inexplicably good mood. Her cherry red lips curved into a small smile, and the two dimples on her fair cheeks were slightly curved. Jiang Yu called out to Fu Shang. ¡°A-Qing.¡± Whenever Fu min saw Jiang Yu, he would have a headache. She raised her hand to cover her forehead, then waved her hand and said helplessly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to see you. Get lost.¡± Jiang Yu pretended not to hear her and walked to Fu Di¡¯s side. He put his arms around her and rubbed his high nose against her cheek. ¡°Ah Luo, don¡¯t say such things, I¡¯ll be sad,¡± he said very seriously. Fu Shang was speechless. Hehe, it seemed that she was the one who was more depressed now. What could she do with this person? He had already beaten him up and scolded him. It was as if he had punched cotton, there was no reaction at all. Jiang Yu was really threatening her with his own life. He was really just half a second away, or the bullet would have hit his heart. The police officer chuckled. Tsk, he was ruthless enough. He poked the person beside him and asked, ¡°¡±What identity are you using to hug me now?¡± Jiang Yu blinked. Her beautiful face was filled with confusion, but she smiled and said, ¡°¡±Boyfriend ... I wouldn¡¯t mind if you were to say fianc¨¦.¡± Alright, shameless enough! Chapter 149 149 Shoot me in the heart (34)_ ¡°..¡±¡±I remember we¡¯ve broken up,¡± Fu Shang sneered. The smile on the beautiful professor¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He reached out and held the police officer¡¯s face. He bent down slightly, and their white foreheads touched. Jiang Zhiwei¡¯s cherry red lips opened slightly, and she said seriously, ¡± break up ... Then I¡¯ll die for you to see.¡± It was a tant threat. He wasn¡¯t joking at all. The cold and serious police officer choked on his shameless words. She was so angry that sheughed. Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you have any shame? ¡± The beautiful professor looked at her in confusion. what do you want your face for? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Very good, this reason was very strong. She was speechless for a moment. Of course, Jiang Yu knew when to stop. If he really pissed Fu min off, he would have no ce to cry. ¡°Let¡¯s not break up, okay?¡± The beauty¡¯s eyes were filled with grievance and she acted coquettishly. He reached out two fingers and tugged at the corner of Fu min¡¯s clothes. I¡¯ve been looking for you for a week, but you sold your house. The people in the police station said that you took leave, did you know ... I¡¯m really afraid that I won¡¯t be able to find you?¡± Jiang Yu began to feel wronged. He hugged the police officer in front of him, bent down, and buried his face in his shoulder. ¡°Now that. ¡®ve finally found you, you want to chase me away ...¡± Fu min wanted to push him away, but he felt something wet on his shoulder. She was stunned. Jiang Yu was crying? Fu Shang¡¯s slender fingers froze in mid-air. In the end, he didn¡¯t push him away and just quietly acted as a pillow. The atmosphere was eerily silent. Suddenly, the cold and beautiful police officer said something that spoiled the mood. ¡°If you¡¯re here, what¡¯s going to happen to shaobing, who¡¯s alone at home?¡± Jiang Yu was speechless. The beautiful professor¡¯s forehead twitched. I left enough cat food for it. It won¡¯t starve to death. * In China, thousands of miles away. In a high-end apartment near A University. A chubby little cat called Shao Bing was on the verge of depression. It was lying on the balcony like a dead fish, its two little white ws tucked in, and its beautiful blue eyes were closed. The heartless poop-picker left it behind and went after the woman. And he only left one bag of cat food for it, only one bag! Shaobing thought about it. If the poop scooper didn¡¯te back for a week, this bag of cat food wouldn¡¯t be enough even if he ate it sparingly! It might really be starving to death. The angry kitten made up her mind. If the poop scooper didn¡¯te back in a week, it would jump off the building andmit suicide! That was still better than starving to death. * Back to country M. Jiang Yu refused to leave, and Fu min could do nothing about it. The beautiful professor was still polite and gentle, and her eyes were curved when she smiled. The scheming b * tch came online again. The man¡¯s thin lips opened slightly and he said,¡±ah Luo, why did you suddenly go abroad for a trip ...¡± Do you want to have a romantic encounter?¡± ¡°..¡±Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched. a romantic encounter? ¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± She sneered. The mockery in his tone was undisguisable. Jiang Yu acted as if he did not hear her and continued to speak gently, ¡°¡±That¡¯s good ... Then why did you move out all of a sudden?¡± The cold and beautiful police officer looked at him and said coldly, ¡°¡±Who was the woman beside you at the parking lot that day?¡± Jiang Yu was stunned when she heard this. She stared at her with her beautiful eyes. Chapter 150 150 Shoot me in the heart (35)_ ¡°A woman?¡± Some thoughts shed through the professor¡¯s mind, and her eyes lit up. She asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, are you jealous?¡± The police officer looked at him and replied slowly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t need to be jealous ... I¡¯m just a little angry that I¡¯ve been cheated on. ¡± Her tone was calm, and her expression was cold. ¡°..¡±Jiang Yu ignored her and continued, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, that¡¯s my sister. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± Afraid that Fu min would not believe her, Jiang Yu even emphasized, ¡± my biological sister. Oh, ¡± the police officer said coldly. you don¡¯t have to exin to me. It has nothing to do with me anyway. Beauty Jiang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, and her entire being looked very soft. He had a gentle temperament to begin with, and even his hair color was light. His skin was very white, and it made people want to ravage him. The cold and abstinent police officer narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes unkindly. For some reason, she didn¡¯t like this person and didn¡¯t want him to be so smug. After giving it some thought, Fu min¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She decided to tease Jiang Yu a little and see how he would react. ¡°Jiang Yu, I have something to tell you.¡± Beauty Jiang blinked and had an ominous feeling in her heart. what is it? ¡± The police officer put on his coat and said slowly, ¡± you¡¯re right. I really did have a romantic encounter when I was overseas. In fact, Fu min was talking nonsense, but she had a cold and beautiful face, and her expression was serious. Jiang Yu was really intimidated. The beautiful professor¡¯s face darkened instantly. Her slender fingers clenched, and her cherry red lips looked as if they had been dyed with Rouge, beautiful and sexy. and then? ¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words sounded rather sinister. and ... Fu min continued fearlessly, ¡± in bed. These five simple words hadpletely infuriated the gentle and elegant young professor in front of him. Jiang Yu¡¯s smile was gentle and seductive. be good, ah Yan. Take those words back. Fu Shang nced at him and turned his face to the other side, he said coldly, ¡± I¡¯m telling the truth. I¡¯m not forcing you to ept this ... Before he could finish his words. Her lips were blocked. .. Her delicate corbone was bitten, and the other party had used quite a bit of strength. Fu Xi gasped in pain. Jiang Yu unzipped Fu Shang¡¯s jacket and his snow-white fingers slowly moved down ... The gentle and young professor smiled and said gently, ¡°¡±It¡¯s okay, ah Luo. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°But now ... I want to, what should I do?¡± Finally ... Fu min realized something sad. She really couldn¡¯t beat this man. Even if she was a police officer, she couldn¡¯t even beat him in strength. The beautiful professor looked gentle and weak, but his strength was amazing. His beautiful and slender fingers were impossible to break free from. After all, Fu min was just spouting nonsense to annoy Jiang Yu, so she did not really reject him. Therefore, she agreed to it. .. Then, Fu Shang regretted it. Her slender knees were held by her slender fingers, and then slowly moved to her chest. The woman¡¯s beautiful dark eyes were covered with ayer of mist. The young and beautiful professor tore apart his elegant and gentle appearance, exposing the domineering and strong nature in his bones. The essence of a beast in human clothing. .. The police officer raised his slender fingers as if he was trying to grab something, but he was held back from behind. He pulled it back. A few buttons of his shirt were scattered on the corner of the bed. He was lying there alone. Chapter 151 151 Shoot me in the heart (35)_ ¡°A woman?¡± Jiang Yu repeated the words to himself as something shed through his mind. The beautiful professor¡¯s eyes lit up and he asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, are you jealous?¡± He looked quite happy. Even his tone became lighter. The officer nced at Jiang Yu and replied slowly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t need to be jealous ... I¡¯m just a little angry that I¡¯ve been cheated on. ¡± Her tone was calm, and her expression was cold. Jiang Yu was speechless. ?_? Ah Luo, do you know that you¡¯re not cute like this? The beautiful professor chose to ignore her words and exined softly, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, that¡¯s my sister. You¡¯ve misunderstood.¡± He was afraid that Fu min would not believe him, so he emphasized, ¡°my biological sister. Oh, ¡°the police officer said coldly. you don¡¯t have to exin to me. It has nothing to do with me anyway. Beauty Jiang¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled, and her entire being looked very soft. ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± He had a gentle temperament to begin with, and even his hair color was light. His skin was very white, and it made people want to ravage him. ¡°..¡± The cold and abstinent police officer narrowed her long and narrow Phoenix eyes unkindly. For some reason, she didn¡¯t like this person and didn¡¯t want him to be so smug. After giving it some thought, Fu min¡¯s lips curved into a smile. She decided to tease Jiang Yu a little and see how he would react. ¡°Jiang Yu, I have something to tell you.¡± Beauty Jiang blinked and had an ominous feeling in her heart. what is it? ¡± The police officer put on his coat and said slowly, ¡± actually, you guessed it right. I really had a romantic encounter when I was overseas. Fu min was talking nonsense, but because of her cold and beautiful face, her expression was very serious. Jiang Yu was really intimidated. The beautiful professor¡¯s face darkened instantly. Her slender fingers clenched, and her cherry red lips looked as if they had been dyed with Rouge, beautiful and sexy. and then? ¡± Jiang Yu¡¯s words sounded a little eerie, even though his tone was calm. Fu Shang continued fearlessly, his sharp brows raised and his thin red lips opened, ¡°¡±Everything happened.¡± These six simple words hadpletely infuriated the gentle and elegant young professor in front of him. Jiang Zhiwei¡¯s smile was gentle and charming, but it did not reach her eyes. Her beautiful light-colored eyes were like cold ss.¡±Ah Luo, be good and take back your words.¡± Fu Shang squinted his eyes and looked at Zhong Yue. Then, he turned his face in another direction with a slightly arrogant expression. I¡¯m telling the truth, ¡± he said coldly. I¡¯m not forcing you to ept this ... * His cheap mouth felt good for a moment. Fu min was taught a lesson again. Two streams of wide-faced tears flowed down. Chapter 152 152 Shoot me in the heart (36)_ He woke up the next day. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched as she felt the person hugging her from behind. She had a bad feeling and immediately closed her eyes, pretending that she was not awake. Her slender and snow-white fingers pinched the thin nket. The beautiful police officer turned sideways and moved to the side of the bed. She cursed in her heart. He had almost died yesterday. .. She reached out for her phone on the bedside table and looked at the time. She saw her reflection on the ck screen. This was the first time the cold and beautiful police officer felt so regretful. She had always been rigorous and serious in her work, and had almost never been impulsive. Last night was the first time she had suffered such a huge setback. She fell asleep again in a daze. When Fu Shang woke up again, there was no one beside her. When his fingers touched the soft white nket, it was cold and devoid of warmth. The cold and beautiful police officer slowly raised her eyes, a little confused. Then she saw the young professor sitting by her bed, staring at her with his beautiful eyes. Her hands trembled in fear. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He grabbed a pillow and threw it at Jiang Yu. ¡°Get the f * ck out of my sight!¡± It was rare for her to be so angry, and every word was almost squeezed out from the gaps between her teeth. Jiang Yu took the pillow and handed her a set of clothes. He said gently, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, don¡¯t be so angry. It¡¯s not good for your body.¡± ¡°..¡±The police officer sneered. meeting you is the one that is really bad for my health. The young and elegant professor looked at her in surprise, his beautiful eyes curved, and then he pursed his lips and smiled. He looked a little embarrassed. * He looked at the clothes that the other party handed over. Yes, it was aplete set, including undergarments. The police officer¡¯s eyebrows twitched, and his light red lips curled up slightly. He asked, ¡°¡±You went to buy it?¡± The beautiful professor nodded obediently and said in a light voice, ¡± I know all about ah Luo¡¯s size. It was a very normal sentence, but when it came out of this person¡¯s mouth, it felt strange. Fu Shang was speechless. Why did she have to ask such a question? * Due to Jiang Yu¡¯s uninvited arrival, Fu Tian had no choice but to stop his trip. The reason was as follows. .. The sea was blue, and the sunlight was golden. It was a warm color, and the clouds in the sky were also a warm color. It was unusually calm and peaceful. The sea and sky were one line. It was a beautiful scene. The cold and beautiful police officer was sunbathing by the beach. She closed her eyes slightly, letting the beautiful golden sunlight shine on her face. Due to his outstanding appearance and temperament, a few blonde and blue-eyed handsome foreign men came to hit on him, and Fu Shang didn¡¯t have the time to reject them. A gentle and young professor was already standing beside her. His fair face was gloomy, and the warm aura around him had be sharp and cold. The other party left tactfully. Fu min knew he was in trouble. This was the painful lesson she had learned in exchange for blood and tears this week. Because she was hit on almost every day. And then it was over. (*?????) This time, it was even worse. Because he hade to the beach to y alone, Fu di only wore a tank top and hot pants, revealing his long legs and thin waist, such a charming and cold white. And now, he was caught red-handed. Fu Shang was speechless. ! He wanted to die. Chapter 153 153 Shoot me in the heart (37)_ Her wrist was grabbed. Then the professor¡¯s gentle voice rang out, ¡± ah Luo is very disobedient ... ¡°I¡¯m a little unhappy, what should I do?¡± His voice was very pleasant to the ears. It had a very gentle maism, like the fine snow on the branches of the early spring that had not melted yet. It was a kind of coldness that refreshed the heart. The cold-looking police officer, who had remained calm in the rain of bullets so many times, felt a chill run down his back this time. Tsk, she was really scared! As a special police officer, Fu min had been on all kinds of missions over the years and had seen all kinds of situations. She almost always had this cold look on her face, and her expression was cold. But now, she was really afraid! Fu Tian¡¯s tone softened as she looked at Jiang Yu. She raised her hand to stop him from getting any closer. ¡°Stop, stop, stop. Jiang Yu, listen to me.¡± The beautiful professor really let go of her wrist. He smiled gently and said slowly, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, go on, I¡¯m listening.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The development of the plot was a little different from what she had imagined. What should she say? After a long while, the cold police officer said, ¡± why do you care? ¡± As soon as she finished her words, Fu min regretted it. She didn¡¯t mean it that way, really. The smile on Jiang zhiying¡¯s cherry-red lips gradually became t. His voice was soft and gentle, like a gentle breeze. ah Luo, what you said really hurts my heart ... Fu Shang, [ hehe, you¡¯re really hurting me by saying that ... ] Of course, she did not dare to say this out loud. * After that, Fu min decided to return to his country. This was because the handsome blond man from abroad was too active. He was hit on wherever he went, and he was caught by the beautiful professor every time. Fu min felt that he really couldn¡¯t take it. She couldn¡¯t mention breaking up yet. Once she did, a certain someone would start crying and making a scene. Then, she was the one who suffered. The beautiful professor pushed his luck and made a further request, which was to live together. well, since you¡¯ve sold your house, you can stay at my ce, ¡± said Jiang Yu. The cold and beautiful police officer pinched the space between her eyebrows. The corner of her lips twitched, and then she tactfully refused, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, don¡¯t you think we¡¯re progressing a little too fast?¡± The beauty looked at her in surprise, then she touched Fu Shang¡¯s hair and gently said, ¡°¡±Is it fast? I don¡¯t think I¡¯m fast enough.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s easy for me to suspect that you¡¯re trying to seduce me by saying such things. Then, the beautiful professor dragged the police officer home. That was what Fu Shang thought. I¡¯ll just take it as going to see shaobing. To be honest, she missed the kitten. .. They arrived at Jiang Yu¡¯s house. After opening the door and changing into slippers, Fu di saw a fat cat with its hands in its paws, lying on the balcony. There was an empty te in front of it. He looked a little depressed, and his beautiful blue eyes looked out of the window as if he was in a daze. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry.¡±What¡¯s wrong with shaobing?¡± The beautiful professor looked at the cat and said, ¡°¡±Maybe I ate too much.¡± Shaobing turned his fat cat face around and meowed angrily. Poop-picker, do you have the nerve to say that? It had finished the cat foodst night and had been hungry for the whole day! If you don¡¯te back soon, you¡¯ll see a piece of news tomorrow. Shocking! A cat jumped off a building in a high-end residential area. It was suspected that a poop-picker was abusing cats. The nature of the incident was serious. Chapter 154 154 Shoot me in the heart (38)_ Jiang Yu walked over slowly and was surprised to see the empty bowl. He opened his mouth and stabbed the fat cat. ¡°Shaobing, are you a pig? why are you eating so much? I only left you ten days ¡®worth of cat food.¡± The beautiful professor was very serious. Her gentle tone was like a breeze, and her tone was slow and calm. However, shaobing was instantly irritated. It meowed twice to express its inner protest. ¡°Meow Meow!¡± Poop-picker, don¡¯t you know what kind of appetite I have? The officer raised his delicate eyebrows. He looked at Jiang Yu, then at the grieved shaobing. He wisely chose to sit at the side and enjoy the show. The beautiful professor rummaged through the storage cab and calmly said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no cat food at home, and there¡¯s no canned fish ... Well, there¡¯s nothing left.¡± Shaobing was speechless. The more it listened, the colder its heart became. The fat cat¡¯s face was full of despair and anger. Hey, yaoyao spirit, I¡¯m going to report someone abusing cats in the XXXmunity! Fu min couldn¡¯t help butugh, his cold eyes curved up like the flowers in the early spring. The cold police officer bent down and picked up the fat cat on the ground. Then he pinched the fat cat¡¯s face and said, ¡± good girl, I¡¯ll take you to buy cat food. The little cat was stunned for a moment, then it reached out its white paws and hugged Fu Shang¡¯s neck. Its chubby and cute cat face was close to Fu Shang¡¯s and it rubbed against him as if it was trying to please him. Jiang Yu was speechless. The beautiful professor¡¯s face darkened. She stared at the shaobing with her light brown eyes, then looked away casually. ¡°Ah Zhen, let¡¯s go to the supermarket to buy some food and some cat food,¡± he said. Jiang Yu looked at the shaobing and said, ¡°¡±Why do you want to bring it along? it¡¯ll be troublesome if it scratches others. Cats have bacteria, so don¡¯t hold it all the time, ah Luo.¡± The young professor reached out his hand and gently said, ¡°¡±Come, give me the cat.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She was left speechless by the beautiful professor¡¯s actions. Shaobing was speechless. Poop-picker, what are you farting about! I like to be clean! It raised its chubby face and stared at Jiang Yu with its beautiful, clear blue eyes. It did not even blink. .. In the end, Jiang Yu and Fu di went to the supermarket with a cat in their arms. Of course, professor Jiang was in charge of picking the dishes. Officer Fu only needed to hold the cat and be a handsome and beautiful woman quietly. When they passed by the seafood area, Fu Shang stopped and looked at the strange-looking fish. His beautiful and cold face was a little confused. This fish ... So ugly! Shaobing also stuck out his fat cat face and stretched his neck to look. His blue eyes were like a pair of ss, shining brightly. Wow, such a big fish! Shaobing couldn¡¯t resist the temptation in his heart. He reached out his little white ws and pointed at the fish tank. He hadn¡¯t touched it yet. Shao Bing¡¯s little paws were pped away by the righteous police officer. you can¡¯t just show your ws, ¡± officer Fu lectured. shaobing, you¡¯re so rude. The cat was speechless. Hehe, I¡¯m just a cat. Do I need to be polite? However, it still retracted its ws resentfully, its fat face showing some unwillingness. Jiang Yu picked out the dishes he wanted to cook for the night and bought some cat food. Then, he saw the man and the cat squatting in the seafood area. The beautiful professor was speechless. It was a little silly. No, it was that stupid cat that led ah Luo astray. Chapter 155 155 Shoot me in the heart (39)_ When they went to pay the bill. The beautiful professor grabbed two bags of something from the shelf and stuffed them under the can of cat food. Fu Shang didn¡¯t notice. After Jiang Yu paid the money, Fu Shang helped to pack up the things. ¡°..¡± The cold and beautiful police officer held the cat in one hand and held a bag of unknown objects in the other. The corner of her eye was twitching. Jiang Yu ... Officer Fu held the thing in his hand and handed it to the beautiful professor. His light red lips opened slightly and he sneered, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, should I praise you for your enthusiasm?¡± She was holding something that Jiang Yu had picked up earlier. The beautiful professor wasn¡¯t embarrassed at all. He took the item from Fu Shang¡¯s hand and stuffed it into the shopping bag. She said softly,¡±ah Zhen, actually ...¡± I¡¯ve already bought a box online, but the delivery is a little slow, so it hasn¡¯t arrived yet.¡± The police officer¡¯s eyelids twitched. After hearing this, she almost cked out and the shaobing in her hands almost fell. The gentle and beautiful professor was still mumbling to himself, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know why this is so useless ...¡± The officer tried his best to resist the urge to throw the cat in his face. Why? hehe. Tell me, when will you be able to resist not using this? At this moment. A figure rushed over and gave Fu Shang a bear hug. officer Fu, I missed you so much! Jiang Yu did not stop her. Fu Shang was also shocked. Upon closer inspection, he realized that the woman was Ji baiyue. The shaobing between the two of them almost became a shaobing. The cat was speechless. Woman, your overly developed femininity is crushing me! Caught off guard, the beautiful police officer subconsciously turned to look at Jiang Yu. As expected, she saw a beautiful face that had darkened. Fu Shang: She hurriedly pushed Ji baiyue away and said coldly with a taut, delicate face,¡±Teacher Ji, please be normal.¡± Ji baiyue retracted her hand in a daze, then saw the cat in Fu Shang¡¯s arms and her eyes sparkled. ¡°Officer Fu, is this your cat? He¡¯s so cute!¡± Jiang Yu. who was ignored. was speechless. The beautiful professor smiled, and his gentle eyes gradually narrowed. He slowly walked to Fu Shang¡¯s side, raised his white and slender fingers, and put them around her waist. Then, Jiang Yu looked at Ji baiyue with a smile and greeted her,¡±Teacher Ji.¡± Ji baiyue knew Jiang Yu, but they were not close, so they had never spoken to each other. Now that she saw this scene, her eyes almost popped out. She pointed at Fu Tian and Jiang Yu and said with a trembling voice, ¡°¡±You, you guys ...¡± The police officer looked at the beautiful professor and replied, ¡°¡±Yes, we are lovers.¡± Ji baiyue was speechless. He felt a little depressed. * After exchanging a few more words, Jiang Yu made up an excuse and dragged Fu min away. They got in the car. The beautiful professor stretched out two slender fingers and pinched the back of shaobing¡¯s neck. She took it out of Fu min¡¯s arms and threw it aside. ¡°Ah Luo is really popr.¡± ¡°Even girls like you so much ...¡± The police officer nced at him and didn¡¯t say anything. Then, he secretly put his hand on the door handle, his expression calm. She used a little more force. It wasn¡¯t opened, it was locked. Naturally, Jiang Yu noticed Fu Di¡¯s little gesture. He smiled, his eyes looking even more beautiful than a blooming flower. ah di, are you trying to run away? ¡± The beautiful professor took out the pink box from the things he had just bought. Chapter 156 156 Shoot me in the heart (40)_ The beautiful professor¡¯s slender fingers were very beautiful and fair. Her nails were trimmed clean and wless. He was holding a small package in his hand and slowly tearing it open. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes and eyes were lowered. His thick, curly eyshes were so low that it made people want to touch them. His cherry red lips were so thin that they looked like they had been dyed with Rouge. His face was expressionless, and his xen hair looked fluffy and messy, making people want to rub it. He exuded a schrly aura and looked like a very gentle person. But his actions were ... Dogs. Can you imagine a gentle and gentlemanly professor tearing the packaging of something without changing his expression? Fu Shang: She pounced over and pressed her fingers on the professor¡¯s shoulder. She said, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, calm down, don¡¯t do anything rash.¡± Jiang Yu dodged slightly to avoid the hug. ¡°I don¡¯t want to listen.¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, do you really think I won¡¯t be angry?¡± Fu Shang frowned. ¡°Jiang Yu, aren¡¯t you being a little too childish to be jealous of something like this?¡± Fu min was really a little unhappy. Then, she turned her head to the other side, her expression indifferent. The woman¡¯s long and curly eyshes drooped slightly, casting two shadows on her fair face, and her red lips were pursed. The young professor suddenly stopped moving. His light-colored pupils froze. He helplessly threw away the things in his hand and then raised his hand to hold the corner of the other person¡¯s shirt. He pulled it gently. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± He almost bit his lip as he said those words. He lowered his voice and looked very aggrieved. He admitted his mistake very quickly. Fu Shang was really helpless. To be honest, she really wanted to smoke a cigarette. Who knew how many times she had seen Jiang Yu like this? every time, he would make her angry and then apologize pitifully. Fu Shang, what do you want? ¡°I¡¯m the only one who can see them locking you up,¡± Jiang Yu said honestly. Fu Shang was speechless. Her eyelids twitched. You¡¯re really great, being so honest. The officer analyzed the situation to Jiang Yu seriously, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t have any particrly good friends. Most of the people I know are colleagues. You should believe in my character. I won¡¯t cheat on you.¡± The professor nodded obediently and said gently, ¡°¡±Yes, I know,¡± ¡°..¡±¡±Then why do you keep acting so weird?¡± Fu Shang asked. The beautiful professor nced at her, then lowered his eyes in embarrassment and said softly, ¡± ¡°In that case ...¡± The tip of the man¡¯s fair ears turned red, and he looked really soft. The police officer suspected that he had heard wrong. His beautiful lips twitched.¡±What did you just say?¡± Jiang Yu looked back at her, as if he was asking her, ¡± do you really want me to repeat myself? ¡± Chapter 157 157 Shoot me in the heart (41)_ ¡°..¡±Fu Shang raised his hand and pinched the space between his eyebrows. can¡¯t you think about something else? you¡¯re just a professor. Do you have so much free time? ¡± Jiang Yu lowered his head and did not say a word. * Finally ... The beautiful professor carried the police officer back, and the little cat called Shao Bing followed behind pitifully. Shaobing was speechless. The adulterous couple had just locked it in the trunk, even though they had given it a can of fish. But it was still unforgivable! * After taking a shower, Fu Shang wore a set of ck pajamas and her hair was half-dried. She walked out in her slippers and sat at the dining table. Jiang Yu had already prepared a table full of dishes. He smiled at her gently and passed her a pair of chopsticks. Yan, you must be hungry, right? ¡± Fu Shang took the chopsticks and started eating without saying anything. Halfway through the meal. when are you going to bring me to meet your parents? ¡± Jiang Yu asked naturally. She choked and poked the rice in her bowl with the chopsticks in her hand. whatever. Anything is fine. The beautiful professor nodded and continued, ¡°¡±When can we get our marriage certificate after we meet uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡°Cough, cough ...¡± This time, Fu min really choked. The police officer thought that professor Jiang¡¯s idea was a little radical and confusing. why did you get married so soon? ¡± ¡°To sleep with him legally,¡± the beautiful professor replied calmly. Fu Shang was speechless. Tsk, she knew that this beast would not say anything good. * Everything that happened after that was logical. Both Fu min¡¯s parents and Jiang Yu¡¯s parents were satisfied with Jiang Yu. Afraid that her daughter would be too cold to get married, Mrs. Fu wanted nothing more than to pack Fu min up and send her away as soon as she saw Jiang Yu. .. The dark clouds in the blue sky were kissed by the light and turned into flowers in the sky. The flower petals fluttered into the sky, but in the end, they still fused into the soil in fragments, and the fallen leaves returned to their roots. However, the sweet air was still fragrant. To Jiang Yu, Fu Shang was his light, his salvation, and the only thing he could not forget in the great thousand world. Jiang Yu had loved Fu min for his entire life. It was really a lifetime, not a minute less, not a second less. I love you, from the moment I met you. The gentle and beautiful professor had once said to her, ¡± because of you, I feel that the world is worth it. The cold-looking officer smiled and held Jiang Yu¡¯s face. He leaned over, tilted his tall nose, and nted a light kiss on his cheek. ¡°I love you,¡± she said softly. She was an introverted person with a cold and strict personality. She had never spoken so softly before. In his entire life, Fu min had only told Jiang Yu this once: ¡®I love you¡¯. Chapter 158 158 Jiang Yu¡¯s side Story (1) [ Side Story: life after marriage ] Jiang Yu and Shao Bing had been depressed for the past two days. This was because the serious miss Fu min was addicted to cooking. The beautiful and gentle professor was sitting on the sofa. His beautiful eyes were dull, and his cherry red lips were gently pursed. He would look in the direction of the kitchen from time to time. His face was full of worry. Shao Bingy beside him, his two white paws sping together, and his fat cat face was full of despair. This woman¡¯s food was not for cats. It really missed cat food! ??? Half an hourter, Fu Shang came out with a few dishes. They looked delicious. There was stir-fried beef, braised chicken, a pot of thick chicken soup, and arge bowl of strawberry double-skin milk. It smelled pretty good. Shaobing tilted his head like a human, his beautiful blue eyes filled with doubt.¡±Meow?¡± I feel like I¡¯ve improved! Jiang Yu carried the cat to the dining table and ced it on the chair. He then went to wash his hands. Shaobing was speechless. Pooh, the poop picker despised it again. * Jiang Yu¡¯s eyelids twitched when he tasted Fu Shang¡¯s food, but his expression remained unchanged. He swallowed the food calmly. The cold police officer always had a mysterious confidence in his cooking. She raised her white chin and asked, ¡°¡±Isn¡¯t it delicious?¡± The professor nodded and wiped his lips with a tissue. He said gently, ¡°¡±Ah Luo, if I eat the entire table, you might not be able to see me tomorrow.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. These words were very hurtful. However, she did not force Jiang Yu to eat it, because professor Jiang had been admitted to the emergency room a few days ago. The cause was food poisoning. Then, after some thought, the officer turned his gaze to the fat cat at the side and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Cats won¡¯t get food poisoning, right?¡± Shaobing was speechless. The cat raised its legs and straightened them. I am already dead! * Once, professor Jiang was giving a lecture. Officer Fu, who had just returned from a business trip, decided to give him a surprise. She went to see him in ss. Fu min changed into a white shirt and ck suit pants. He put on a pair of gold-rimmed sses and went to A University with a book. The woman with clean and clear eyes had a cold and confident temperament. She stood out in the crowd. Her outstanding appearance and temperament attracted many people to secretly look at her. There were both boys and girls. Some of the cute little girls even started to scream in a low voice, ¡± He¡¯s so handsome, I love him!¡± Fu di was actually looking for Jiang Yu¡¯s ss. She had Jiang Yu¡¯s ss schedule, but she was not familiar with the ssrooms in A University. She lowered her head and looked at the map on her phone. Her steps gradually slowed down and she paced back and forth in front of the XXX ssroom. A few boys were also looking at Fu Shang. One of them was a fair-skinned and handsome guy. He stared at her and his face gradually turned red. In the end, the boy mustered up the courage to strike up a conversation with Fu Qian. hey, can I ... Can I add you on WeChat? ¡± The cold and beautiful police officer was stunned for a moment. Then, he looked up at the other party with his dark eyes, smiled, and shook his head.¡±I already have a lover.¡± Jiang Yu had just walked out of the ssroom. She saw a familiar figure and was being hit on again. The beautiful professor narrowed her eyes and walked over slowly. Then, she opened her cherry red lips and asked, ¡± student, are you a student from ss xxx? ¡± Hearing the familiar voice, Fu Shang turned around and saw a clean and beautiful man standing not far away. It was a familiar scene, just like when they had first met. ¡°That¡¯s right, professor Jiang,¡± she said softly, her eyes curved into a smile. Then, in front of everyone¡¯s astonished eyes ... The young and beautiful professor grabbed the girl¡¯s wrist and pressed her against the wall. Then, he lowered his cherry red lips. He kissed her ruthlessly. Chapter 159 ?159 The person who would apany her for three lifetimes (1) He returned to the pure white space. Fu Shang opened his dark and cold eyes. The cycle of the sun and the moon shed in his pupils and countless memories appeared in his mind. Her expression was still cold and there were no fluctuations in her emotions. Her beautiful face was a little pale, which made the red dot between her eyebrows even more vibrant. Fu min looked at the ball of light and didn¡¯t say anything. System 677ughed and said, [ long time no see, host. Did you miss me? ] Fu Shang was speechless. After not seeing it for so long, the system was still so stupid. Her snow-white slender fingers slightly retracted as she pinched the corner of her clothes. Fu Xi opened her mouth and said, ¡°¡±System, I¡¯ve discovered something,¡± Her tone was a little ethereal, and her beautiful dark eyes were fixed on the void. That cold gaze and the murderous chill seemed to want to break the endless void. ¡°Gu xichao in the first life, Chen Qingyu in the Second Life, and Jiang Yu in the third life. They are the same person.¡± System 677 replied, [! ] F * ck, does host daddy know that they¡¯re all Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s reflections in the small world? Before system 677 could say anything, Fu min continued, ¡± because I can¡¯t find their souls in the 3000 worlds. Does that mean they are the same person? ¡± ¡°No wonder ... There¡¯s always a faint sense of familiarity.¡± System 677 did not know what to say. It had been warned by the Lord of the heavenly Dao not to reveal his identity. Then, then the host had guessed it herself. It couldn¡¯t possibly lie to her, right? Therefore, a certain ball of light nodded. [ yes, they are the same person. ] Fu Shangughed in a low voice. His pleasant voice was a little hoarse, but his tone was very clean and clear. She was really happy. This man had apanied her for three lifetimes. ¡°Will he appear in the future worlds?¡± Fu Shang asked softly. System 677 didn¡¯t know how to answer, so it could only vaguely say, ¡°[ it¡¯s possible. This is not something that our bureau chief should be in charge of, so I don¡¯t know. ] Fu Shang ignored it and continued, ¡± I have a feeling that he will be by my side for the rest of my life. What kind of person do you think he is?¡± ¡°How many people are there in the six realms that even I can¡¯t find with my ability?¡± System 677 replied, [...] Oh no, the host didn¡¯t guess that this person was Lord heavenly Dao! How should it answer? Forget it, I¡¯ll just y dead. .. Fu Shang was once the most powerful God of War in the heaven realm, and his martial strength was almost terrifying. There was no God in the heaven realm that couldpete with it. After bing a fallen God, her power had not been reduced in the slightest. On the contrary, she had be more violent and acted more wantonly. Fu Shang was thinking. The only person in the six realms who couldpete with her was heavenly Dao Jun Heng. Thinking of Jun Heng, Fu min ruled out this possibility. No one could be him. Fu min even suspected that Jun Heng was the one who had caused her to be unable to find him. .. Fu Shang then said in a cold tone, ¡°¡±I want to change the system.¡± System 677 replied, [? [ why? ] It¡¯s over, daddy doesn¡¯t want it anymore. Fu Shang continued,¡±since I¡¯m going to meet him, how can I attack anyone else?¡± Later on, for some reason, system 677 found out that he had changed his work pass. The leader of their team came to find it and said that it had been transferred to the vacation team. System 677 replied, [!] Daddy didn¡¯t abandon it! The vacation group, as the name suggested, was a vacation-type quick travel system, which was incredibly easy. It¡¯s over, system 677 felt that it was being too arrogant. It felt that the other systems in its sub-world were no longer worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as it. .. [ you are about to enter the Fourth World. ] Chapter 160 160 The cold little brother (1)_ There was no sound in his ears. There was only the dull and simple clock striking the sleeping air. .. After a long time, she struggled to open her tired eyes. The young girl slowly sat up, her thick and soft ck hair scattered on her back. Her face was pale, and her lips were extremely red. Her overly delicate face now had a thin and fragile look, like a fragile porcin doll. ck hair, fair skin, red lips. Peerless beauty in the human world. Even if she was still young, one could still vaguely see how graceful this girl would be when she grew up. Fu Shang rubbed his face and patted again to make sure he was awake. The girl¡¯s delicate little face was fair, and her expression was very serious. Coupled with her young age, she looked a little funny. Fu Shang looked around the room. The walls of the room were milky white, with some exquisite decorations hanging on them. The beautiful gauze curtains were gently swaying, and the light blue velvet was covering the body. On the side was a white table with a few green potted nts on it. The nts were full of life. The wind chimes by the window gave out a crisp sound. There were a few books and notes on the table, which were clean and tidy. Everything was very heartwarming. Fu Shang rubbed his temples and ordered,¡±¡±System, I¡¯ve sent you the plot.¡± System 677 came online and said,[okay ~] Fu Shang was speechless. This stupid system was very much like the little eunuchs in the pce dramas she had watched before. .. This body¡¯s name was Gu qingxia, and she had just started middle school this year. Her parents had passed away in a car ident some time ago. After that, she was ced in the care of a good friend of father Gu¡¯s. The Lu family was an extremely noble family with a huge business. Uncle Lu and aunt Lu were very close to Gu qingxia¡¯s parents and treated her well. At least, they treated her well in terms of material goods. However, Gu qingxia was still a young girl. She was young and sensitive, and she had suffered from the psychological trauma of her parents ¡®death. The once lively girl had now be gloomy and sensitive. In the end, Gu qingxiamitted suicide in high school due to depression. After receiving the memory, Fu min was speechless. At this age of a flower, isn¡¯t it better to live happily? However, Fu Shang was not Gu qingxia, so he could notment on this girl¡¯s actions. After all ... There was no such thing as empathy in the world. If the needle didn¡¯t Pierce their bodies, they wouldn¡¯t know how painful it was. .. System 677 sneakily came online again,¡±[yes, that¡¯s right. Host, you¡¯re now a pitiful little girl living under someone else¡¯s roof ~] Fu Shang was speechless. She felt that this stupid system really deserved it. The girl¡¯s white forehead twitched, and her slender fingers slowly clenched. Then, system 677 heard a muffled Thunder above its head, and it instantly turned into a frightened little chick. Hmph! Fu Shang snorted, ¡± what kind of mission do I need to do in this world? ¡± System 677 answered honestly, ¡°[host, now that we¡¯ve been transferred to the vacation group, the task has be much easier. You don¡¯t need to woo anyone. You just need to fulfill a little wish of the original body.] ¡°What mission?¡± System 677 continued, [ Gu qingxia hopes that she can live a carefree life for the rest of her life. She doesn¡¯t want to live such a depressing life anymore. ] Fu min felt that this mission was really simple because with her personality, it was impossible for her to not live a carefree life. It was not challenging at all. The young girl pouted, then slowlyy down, showing a salted fish-like posture. Chapter 161 161 The cold little brother (2)_ Fu Shang felt that he would be a salted fish for the rest of his life. Because he had no more goals in life. .. The next day. When he went downstairs to eat, Fu min saw the person sitting across from him. To be more precise, it was a teenager. He was wearing a white shirt and his eyes were as clear as snow. His aura was even cleaner than the sky after the rain. From Fu Xi¡¯s angle, he could see the silhouette of this person¡¯s thick eyshes. This was a face of beauty. When she saw Lu yansu, Fu Qianqian was stunned for a moment because she felt an indescribable sense of familiarity from this young man. It was ... Him? Lu yansu lifted his eyes slightly and looked at Fu Shang before shifting his gaze away without even greeting him. Fu Shang was speechless. The young girl¡¯s raised hand froze in ce, and then she silently retracted it. She had wanted to greet this person. However, he seemed to be ignoring her. It was very awkward. (?_?) He walked over expressionlessly, pulled out a chair, and sat down. Then, he slowly began to eat the breakfast that had been prepared on the table. During this period of time, Lu yanzhi¡¯s parents had gone overseas on a business trip, leaving her and Lu yansu alone in the Lu family. That¡¯s right, Lu yansu was her ... In name. Older brother. The young man in front of her. Fu Shang was speechless. No wonder she always felt that this stupid system was trying to cause trouble. The young girl couldn¡¯t help but hold her forehead. She took a fork and poked the toast on her te, then began to puff up her face like a pufferfish. Based on Gu qingxia¡¯s memories ... She did not have a good rtionship with this brother in name. To be more precise, Lu yansu did not really like her. The young man finished his breakfast quickly. He took a piece of tissue to wipe his lips, grabbed his bag, and prepared to go to school. As she walked past Fu Shang, the girl reached out and grabbed onto the corner of his clothes. She hesitated for a moment and asked softly, ¡± can we go to school together today ... Big brother?¡± The young man lowered his eyes and looked at Fu min indifferently. He pulled out his sleeve and said, ¡°¡±We¡¯re not going the same way.¡± Lu yansu¡¯s voice was melodious and it was filled with youthfulness. It had a tinge of softness and coldness, like the snow that covered the mountains for the rest of their lives. With that, the young man walked away, his slender figure tall and straight like a pine tree. Fu Shang was speechless. It was depressing to be rejected. Lu yansu was in the third year of middle school, the same as Gu qingxia. So how could it not be on the way? Fu min was not one to put himself in a difficult position. Seeing how Lu yansu was rejecting her, she naturally did not continue to be so friendly. Forget it, I¡¯ll leave this world to fate. .. She took her school bag and went to school heartlessly. What would be considered a carefree life? With her fair and slender hand on her cheek, Fu min thought for a long time and made a decision. Then ... Let¡¯s fall in love early. Wasn¡¯t there a saying that a student¡¯s life was iplete without puppy love? The system, who had gone offline long ago, came back online again. [ host, I forgot to tell you. You have a character for this mission. ] Fu Shang was speechless. She asked in her heart,¡±what character setting?¡± System 677 almost burst outughing.[ she¡¯s a Chuunibyou girl. She¡¯s very rebellious. ] Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. The system¡¯sst minute mission had strengthened her determination to fall in love. Who should I look for? Recalling Lu yansu¡¯s attitude in the morning, the youngdy¡¯s delicate brows furrowed before she sneered. Ha. ... She was going to find a soft little puppy. Chapter 162 162 The cold little brother (3)_ During the second period. The math teacher came in with a stack of test papers, saying that there was an exam. Fu Zhen was sitting in thest row because she was quite tall. There were two papers left when she received the paper. The girl¡¯s white fingers turned a pen, and she had a lollipop in her mouth. Then she tilted her head and thought for a moment, and her red lips curved up, revealing two sharp little tiger teeth. How could she maintain the image of a rebellious girl? Didn¡¯t the opportunitye? ?(?_??) While the teacher went out to answer the phone, Fu Shang tore a nk test paper into pieces and threw them into the trash can. The few students beside him were all stunned. (???)? What was wrong with Gu qingxia? was she going to fight with the math teacher? A few of the dumbasses who didn¡¯t think through the question also followed Fu Shang¡¯s example and tore the test papers in their hands into pieces. Then, they watched as Fu min took out another paper and started to do it seriously. The others were speechless. This operation of yours is very coquettish! The math teacher, who had just finished his call, looked at the paper fragments on the floor and said, ¡°¡±..¡± He almost flew into. rage, ¡± yang Wenwen, su Ying, Zhang mo ... What are you all trying to do? are you trying to rebel?¡± Someone raised his hand weakly and pointed at the girl not far away. He said indignantly, ¡± teacher, Gu qingxia was the one who tore the paper. The math teacher turned around and looked at Fu Shang. Then, he mmed his palm on the student¡¯s table and shouted, ¡°¡±You think I¡¯m blind? Isn¡¯t she doing her papers?¡± that¡¯s because Gu qingxia took two papers and she tore one. Of course, there are more papers to do! the man argued. The mathematics teacher was speechless. Gu qingxia, what¡¯s going on?¡± The girl blinked and said innocently, ¡± there happened to be an extra piece when the paper was sent to me. I saw that my ssmates had all received the paper. I tore it because I thought it was in the way. She mumbled, ¡± how would I know that they¡¯ll learn from me? ¡± ¡°..¡±The mathematics teacher¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he almost blew his beard and red at him. you¡¯re still in the right after tearing the paper? ¡± The math teacher looked at Fu Shang, then at the other mischievous students, and his heart ached. Look, such a good and obedient little girl had been led astray! .. Finally ... The students who had torn their papers were all standing in the corridor outside the ssroom, including Fu Shang. System 677 almostughed like a pig in the boundless space. [ CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW, host, you¡¯re actually being punished to stand? [ don¡¯t you want your image as a serious, model policedy from thest World? ] Fu Shang tidied up his cor and dusted off the non-existent dust on his shoulder. He then slowly took out a lollipop from his pocket and put it in his mouth. He had a frivolous look. She quietly replied in her heart,¡¯I¡¯m always serious in whatever I do, you know? System 677 replied, [...] Alright, it seemed that the host was getting into character very quickly. There was no need for it to worry at all. .. What Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect was that the second time he would meet her little brother iceberg would be under such circumstances. It was awkward. The beautiful iceberg man was also wearing a school uniform shirt. He was tall and slender, with a disciplined armband on his sleeves. He stood there and looked over calmly. Fu Shang was speechless. Oh, she had forgotten that her brother was a member of the school¡¯s Discipline Committee. The girl also looked back calmly. Seeing Lu yansu staring at her, Fu min tilted his head and thought for a moment. Then, he reached into his pocket and took out a lollipop. He handed it over. Chapter 163 163 The cold little brother (4)_ A lollipopy quietly in Fu Shang¡¯s fair palm. The pink candy wrapper looked very cute. Lu yansu was speechless. The few people beside him were speechless. The beautiful girl was not embarrassed at all. She even raised her hand. strawberry vor. It¡¯s quite delicious. The beautiful iceberg man looked at her coldly. There was no emotion in his dark eyes, and his thin red lips were slightly pursed. Fu Shang looked back with a smile. The young girl¡¯s eyes were curved, and her red lips and white teeth were so beautiful that it was rare. Her snow-white fingers paused for a moment. Lu yansu really took the candy, but of course, he did not eat it. He then threw it into the trash can at the side. The young man lowered his eyes and wrote something down on the report with a pen. His thin cherry red lips opened slightly.¡±Eat during ss or stand while you¡¯re being punished. Write a 5000-word reflection and hand it to me tomorrow.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Without waiting for her to speak, brother iceberg walked away without even looking at her. The girl next to him poked Fu min andforted him in a low voice, ¡°¡±Gu qingxia, don¡¯t take it to heart. Lu yansu is just like that, a member of the discipline Committee ... You¡¯re really unlucky to have bumped into him.¡± Another girl chimed in. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. But Gu qingxia, you¡¯re really something. You actually dared to flirt with Lu yansu. Hahaha ... everyone in the school knows how cold this Discipline Committee member is. No matter how good looking he is, who would dare to provoke him? ¡± The young girl¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes nced at the candy in the trash can. Her eyes dimmed for a moment, and her red lips pursed. He felt a little sad for some reason. Her heart felt stifled. She thenzily retracted her gaze and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t take it to heart. It¡¯s just a 5000-word reflection.¡± Sensing that its host was not in a good mood, system 677 immediately went online and asked quietly, ¡°[ host, are you unhappy? ] Fu Shang didn¡¯t pay attention to it, but the low air pressure around him exined everything. System 677 instantly fell silent. If the Lord heavenly Dao wanted to court death, what could a little system like it do? The young girl lowered her head and stared at her toes with her beautiful eyes. Two dimples appeared on her face that still had some baby fat. She then slowly took out another candy and put it in her mouth. Perhaps because Fu Shang had eaten too much candy, he slowly reached out his slender hand and covered his white and soft cheeks. Hiss ... He had a toothache. * After returning home at night. After finishing his homework, Fu min took out a few pieces of white paper and spread them on the desk. There was also this 5000-word reflection. She covered her cheeks and pursed her red and soft lips. She felt her teeth start to hurt again. Fu Shang squinted his beautiful eyes and called out system 677. ¡°Tongzi, as a rebellious girl in her second year of middle school, how can I be so obedient and agree to write this damn self-criticism?¡± she said slowly. System 677 replied, [...] You¡¯re the father, so whatever you say is right. * Hence. Fu Shang went to look for her cheapskate brother. She stood in front of Lu yansu¡¯s bedroom and knocked on the door. He knocked a few times, but no one opened it. The girl pouted her lips like a pufferfish, then sneered and turned around to walk forward. Then, she fell into a cool and fragrant embrace. The other party extended his slender fingers and grabbed Fu Xi¡¯s thin shoulders. After she steadied herself, she quickly retracted her hand as if she was avoiding some bacteria. Fu Shang was speechless. She raised her eyes slightly and saw the young man¡¯s cold and beautiful face. His dark and deep eyes nced at her. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lu yansu asked indifferently. His tone was serious and business-like, and cold without any human touch. Chapter 164 164 The cold little brother (5)_ Seeing Lu yansu¡¯s impassive face, Fu Shang felt a little depressed. A certain someone in this world. She was really cold and not cute at all. However, for the sake of his 5000-word essay, Fu min decided to give in, ¡± brother, I was wrong. ¡°It¡¯s already 10 O ¡®clock. I¡¯ll have to stay upte to write the 5000-word self-reflection letter tomorrow morning! Can you make an exception? 500 words?¡± The youngdy blinked at Lu yansu. Herrge, grape-like eyes and long, dense eyshes were curved into crescents. Her smile was sweet and soft. Lu yansu was speechless. He looked at Fu min and said, ¡°¡±Get out of the way.¡± He was only a teenager, but his eyes were covered with the coldness of snow, and his whole body exuded a sense of alienation that kept people thousands of miles away. ¡°..¡±Fu Shang squinted his eyes and pursed his red lips. He spread his arms and blocked Lu yansu¡¯s way, not allowing him to enter the house. She stared at Lu yansu for two seconds. brother, you¡¯re so annoying. I don¡¯t like you at all. The young man didn¡¯t even move his eyebrows. He opened his red lips and said, ¡± yes, I don¡¯t need you to like me. Hearing this, Fu min slowly retracted his hand and stared at Zhong Yue quietly, ¡± Lu yansu, don¡¯t you regret this in the future. The young man looked down at the little girl in front of him again, his expression was a little confused, as if he couldn¡¯t understand why Fu min would say something like that. Lu yansu did not say anything else. He turned his body and walked past Fu Shang with a calm and indifferent expression. Then, he closed the bedroom door. The young girl¡¯s exquisite face was calm as she stared at the tightly shut door in front of her for a full five seconds. Then, he turned around and left. The more system 677 looked at it, the colder it felt. Even the fur on its body stood up. Damn it, Lord heavenly Dao was on the road to death and could not return! What should it do? He had no choice but to quietly watch from the side. * That night. The young girl sat at the desk and wrote until two O ¡®clock before she finished the 5000-word reflection. Fu Shang massaged her sore wrist and held her chin with her hand. She stared at the White wall and fell into a long daze. She suddenly said. ¡°System, do you think I¡¯ve got the wrong person?¡± System 677 replied, [!] Host, your way of thinking is very dangerous! System 677 opened its mouth and was about to say that host did not recognize the wrong person, but it found itself unable to speak. The ball of light sighed. All of this could only be guessed by the host. Even if she guessed wrong, it couldn¡¯t give her any hints. System 677¡¯s smile was forced and fake. [ host, I don¡¯t know either. ] The young girl held her chin and carefully analyzed, ¡°¡±Look, even when I just met him in the previous worlds, he was always very gentle to me. When has he ever been so cold?¡± ¡°Could it be that I really got the wrong person?¡± Fu Shang thought for a while. Every time, little Tian Tian was the prettiest one, and she was always by her side. Although Lu yansu did fit these two criteria ... Fu min shook his head at the thought. She must have gotten the wrong person. Her little Tian Tian would not be so cold to her. The girl was silent for a while. She made a decision to walk around the campus tomorrow to see if she could meet a better-looking and gentle little brother. If she couldn¡¯t find it on campus, she would go to the streets. He would definitely be able to find it! Chapter 165 165 The cold little brother (6)_ During breakfast the next day, Fu Shang pushed the self-criticism he had written the night before to Lu yansu and coldly said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m done.¡± The cold and beautiful little brother took the reflection, held it in his hand, and then casually flipped through it. His fingers already had the outline of a long and slender finger, white and clean, with distinct lines, and his nails were neatly trimmed. The young man¡¯s beautiful face still had some baby fat on it, and it belonged to the category of immature contours. He looked like he wanted to be pinched, and his long eyshes drooped slightly. it¡¯s just average. The attitude is fake and ttering. Lu yansu bluntly pointed out the problems in the reflection. Fu Shang was speechless. The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she resisted the urge to smash the te into his face. This self-reflection was synthesized by the stupid system yesterday, so of course it was fake. As a rebellious girl, how could she seriously write a self-reflection? She had only copied it once. However, Fu Shang couldn¡¯t be bothered to talk to Lu yansu anymore because she had already ruled out the possibility of him being little Tiantian. The youngdy ate her breakfast quietly. After she was done, she wiped her lips with a tissue and bade Lu yansu farewell politely. ¡°Goodbye, brother. I¡¯m going to school.¡± His tone was polite yet distant, and he had cold social etiquette. With that, she turned around and left. Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s attitude, the cold and beautiful young man was stunned for a moment before he lowered his dark eyes indifferently. His long, snow-white fingertips caressed the paper in his hand. His cherry red lips were pursed, but his expression was still indifferent. * He did as he said. During the lunch break, Fu Shang started to walk around the campus after having his lunch in the school canteen. The little girl wandered around like a wandering spirit. When she was tired, she sat on the long bench in the campus like an old man, with her hands in her pockets, basking in the sun, and her beautiful big eyes narrowed into crescents. Like a cat, it was sofortable that it only wanted to purr. ¡°You¡¯re so cute.¡± Fu Shang suddenly heard a voice as gentle as the wind, filled with a sense of youth. Hearing this, the young girl¡¯s eyes widened. Then, a gentle and good-looking face came into view. The person was about ten years old. He was a slender teenager wearing a school uniform shirt and had a gentle expression. His xen-colored hair was naturally curly, his skin was very white, and when he smiled, there were two small dimples on his face. Fu Shang looked at him and asked slowly, ¡°¡±Who are you? I don¡¯t know you.¡± The young girl¡¯s voice was soft and delicate, and her expression was a little cold, like a listless cat. An Yumo smiled and took out a lollipop from the pocket of his coat and handed it to Fu min. The teenager bent down, his eyes level with the little girl¡¯s, and his clear voice was very pleasant to the ears.¡±Nice to meet you. I¡¯m an Yumo. I¡¯ll treat you to some candy.¡± The young girl hesitated for a moment before taking the lollipop from an Yumo¡¯s hands. She looked at it. ¡°Strawberry-vored?¡± An Yumo nodded. yeah, I like strawberry-vored candy more ... What, you don¡¯t like it?¡± Fu Shang shook her head and looked down with her beautiful ck eyes. She reached out and unwrapped the wrapper of the lollipop and took a bite. She mumbled,¡±I like strawberry-vored ones too ...¡± Nice to meet you, my name is Gu qingxia.¡± The lollipop in the little girl¡¯s hand was almost bigger than her face, looking cute and funny. In addition, she was still young, and her cheeks were full of baby fat, white and soft. Chapter 166 166 The cold and aloof little brother (7)_ After looking at an Yumo for a moment, Fu mo took out a small box of strawberry milk candy from his pocket and handed it to him. ¡°Courtesy demands reciprocity ... I can¡¯t just eat your candy.¡± A small box of candy was lying quietly in the girl¡¯s clean, snow-white palm. An Yumo was stunned for a moment, then took it with a smile and said softly, ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± she said. He couldn¡¯t help but rub the girl¡¯s head, then he retracted his hand and touched his nose in embarrassment. An Yumo looked into Fu min¡¯s beautiful eyes and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯re just too cute.¡± although it¡¯s not very appropriate to say such things on our first meeting, but ... I really like you.¡± Fu Shang: The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched, and her soft red lips twitched slightly. She looked at the young man in front of her in disbelief. I-love at first sight? An Yumo seemed to have realized the hidden meaning in his words, so he waved his hand with. smile. . ¡®m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just wanted to say ... You look very cute and kind. I quite like you.¡± ¡°Uh, I didn¡¯t mean that ... I¡¯m just ...¡± In the end, the more they tried to exin, the more confused they became. An Yumo gave up. He reached out and ruffled his fluffy hair, his light red lips pursed in frustration. ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m not a pervert.¡± Seeing the young man¡¯s expression, Fu Shang burst intoughter, revealing two sharp little canine teeth. ahem, you¡¯re very cute too. Bright eyes, white teeth, and curved eyebrows. Fu Shang called out to system 677 in his mind. [tongzi, tongzi, do you think this person is my little Tiantian? she¡¯s so gentle and good-looking. Why does she look like her?] System 677 replied, [...] It¡¯s over, the host is running wildly on the road to the off-topic question, never to return. What should I do? Lord heavenly Dao is finished! It was finished! (?o?) System 677 said weakly, [ ... ] [ maybe. I don¡¯t know. ] * Suddenly. When Fu Shang saw the person behind an Yumo, her smile froze and her red lips slowly pursed. An and mo turned around at the right time and saw the beautiful, iceberg-like young man standing behind him. Lu yansu. An Yumo also knew him. After all, they were his ssmates. The young man was holding a book in his hand. His beautiful eyes were cold and his ck eyes were as bright as stars. He looked at the two people opposite him, then opened his thin lips.¡±Puppy love is a vition of the rules.¡± An Yumo was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. For a moment, the atmosphere was terrifyingly silent. It was still an Yumo who exined with a smile, ¡°Student Lu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. Student Gu and I were just ... Before he could finish his sentence, Fu Shang interrupted him with a young girl¡¯s soft voice. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business!¡± who are you to me, and what right do you have to control me? ¡± Fu Shang said in a rebellious tone. With that, the youngdy jumped down from the chair and hooked her arm around an Yumo¡¯s arm. She then raised her fair chin at Lu yansu. ¡°So what if I¡¯m in a rtionship?¡± An Yumo, on the other hand, looked a little embarrassed as he looked at Lu yansu, not knowing whether tough or cry. Upon hearing this. The cold and beautiful young man in front of her hadpletely darkened his eyes, and his cherry red lips were pursed into a straight line. ¡°Puppy love, 5000-word reflection.¡± Lu yansu looked at Fu min quietly after he blurted out those words. Fine, this joke was not going to pass. The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched. She felt herself gradually bing irascible. I¡¯m not writing. Chapter 167 167 The cold little brother (8)_ ¡°Then let¡¯s break up.¡± The young man¡¯s cold eyes fell on Fu Shang¡¯s hand that was holding an Yumo¡¯s arm. His meaning was clear. The young girl smiled, her soft red lips gradually curved up. what does this have to do with you? ¡± ¡°To maintain school discipline,¡± Lu yansu replied indifferently. ¡°..¡±Fu Shang was speechless. She looked at the young man in front of her and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re so annoying.¡± This was the second time the youngdy had said that Lu yansu was annoying. She tugged at an Yumo¡¯s arm. wait for me at the school gate after school. How about we go on a date? ¡± These words were clearly directed at Lu yansu. An Yumo smiled awkwardly. He felt that the two of them knew each other, and he was just an innocent passerby. Without waiting for Lu yansu¡¯s reply, Fu min turned around and walked away. She even waved the lollipop in her hand at an Yumo. thank you for the candy, ¡± the little girl said in a crisp voice. I like it a lot. It¡¯s strawberry-vored! She walked away heartlessly. The remaining two youths looked at each other awkwardly. Lu yansu spoke first,¡±it¡¯s against the rules to be in a rtionship at such a young age.¡± He still had that cold and serious look. Even though he knew Lu yansu¡¯s personality, an Yumo was still stunned for a moment. He waved his hand and exined, ¡± no, it¡¯s not that. Student Gu was just joking. Lu yansu nced at him, and it was unknown if he believed him or not. He acknowledged his words and left. An Yumo was speechless. * In the evening, after school. Just as an Yumo walked out of the school gate, someone called out to him and patted his shoulder. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t you say you were going on a date?¡± He lowered his head and saw Fu Shang. The little girl¡¯s fair face was extremely delicate, and her red lips and white teeth were beautiful. An Yumo was speechless. Are you really going?¡± The young man felt a little suffocated. He didn¡¯t know why, but when he heard the girl mention the word ¡± date, ¡± he felt a sense of guilt. Fu Shang nodded. When system 677 saw this scene in the boundless space, his heart turned cold. Lord heavenly Dao,e quickly, your wife is about to be snatched away by someone else wawawawawawa! It might have heard the call of system 677. Lu yansu appeared at the school gate as well and stopped beside Fu Shang and an Yumo. The little girl naturally saw him, but she didn¡¯t greet him. The young man lowered his eyes and pursed his thin red lips. He stared at Fu min quietly and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to go.¡± Fu Shang ignored him, grabbed an Yumo¡¯s arm and walked away. Then, someone grabbed her wrist. It was Lu yansu. Fu Shang furrowed his brows and tried to shake his hand off. Lu yansu, why do you care about me? do you know how annoying you are? ¡± Because they were at the school gate, a few students had already stopped and looked at them, as if they were eating melon seeds. Two men fighting for a woman. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how exciting! Lu yansu¡¯s expression did not change, but his brows furrowed slightly. He opened his thin, cherry-red lips and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m your brother.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I control you?¡± Hearing this, an Yumo seemed to have a sudden realization. Oh, so it was the younger sister who didn¡¯t listen to her brother during her rebellious period. Hence, an Yumo¡¯s slender fingers held onto the youngdy¡¯s shoulders and pushed her towards Lu yansu. An Yumo smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with your brother, be good.¡± The youngdy stumbled and nearly fell t on her face. Thankfully, Lu yansu caught her in time. Fu Shang was speechless. Her delicate, snow-white face was buried in the other party¡¯s slightly cold and fragrant chest. Her hands subconsciously hugged the young man¡¯s waist, and the corners of her beautiful lips twitched. Tsk, this position. Embarrassing. She really wanted to continue ying dead! Chapter 168 168 The cold little brother (9)_ There was a small and soft one in his arms. Lu yansu was stunned for a moment. He hesitated for a moment before his long and clean fingers held her shoulders. His posture was gentle, which was rare. ¡°Are you alright?¡± His voice was faint. Although it was a word of concern, it also sounded a little distant, just out of courtesy. ¡°..¡± Caught off guard, she was hugged by the young man¡¯s waist. The corner of her snow-white clothes brushed against her cheek, and the unfamiliar temperature made her slightly itchy. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and immediately pushed him away. Before he could take back his hand, the other party grabbed his slender fingers. The teenager opened his slender hands and gently held the girl¡¯s slender fingers. He opened his thin, red lips and said, ¡°¡±Come home with me.¡± Fu min¡¯s heart wavered for a moment. This person ... Maybe it should be little Tian Tian? However, at the thought of her rebellious character, she flung Lu yansu¡¯s hand away and took a step back, shaking her head in rejection. ¡°I¡¯m not going home.¡± The teenager¡¯s slender hand missed, and his white fingertips slightly closed before he finally withdrew his hand. He lowered his long eyshes and his dark eyes paused for a moment. Then he asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡± The girl raised her chin at Lu Yan and said, ¡°¡±I want to go disco dancing.¡± Lu yansu was speechless. Upon hearing this, the young man¡¯s exquisite and beautiful eyes turned cold, and his thin cherry lips pursed into a straight line. ¡°Xiaxia,¡± he said softly,¡±you¡¯ve been rebellious recently.¡± The young man reached out his long and fair hand and ced it in front of Fu Shang. His cold and fair skin glowed with a warm color under the light. ¡°Be good,e home with me.¡± Brother iceberg¡¯s lips curved up slightly. Even if it was just a slight arc, it was enough to confuse people. The two girls who were passing by were so stunned by Lu yansu¡¯s smile that one of them even dropped the ice cream in her hands. However, Fu Shang did not buy it. Shaking her head, she waved at Lu yansu nonchntly. I¡¯ll be home tonight. Then, the girl was about to run away, but the young man grabbed her by the back of her cor. Because she was only in the first year of junior high this year, the little girl was white and small, light and didn¡¯t have much weight. She was effortlessly carried in the arms of the young man. Lu yansu rubbed the back of Fu min¡¯s head and coaxed softly, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not a good ce. You can¡¯t go there.¡± As he spoke, he carried the little girl in his arms and walked in the direction of the car. After sessfully stuffing Fu Shang into the car, Lu yansu got into the car from the other side and sat beside her in the back seat. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the young man said to the driver. Even in the car, he did not let go of Fu Shang¡¯s hand. Although his expression was cold, there was an indescribable gentleness. Fu Shang tried to pull his hand back but failed. She tilted her head and leaned in closer to Lu yansu. Squinting her beautiful eyes, she asked suspiciously,¡±What are you doing? Lu yansu, don¡¯t you hate me?¡± Little brother iceberg looked down at her coldly and denied, ¡°¡±No, you¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person said it so seriously that she almost believed him. ¡°Then why are you holding my hand? You¡¯re a guy, how can you touch a girl so casually?¡± The little girl¡¯s delicate little face was serious as she criticized. Lu yansu nced at her and slowly exined, ¡± you¡¯re still young, you don¡¯t have to care about this ... Also, I¡¯m your brother.¡± Chapter 169 169 The cold little brother (10)_ ¡°You¡¯re not my real brother,¡± Fu Shang retorted. Lu yansu was speechless. The little girl¡¯s Red lips opened and closed, as if she was about to say something. The young man reached into his pocket and took out a strawberry milk candy. His slender fingers moved up and down, and he quickly peeled off the candy paper. Then, he stuffed it into the little girl¡¯s mouth and sessfully blocked her mouth. Fu Shang was speechless. She was about to say something, but when she tasted the strawberry candy in her mouth, she silently shut up. She sat in the back seat with her legs closed and shook her slender white legs. The White sneakers she was wearing were clean and refreshing. The girl¡¯s youthful and beautiful appearance was as clean as a flower bud. She tilted her head and scratched her chin from time to time, like a cat with her beautiful big eyes curved. She poked Lu yansu, who was beside her, and asked, ¡°¡±How did you know that I like strawberry candy?¡± The young man¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes paused for a moment as he recalled the scene from that day. The girl¡¯s fair palm was facing upwards, and there was a lollipop on it. The lollipop was pink in color. She tilted her head and said, ¡°¡±Strawberry vor. It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± .. Then, he wrote it down. The teenager¡¯s thick and long eyshes drooped slightly, hiding the emotions in his dark eyes. ¡°I just took it.¡± Hearing Lu yansu¡¯s reply, Fu Shang rolled his eyes and stopped trying to start a conversation. When she got home, the girl carried her school bag and went up the stairs. When she turned the corner, her school bag hooked on the stairs and something fell down. Fu Shang didn¡¯t notice and she went into the bedroom with her bag. The young man stopped in his tracks, then bent down and picked up the things on the ground. Lu yansu¡¯s expression did not change much as he held the cute strawberry pendant in his slender and fair fingers. After some thought, he put the pendant into his coat pocket. .. Fu min returned to his room. She sat in front of the desk, her hands supporting her fair chin, her beautiful ck eyes staring straight at the snow-white wall in front of her, thinking about something. She found a piece of pink paper in the drawer and a pen. She lowered her head and started to write something. System 677 came online and asked, ¡°[ host, what are you writing? ] ¡°Writing love letters,¡± Fu Shang repliedzily. A certainmander¡¯s eyelids twitched. [ to whom? ] It had a feeling that the host was up to something. The girl bit the pen in her hand, grinding her sharp little canine teeth, and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±Write it to the gentle little brother I met today.¡± System 677 replied, [...] [that¡¯s not very good. You¡¯ve only met for the first time.] Fu Shang looked at the light ball through the void and said. ¡± what¡¯s wrong with that? look, that little brother is so pretty and gentle. He even gave me candy ... Isn¡¯t this the standard of my little Tiantian!¡± System 677 wanted to cry but had no tears. How was it going to pull its host back from straggling from the topic? The next day, after breakfast. Fu Shang rummaged through his bag and realized that he didn¡¯t have his homework from yesterday. He ran back to his bedroom. Then, she didn¡¯t notice that when she was rummaging through her bag, a pink letter fell out. Coincidentally, Lu yansu, who was sitting by the side, saw it. The young man walked over, bent down, and picked up the paper on the ground with two fair fingers. Lu yansu was not unfamiliar with the color of the envelope because he had seen it on his desk countless times. A love letter? The young man¡¯s exquisite snow-white eyebrows gradually sank, and his thin cherry-red lips pursed. Chapter 170 170 The cold little brother (11)_ To open someone¡¯s letter without their consent was a first for Lu yansu to be so rude. Pinching the pink paper with his fingertips, he read ten lines at a nce. The young man¡¯s fair face gradually sank, and his dark pupils were so deep that they almost overflowed with ck. It really was a love letter. It was obvious that this was Fu min¡¯s handwriting because it was the same as the reflection letter she wrotest time. For some reason, she was very angry. Lu yansu attributed this feeling to the fact that his younger sister was in a rtionship and as an older brother, he was feeling like his own little cabbage was being yed by a pig. By the time Fu Shang returned with his homework, she gradually stopped in her tracks and blinked at Lu yansu in confusion. Why is this person wearing a coffin-like face? Then, she saw the love letter in the young man¡¯s hand and suddenly realized. Fu Shang walked over slowly and tiptoed to take the letter from Lu yansu¡¯s hand. He stuffed it into his bag and said, ¡± Lu yansu, how can you just read other people¡¯s letters? ¡± The young man held her wrist and said with his thin and red lips, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me?¡± Seeing that the girl had lowered her eyes and was not saying anything, Lu yansu thought that he had been too harsh. He softened his tone and said, ¡± you¡¯re only in the first year of junior high school. It¡¯s still too early for you to fall in love. Studying is the most important thing ... He spoke in the tone of an old-fashioned old cadre. Hearing Lu yansu¡¯s words ... Fu Shang chuckled and took out the love letter from her bag. Then, she waved it in front of Lu yansu. The girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she tilted her head at the young man. Lu yansu, do you know who I¡¯m writing this love letter to? ¡± The other party¡¯s dark eyes darkened, but he shook his head honestly. That¡¯s right, Fu min didn¡¯t specify who she was writing the love letter to, she only wrote her own name. ¡°What if I say that this is written for you?¡± ¡°Then, will you ept it ... Big brother?¡± The girl¡¯s delicate and soft voice rang out, and she even held the young man¡¯s slender fingers and pinched his fingertips. Oh ... It was soft. Upon hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words, Lu yansu lowered his eyes in disbelief. His thick and long eyshes fluttered as he looked at the youngdy opposite him. He opened his mouth, not knowing what to say. ¡°You ... I ...¡± It was rare for Lu yansu to be like this. The usually cold person was at a loss, and even her fair ears turned red. Seeing the beautiful young man¡¯s current appearance, her delicate snow-white eyebrows were a little embarrassed, her cherry red thin lips were slightly pursed, and her beautiful clear eyes even seemed a little lost and helpless. Fu Shang burst intoughter. She raised her other hand and patted the man¡¯s shoulder, as if they were good Brothers. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just lying to you!¡± ¡°Big brother ~¡± The teenager, who had been at a loss just now, his dark eyes instantly sank a little. He reached out and pped the little girl¡¯s hand away. ¡°Boring,¡± he said. With that, the young man turned around and left without even looking at Fu min. However, no matter how one looked at it, this back view seemed to have the intention of fleeing in defeat. However, Fu min sneaked out a smile, showing off his two white Tiger-like fangs. System 677 came online again. [ host, didn¡¯t you say that this love letter was for that little brother? ] Fu Shang rolled his eyes and snorted, ¡°¡±Tsk, I was lying to you, you fool.¡± Chapter 171 171 The cold little brother (12)_ ¡°Do you think I¡¯m stupid enough not to recognize my little Tiantian?¡± ¡°You¡¯re writing to other little brothers? Only a little fool like you would believe that. Of course, I wrote this love letter to support my little Tiantian!¡± System 677 who was called. fool. Its heart had suffered a hundred thousand points of damage, and it would not recover for the time being. Hence, the system went offline. * After teasing Lu yansu, Fu min went to school without a care. This was the fourteenth time that a certain serious and serious iceberg-like little brother had been distracted in ss. The teenager¡¯s exquisite eyes stared at the ckboard quietly, and then his thoughts gradually drifted away. He thought of a certain young girl¡¯s heartless words, ¡± what if I say this is for you, brother? ¡± The pencil in his hand was instantly broken by him, making a crisp sound. Lu yansu¡¯s deskmate was shocked. She stole a nce at him and silently moved to the side. Did he disturb the big boss¡¯s study? .. Lu yansu helplessly held his forehead with one hand while he used the other to calcte the problem. For a teenager of his age, he already knew a thing or two about the love between men and women. However, Lu yansu felt that Fu min was still young and it was not right for him to have such thoughts. Even if he was joking ... It wouldn¡¯t work either. The serious iceberg man decided to help his sister correct this incorrect value. He even secretly took out his phone during ss and searched on Baidu for [ what if I find out that my sister likes me? ] Then, some articles popped up on Baidu. Some ambiguous words instantly stung the young man¡¯s eyes. His fair and delicate face instantly turned red, and the young man¡¯s indifferent and clear eyes shed with a bit of helplessness. Her snow-white fingers gradually pinched the corner of her shirt. Lu yansu bit her cherry-red lips, and the tips of her ears turned red. Between brother and sister ... How, how could he be like this? The innocent little brother iceberg was shy. This time around, Baidu had opened the door to a whole new world for Lu yansu. He instantly exited the page and stuffed his phone into his pocket. Her snow-white fingertips clutched her chest, her heart beating abnormally fast. Her ears were rumbling, and she could barely hear any other sound. The young man covered his beautiful face and silently lowered his head. .. Fu Shang noticed something. Her little Tiantian had been avoiding her for the past few days, almost to the extent that she would run away the moment she saw her. On the way home, the youngdy hugged her bag and blocked Lu yansu¡¯s way at the corner of the stairs. ¡°Why have you been running away whenever you see me recently?¡± The teenager silently took a step back and avoided the girl¡¯s gaze. He denied, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t. You¡¯re overthinking it.¡± Fu Shang squinted his beautiful eyes and asked suspiciously, ¡°¡±Really?¡± The other party nodded coldly, his slender fingers holding the girl¡¯s shoulder and gently pushing her back. make way, I¡¯m going back to my room. Fu Shang shook his head, she blinked her eyes and said, ¡°¡±Then look into my eyes and tell me you¡¯re not lying.¡± Helpless, Lu yansu could only lower his head slightly and look at the girl before him quietly. His beautiful ck eyes were slightly lowered. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± At this moment, her beautiful face was so close to him. The little girl smiled at him, and then reached out her soft and slender hands to hold the young man¡¯s beautiful face. Then, she lifted her soft little red lips. .. Chapter 172 172 The cold little brother (13)_ Lu yansu did not push Fu min away and stood rooted to the ground. That was until he tasted the sweet taste of strawberries. .. The young man pushed Fu min away in a panic and took a step back. Then, he tripped again and almost fell. He lowered his exquisite ck eyes and chided softly. ¡°You, you¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± Fu Shang blinked his eyes, his thick and curly eyshes were like small fans, blinking and blinking, almost making one¡¯s heart itch. ¡°I¡¯m not messing around, but then again ...¡± As she spoke, the girl even tilted her head towards the young man in front of her, then revealed her sharp little tiger teeth. When he heard this, Lu yansu¡¯s face turned red. He was practically running away. Fu Shangughed so hard that she couldn¡¯t stand up. She touched her lips, put her hands in her pockets, and walked away slowly. She had teased her beautiful brother. He was very happy today. * Lu yansu was hiding in the bedroom. After closing the door, he fell onto the bed and rolled up the soft quilt, wrapping himself up like a snow-white silkworm baby. The young man¡¯s beautiful face was buried in the pillow, revealing a fair neck with a faint pink color. The tips of his ears were so red that they were almost dripping blood. The sweet and fragrant taste of strawberry lingered in her mouth. He realized what he was thinking. Lu yansu was speechless. The beautiful iceberg man was autistic. I¡¯m sorry, he¡¯s guilty. * For a period of time after that, Fu min went to school, yed games on weekends, and asionally teased the beautiful brother. The days were wonderful and happy. For example, going to school this morning. Lu yansu and Fu Shang sat side by side at the back of the car. The youngster ced her bag between the two of them, trying to create some distance. Fu Shang was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand why this little beauty would do such a meaningless thing. Reaching out, she picked up her bag and threw it under her seat. In a sh, she moved to Lu yansu¡¯s side and reached out to grab the corner of his school uniform. The teenager¡¯s eyelids twitched, and his thin red lips moved. Finally, he said, ¡°¡±Xiaxia, you¡¯re squeezing me. Can you ... Go over a little.¡± When he said this, Lu yansu¡¯s thick eyshes trembled slightly, and his entire aura softened. Fu Shang shook his head and lifted his chin towards Zhong Yue, rejecting him outright, ¡°¡±You can¡¯t.¡± Hearing this, the beautiful young man with the ice Mountain obediently responded with an ¡°Oh.¡± He moved a little to the side, and his white shoes brushed against the car door next to him. He looked a little aggrieved. Looking at Lu yansu¡¯s expression, the youngdy¡¯s eyes slowly curved into crescents as she smiled so widely that her eyes could not be seen. Her red lips and white teeth were so beautiful that it was rare to see. Sitting in the back seat, she shook her slender white legs and her head. She had been in a good mood recently. This was because her cheapskate little brother, who looked extremely cold, actually had no bottom line for her after they got to know each other. No matter what she did, no matter how unreasonable she was, the beautiful iceberg man would silentlye over to clean up the mess. Except for one thing. Ever since that time when she stole a kiss from him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention, Fu min had never seeded again, not even kissing his face. Chapter 173 173 The cold little brother (14)_ For example, now. The girl lifted her small red lips and faced the side of the iceberg man¡¯s fair face. The other party was stunned for a moment, then immediately dodged. The space in the car was rtively small, and the young man¡¯s head even hit the roof of the car when he was not paying attention. Bang! Even Fu Shang felt pain when he heard this. The little girl¡¯s beautiful ck eyes froze, and then she stopped moving. She watched as the young man in front of her silently raised his hand and covered his head, his cherry red lips slightly pursed. He looked very, very pitiful. Even so, he did not me Fu Shang. Lu yansu raised his slender and fair hand and covered the girl¡¯s lips. He hugged her in his arms to prevent her from moving. This time, it was Fu min¡¯s turn to stare. As her lips were tightly covered by someone, she could not speak. The clean and clear smell of the young man lingered at the tip of her nose. There was a hint of coldness in the snow, and it was refreshing. The beautiful brother¡¯s operation was very coquettish. Feeling a little depressed, Fu Shang tried his best to turn his head around and smile at Lu yansu. She blinked again, her big eyes innocent. Lu yansu was speechless. If you don¡¯t mess around, I¡¯ll let go, okay?¡± The young man¡¯s clean voice had a hint of iciness, and his low maic voice swept across her eardrums, making her feel itchy. Fu min nodded obediently. Then, Lu yansu slowly let go of her hand. Before he could fully retract his hand, the youngdy kissed his snow-white fingertips. Then, like a kitten that had stolen a fish, she shrank to the other side of the back seat and smiled slyly. Little brother iceberg red at her, then turned his head to look out of the window. The tips of her ears were slightly red. The light golden light shone in, making the young man¡¯s face look like white jade soaked in water. From Fu Shang¡¯s angle, the woman¡¯s thick eyshes were curled and looked very attractive. Fu Shang looked at Lu yansu with his hands on his face. His eyes were fixed on Lu yansu, not hiding anything. Her beauty was so beautiful. Just, no matter how he looked at it, he was happy. * After school that evening. In a small alley next to the school gate. Fu Shang was surprised to find out that she seemed to have been kidnapped. ¡°..¡± She wasn¡¯t afraid. On the contrary, she was excited and excited. He looked at the few burly men in front of him who were wearing sunsses and suits. They were muscr and had full beards. It was like the underworld on TV. The little girl threw her bag aside and moved her slender wrists. She squinted her eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Who are you? are you looking for me?¡± She felt that she had to give them some face and not beat them up so easily. He had to go through the kidnapping process! The leader of the group sized up Fu min and asked, ¡°You¡¯re Gu qingxia? ¡± The little girl rolled her eyes. bullshit. The other party was speechless. ¡°Arrest her,¡± he ordered with a wave of his hand. Then, in broad daylight, under the watchful eyes of the public, a slender and beautiful little girl was brutally beating up a group of big men. The people who were about toe up to help and the parents who were about to call the police were all stunned on the spot. They even dropped their phones. Oh my God, this ... Was he still human? Even a man like him was in pain from the force she used. Finally, a gentle male voice weakly sounded, with a bit of hesitation in his tone. ¡°Student Gu?¡± ¡°Also ... Uncle Li? What are you doing?¡± Chapter 174 174 The cold little brother (15)_ Fu Shang turned around and saw an Yumo standing behind her with his mouth agape. After hearing what he said, the girl raised her eyebrows and lifted her chin at the burly men who had been beaten to the ground. She asked the young man, ¡°¡±Why? do you know them?¡± An Yumo nodded in a daze. they¡¯re my family¡¯s bodyguards. He walked over to help the leader up and asked with a troubled expression, ¡°¡±Uncle Li, what¡¯s the situation?¡± The burly man held his waist and bared his teeth. ¡°It¡¯s Sir who asked us to invite this little girl over.¡± An Yumo was speechless. My dad said that?¡± The young man¡¯s mouth twitched and he turned to Fu Shang and apologized, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, student gu. Could there be some misunderstanding? ¡± The girl had a lollipop in her mouth and her two small hands in her pockets. She saidzily, ¡± what misunderstanding could there be? they wanted to take me away as soon as they arrived. Are they abducting and selling young girls? ¡± An Yumo was speechless. I¡¯m sorry.¡± Then, a clear and deep voice rang out. what happened? ¡± Everyone looked in the direction of the person. It was a very elegant man, who looked to be in his early forties. He was wearing a pure ck coat, very tall, and had a gentle and soft face. He had a high nose, thin lips, and deep eyes. The few fine lines at the corner of his long and narrow eyes added to his mature charm. Fu Shang also looked over and almost whistled when he saw the man. Oh, he was a mature and beautiful uncle! Now, some young girls were especially into this style. An LAN slowly walked over. When she saw Fu min, the man¡¯s deep eyes clearly paused for a moment. He carefully sized her up and then said hesitantly, ¡°¡±Xiaxia?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Did this person know her? An Yumo was speechless. Dad knows student Gu? Because the person¡¯s aura was too strong, the surrounding people didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They all looked at each other, or directly walked away. ¡°Hey, pretty uncle, do you know me?¡± Fu min asked. The little girl raised her soft, white hand and blew a kiss at an LAN. An LAN was speechless. The man with the refined and handsome face twitched his white forehead. He opened his thin lips and said in a deep voice, ¡± don¡¯t be so rude. I¡¯m your uncle! Fu Shang was speechless. The little girl¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she looked up at the man in front of her. uncle, are you lying to me? ¡± Fu min¡¯s mind was in a mess. Uncle? Why did she suddenly have an uncle? System 677 came online and whispered to Fu min, ¡°[host, this person is really your uncle.] Fu Shang was speechless. The slender and elegant man in front of him bent down slightly, took out a small book from his pocket and handed it to Fu min. She took it and flipped it open. It was a household register. Fu Shang was speechless. Ohehehahaha, he had the same household register as her mother. Was this person really her uncle? An LAN rubbed the little girl¡¯s head and said in a deep voice, ¡± xiaxia, your uncle Lu and the others should be back today. I¡¯ll take you to them now and we¡¯ll discuss when we can pick you up. ¡°..¡±Fu min was so shocked by this sudden turn of events that he was speechless. There was no such thing in the original plot! She wanted to be alone! An Yumo, who was standing at the side, was even more shocked. The gentle and beautiful young man blinked and then raised his hand to test the temperature of his forehead. Yes, it¡¯s normal. I don¡¯t have a fever. Then ... How did student Gu be his cousin?! Chapter 175 175 The cold little brother (16)_ After getting into the car. The little girl was sitting upright with her legs together. Her delicate little face was tense, as if she was thinking about something. Fu Shang looked at the elegant man sitting next to her and asked, ¡°¡±Are you really my uncle?¡± The other party nodded. haven¡¯t you seen the household register? also, your mother and I are twins ... Xiaxia, don¡¯t you think I look like her?¡± ¡°..¡±The little girl¡¯s eyelids twitched and she mumbled, ¡°¡±Yes, they do look alike.¡± An and mo sat in the passenger¡¯s seat and turned back to look at Fu min from time to time, their eyes filled with curiosity. He didn¡¯t expect student Gu to be his cousin. No wonder he felt so happy when he saw her. The gentle-looking teenager¡¯s eyes curved, and the corners of his lips curved into a happy arc, then he turned back. The girl reached out and poked an Lan¡¯s shoulder, asking, ¡°¡±Then why have I never seen you before?¡± An LAN looked back and said in a deep voice, ¡± your mother and I had some disagreements previously. I only found out about her death recently. In addition, I was dyed by some matters. I only have the time toe back now. ¡°As for why I¡¯m taking you away ...¡± The handsome and elegant man smiled. you¡¯re my niece. How can you stay in someone else¡¯s house without knowing why? ¡± the Lu family didn¡¯t officially adopt you. You¡¯re just being ced in their care. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but want to retort, ¡± then what were you doing before? I¡¯m living well now, I don¡¯t want to move. Upon hearing this, the elegant man raised his hand and turned the Buddha beads on his wrist. His light red lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±I wasn¡¯t sure if I wanted to adopt you before I saw you ... Now that I¡¯ve met you, I quite like you, little girl.¡± ¡°So, you have toe with me.¡± These words sounded very willful. He could also tell that an Lan¡¯s personality was not as gentle as he appeared to be. Instead, she was a very tyrannical and tyrannical person. For the first time, Fu min didn¡¯t talk back. Instead, he tilted his head and looked at the man in front of him. She bit her white and tender ws. He then asked in his heart, [ tongzi, tongzi, why does this person give me such a familiar feeling? ] The silly system came online and shook its head. [ host, this ... ] [ I don¡¯t know. ] Fu Shang rolled his eyes and said in disdain, ¡°[ what¡¯s the use of having you? ] In the end, Fu min secretly drew a talisman on his palm with his finger. The moment she saw the result, the little girl waspletely stunned. She lowered her ck and white eyes, her thick eyshes trembling, and her soft white hands tugged at the corner of her school uniform. This man named an LAN was her former ... Her father, when she was still Chu yanhuan. Fu min didn¡¯t know if he shouldugh or cry. His emotions were extremelyplicated. How lucky was she that the person she once thought she would never see again had appeared in front of her once again, and in the form of her family? * After returning to the Lu family. Just as a small head peeked in and before he could say anything, Fu Shang fell into a familiar embrace. It was Lu yansu. The young man¡¯s slender fingers gently wrapped around Fu min, sping the back of her head and pressing her into his arms. His body was almost trembling. Her snow-white fingertips were cold. ¡°Where did you go?¡± The teenager¡¯s clear voice rang out, and the anger in his voice could be heard. Gu qingxia, do you know ... Do you know how worried I was about you?¡± Chapter 176 176 The cold little brother (17)_ Usually, the Lu family would send a car to pick Fu min and Lu yansu up to go home together. On this day, when almost no one was at the school gate, Fu min still hadn¡¯t gotten into the car. At that moment, Lu yansu was flustered. He got out of the car and searched the school but didn¡¯t find Fu Shang. At that time, standing in the empty street corner, the slender and beautiful young man¡¯s face was pale. He looked at the passing cars in front of him, his eyes shing with confusion and helplessness, and his cherry red lips had lost their color. The young man stood there at a loss. Even his feet seemed to have lost their strength, and his mind went ck. He had lost xiaxia ... What to do? After returning home like a ghost, Lu yansu¡¯s mind suddenly cleared up. He immediately took out his phone and was about to call the police when he heard the sound of the door opening. He looked up and saw the little girl¡¯s familiar smiling face. It was the first time he had lost hisposure like this. He pounced on her like a madman and then pulled her into his arms. The young man¡¯s thin, cherry-red lips came down and gently kissed the top of her head. His posture was gentle and cherishing. Good, good, I didn¡¯t lose you. .. Fu Shang struggled for a moment before raising his hand to Pat Lu yansu¡¯s back, consoling him, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, I forgot to call you just now.¡± The teenager let go of the girl¡¯s hand. what happened? ¡± His line of sight turned, and he saw an LAN standing behind the little girl. He couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±This is?¡± An LAN nced at Lu yansu. I¡¯m xiaxia¡¯s uncle. Upon hearing this, the young man had an inexplicable ominous premonition. Why did xiaxia¡¯s unclee all of a sudden? But he didn¡¯t ask much, and only politely said, ¡± Hello, uncle. As expected, after Lu yanchen¡¯s parents returned ... Lu yansu finally knew that his premonition was right. The elegant man sitting on the sofa turned the prayer beads on his wrist with one hand and said slowly, ¡°Thank you for taking care of xiaxia all this time, but she can¡¯t stay at your house for no reason. I¡¯m xiaxia¡¯s uncle. after all ... That¡¯s why I want to take her abroad.¡± An Lan¡¯s attitude was very polite, and her tone was clearly one of gratitude. Lu Zhou¡¯s parents looked at each other. They had adopted Fu min out of friendship and now that the little girl¡¯s uncle wanted to take her away, they had no reason to stop him. This matter was settled just like that. When he heard this, Lu yansu felt as though he had been struck by lightning. He immediately objected, ¡± what if xiaxia isn¡¯t familiar with life abroad ... Before Lu yansu could finish his sentence, he was chased into his room by his mother. you¡¯re just a child. Don¡¯t get involved in the matters of the adults. Fu Shang and Lu yansu¡¯s opinions were ignored. * When Fu Chen went to her room to collect her things, her door was pushed open. The girl turned around and saw the slender young man standing at the door. The other party walked over step by step, then reached out to hold her wrist. His beautiful ck eyes drooped, and his thin cherry red lips opened and said, ¡± ¡°Don¡¯t go, okay?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes flickered, she lowered her head and said nothing at first, ¡°¡±I ...¡± The young man¡¯s grip on her wrist tightened, but he suddenly let go. Then, he reached out and held the little girl¡¯s face. He lowered his head until his eyes were level with hers, and his ice-like delicate eyes stared at her. ¡°I¡¯m begging you,¡± he said softly. Chapter 177 177 The cold little brother (18)_ This was the first time that Lu yansu had used such a pleading tone, lowering his dignity bit by bit until it was reduced to dust. The pride and unbridled expression on the young man¡¯s snow-covered brows faded away. The coldness he had when they first met was gone, and his entire person softened. ¡°Please, I¡¯m begging you, don¡¯t go.¡± His voice was soft, but it was obvious that he was pleading. Fu Shang was in a difficult position and she broke free from the young man¡¯s hands. Lu yansu¡¯s hand fell empty and he froze on the spot. He lowered his cold eyes and mumbled, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not willing?¡± Then, the girl held his hand and her soft voice sounded, ¡± Lu yansu, don¡¯t be like this. Uncle wants to take me away and I have no choice. Besides, I can¡¯t just stay at your house for no reason. The young man stared at her for a while, thenughed and said to himself, ¡± that¡¯s true. I was possessed ... He lifted his snow-white fingers and touched the girl¡¯s fair and tender face. His tone was a little ethereal as he asked, ¡°¡±Will youe back?¡± The little girl nodded. Her big eyes seemed to be decorated with stars, reflecting the young man¡¯s two small shadows. She said in a crisp voice, ¡°¡±Of course I¡¯ll be back.¡± With that, she wrapped her arms around Lu yansu¡¯s neck and tiptoed to nt a kiss on his fair cheek. ¡°I wille back and marry you, little brother.¡± As though someone had pressed the pause button, Lu yansu¡¯s movements froze on the spot. His fair and beautiful face gradually flushed red as his curled eyshes trembled non-stop. After a long time, he opened his mouth and gave a low hum. The young man¡¯s fair cheeks were smooth and soft like pudding. The little girl pouted reluctantly and secretly touched them with her ws. The little beauty was hers. It was really good! .. In the end, Lu yansu watched the youngdy leave and did not look away for a long time. He stood there, his back looking a little lonely as he lowered his dark eyes. He didn¡¯t say much. The young man¡¯s indifferent eyes curved slightly, and his thin cherry-colored lips moved as he silently spat out a few words. As long as you turn back, I will always be here. Xiaxia ... I will wait for you to grow up. * After Fu Chen left with her uncle, she stayed in her room with her hands under her chin. The little girl looked up at the moon in the sky and shook her feet. He suddenly felt a little bored. It was the first day he had been separated from the little beauty. I miss him (-.) A certain system came online at the right time. Seeing that its host was so bored, it came up with a bad idea.[ host, there are time capsules here. Do you want to try them? ] ¡°What is it?¡± Fu Shang asked. She had never heard of this before. System 677 immediately exined, [ it means that after eating it, you can instantly travel to a few years in the future. Host, didn¡¯t you make an agreement with your uncle that you would return to China to study after you be an adult? ] [ look, after eating this, you can grow up in an instant. You can even return to China to find your beautiful little brother who has grown up. ] are you kidding me? ¡± Fu Shang immediately refused. have you forgotten about Chen Qingyu? he immediately recognized that the substitute was not me! ¡°My little Tian Tian likes me so much, how could he not recognize me?¡± System 677 immediately denied, [ no, no, no. It¡¯s different this time. ] [ host, I¡¯m not using a replica to rece you this time. I¡¯m just adjusting the flow of time. ] Chapter 178 178 The cold little brother (19)_ To be honest, Fu min was tempted by the system. Part of the reason why she had agreed to leave with an LAN was that little Tian Tian was still too young. She couldn¡¯t eat her even if she looked at her. A certain someone wouldn¡¯t even let her kiss him. In that case, it would be better to have distance produce beauty. The little girl reached out to cover her lips and coughed twice. Although considering this would make her a little perverted. give it to me. after a moment of hesitation, Fu Shang reached out his hand and said, ¡± I want to try. After listening to this stupid system ... After eating the capsule, Fu min really did travel back in time to six yearster, when she was 18 years old and had just graduated from high school. .. She raised her hand to rub the space between her brows and opened her dark eyes. Her pupils, which were like flowing lights and overflowing with colors, seemed to be flickering with fine Starlight. Her features were gorgeous and eye-catching, with a slightly dark eyebrow color, deep-set facial features, a high nose bridge, and a fair and sharp chin. She had ck hair, red lips, and snow-white skin. An 18-year-old girl was in her Prime. Fu min rubbed her forehead as she slowly digested the memories of the past six years. After sorting out all the memories, her mouth twitched and she couldn¡¯t help but curse. ¡°??¡± The girl¡¯s eyes seemed to be on fire. She gritted her teeth and said, ¡± stupid system, get the f * ck out here. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me that in the past six years, I¡¯ve been the me who has extracted my feelings?¡± System 677 came online and said, ¡°[ host, I¡¯m wrong. This time capsule might have some side effects. Hehehe, I didn¡¯t figure it out ... ] This was the current situation. In the past six years, Lu yansu hade to look for Fu min many times, but her reaction was always indifferent. She was polite but distant, as if she was talking to a stranger. She had even rejected Lu yansu, saying that his rtionship was troubling her. Fu Shang was speechless. No, that wasn¡¯t my intention. Little Big brother, you have to believe me! Er Kang¡¯s hands As it turned out, the side effect of the time capsule was that the user would only live ording to the original trajectory of life during this period of time and would not have any extra emotions. To put it simply, she had extracted all of Fu min¡¯s emotions during this period of time and let her live through these six years quickly. She was still her, yet not her. In Lu yansu¡¯s eyes, it was Fu min who had gone back on her word. She had treated her promise as a joke from a young age. He was disheartened. For the next few years, Lu yansu never came to look for her again. It was as if they had returned to their original path of life, like two parallel lines that would never intersect. Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s over. All the favorable impression points she had previously were gone. She was going to be buried in the crematorium to pursue her wife. That night, she packed her luggage and booked the nearest flight ticket. After bidding farewell to her uncle, she returned to the country to pursue her dainty wife. An LAN, who had just received a call, was speechless. Gu qingxia, I¡¯ll freeze your card if you do anything stupid again.¡± ¡°Forget it, get lost.¡± Although she said that, an LAN was still afraid that Fu min would not be able to eat well and live well, so she still transferred arge sum of money to her card and even instructed an Yumo, who was living in the country, to take care of her. He could be considered a perfect uncle. * At the Imperial International Airport. With a strawberry lollipop in his mouth, Fu min was pulling a suitcase and making a hotel reservation on his phone. Why did he book a hotel? Of course, it was because she had just returned to the country. She wanted to have fun for two days before going to chase her beautiful little wife. Chapter 179 179 The cold little brother (20)_ So, of course, she had to stay in a hotel. If she stayed at an Yumo¡¯s ce, she would definitely be controlled by that kid again. He wouldn¡¯t allow her to do anything, let alone go to the disco. After dropping off his luggage at the hotel, Fu Shang put on some lipstick and a pair of sunsses to cover half of his beautiful face. Then, he grabbed his bag and left. Fu min went to the nearest bar FIRST. Of course, she wasn¡¯t going to hit on the little brother. She was just going to drink some wine and enjoy life. * Inside FIRST bar. It was already ten O ¡®clock at night, and the music in the bar was deafening. The atmosphere was just right. Fu Shang was leaning on the railing on the second floor, slowly swirling a ss of wine in his hand. He raised his delicate eyebrows and casually nced around. She took a sip of wine and felt a little bored. It didn¡¯t seem to be anything fun. He only saw a group of people on the dance floor below, shaking their heads and jumping around as if they were on drugs. Fu Shang had booked a booth by himself and didn¡¯t know many people, so he didn¡¯t have a good time and drank a lot. Feeling a little dizzy, she called an Yumo first. Hello, brother, I think I drank too much. Can youe and pick me up? ¡± On the other end of the phone, an Yumo was speechless. Where did you run off to?¡± ¡°In the FIRST ss,¡± the young girl answered honestly. xiaxia, stay there and wait for me to pick you up. Do you hear me? ¡± MMH, ¡± Fu Shang repliedzily and hung up. After waiting for about five minutes, she started to get restless again. The alcohol got to her head, and she became bolder. The girl took out her phone again, opened the screen, opened the address book, and found a familiar yet strange number. After hesitating for a moment, he pouted. Fu Shang pressed the call button and put the phone to his ear. The phone rang for a few seconds before it was picked up, but the other side was silent. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint breathing sounds, Fu min would have thought that the other party had already hung up. It was Fu min who spoke first. ¡°Hey, Lu yansu, can you hear me?¡± The girl¡¯s soft voice sounded, and the tone at the end was like a kitten¡¯s paw, scratching people¡¯s hearts. mm. the man¡¯s low maic voice swept past her eardrums. It was so close and the sound was extremely pleasant and alluring. Fu Shang subconsciously moved the phone away. Then, she silently covered her face and touched her red ears. This person¡¯s voice was very coy. ¡®Lu yansu, are you free?e out and y with me. I¡¯m back in the country ...¡¯ Burp ...¡± The young girl couldn¡¯t help but hup. The words she said didn¡¯t make any sense, and it sounded like she was drunk. The other side was silent for a few seconds. ¡°You drank? Where are you?¡± Lu yansu¡¯s voice was really melodious. It was the kind of voice that was cold and icy, yet it had the unique maism of a young man. It was very alluring. I¡¯m at FIRST bar, do you want toe and y? ¡± The young girl¡¯s tone sounded quite excited. Lu yansu was speechless. Don¡¯t run around, and don¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Oh, ¡± Fu Shang replied slowly and hung up the phone. She sat on the sofa and waited for Lu yansu and an Yumo to arrive. One was her little Tian Tian, and the other was her brother. The two beauties were drinking with her. Fu min felt that he was about to get cocky. As a super-good-looking man, what could be more delightful than this? Chapter 180 180 The cold little brother (21)_ Butter on, Fu min was filled with regret. Her beautiful brother¡¯s dark side had not just turned a little. In the end, she was the one who suffered! ??? An Yumo was the first to arrive at FIRST bar. He pursed his thin lips helplessly when he saw Fu Chen standing on the second floor. The young girl even raised the wine ss in her hand at him. An Yumo quickly walked over and helped her up. He patted Fu min¡¯s back and asked softly, ¡°¡±Are you alright?¡± Fu Shang waved his hand and turned around to pick up the wine on the table. He then handed a ss to Zhong Yue and said, ¡°¡±How about having a drink with me, little brother?¡± An Yumo was speechless. This girl was acting up again, and even brother Lian was teasing her. He helplessly snatched the ss of wine from Fu min¡¯s hand and put his arm around her shoulder, ¡°¡±Be good, I¡¯ll send you back.¡± Hearing this, the young girl¡¯s beautiful eyes widened. She raised her hand and pushed an Yumo away, mumbling, ¡± What do you mean go? my little Tiantian hasn¡¯te yet ... Her voice gradually lowered, and an Yumo did not hear the second half of her sentence clearly. ¡°..¡±An Yumo¡¯s handsome face twitched as she looked at Fu min, who was getting more and more drunk. xiaxia, get up. Let¡¯s go home. Now, a certain youngdy was holding a bottle of wine, squatting on the sofa, and staring at the wall. She was like a pitiful, abandoned kitten. It was, it was very funny. In the end, an Yumo carried Fu Shang in his arms. The girl subconsciously put her arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek, mumbling, ¡°¡±Beauty, give me a kiss!¡± An Yumo, who had a lipstick mark on her face, said, ¡°¡±..¡± He red at Fu Shang in disgust and wished he could throw the girl into the trash can. Beauty? An Yumo resisted the urge to beat up her sister. He touched an Yumo¡¯s face and continued to say, ¡°¡±Beauty, your little face is really pretty, are you a f * cking idiot? How much for a night?¡± MB? What did this wretched girl learn? ¡°..¡±An Yumo¡¯s eyelids twitched as he mumbled to himself. It was not worth it to kill. Endure it. * However, this scene waspletely seen by a person not far away. Lu yansu paused for two seconds before he blinked his eyes sluggishly. As though he had not reacted to the situation, he froze on the spot. Seeing the two of them being so intimate, the young girl even took the initiative to kiss the person. They werepletely like a couple. The young man¡¯s vision almost suddenly turned ck, and the anger in the depths of his mind climbed out. His pale lips had a touch of weakness. He held onto the pir beside him and barely managed to stabilize himself. He suddenly lost all strength in his legs and could not take a step. So, this was the case? You called me here just to let me see this ... So that I won¡¯t bother you anymore, right? His slender and fair fingers gripped the corner of his shirt as they trembled slightly. Lu yansu was at a loss for a moment. Like an abandoned child, even his eyes were red. He clenched his slender fingers until they turned white, and he closed his eyes as if he had epted his fate. ¡°Xiaxia ... You¡¯re so cruel.¡± The pain from his heart was so intense that his face turned pale and beads of sweat started to form on his forehead. The teenager couldn¡¯t help but squat down and cover his face with his hands. His light-colored lips curved up, and a small smile leaked through the gaps of his slender fingers, with a heartbreaking despair. Why ... You were the one who provoked me first, and you were the one who abandoned me first. It was as if she had first pulled him into a quagmire, then abandoned him like an old shoe, saying that it was nothing more than this, and then decisively left. The remaining person¡¯s heart was left with destion, as if his skeleton had been pulled out, and in the end, he fell into endless despair. Chapter 181 181 The cold little brother (22)_ Like a wandering spirit, Lu yansu fluttered back home. Without even taking off his clothes, he plopped onto the bed and rolled up the nket. With a dazed look, he stared at the snow-white wall. He pursed his lips and took out his phone sadly. He looked at the familiar number and hesitated. He dragged it to the cklist. Then, he threw his phone away. Xiaxia, goodbye ... Lu yansu muttered in his heart. His fingers pinched the thin quilt, and his joints were almost white. His dark eyes were a little unfocused, and the coldness and alienation from when they first met had faded. The young man¡¯s current appearance made people¡¯s hearts ache. Lu yansu asked himself. Does it hurt? .. How could it not hurt? Xiaxia, you¡¯ve wreaked havoc in my life for an entire youth. You¡¯re so deep that you can erase anyone who tries to invade my life again. * On the other hand, Fu Shang waspletely drunk and refused to leave FIRST. She was holding a bottle of wine and mumbling to herself, ¡°¡±My beautiful brother isn¡¯t here yet. He said he woulde and pick me up.¡± An Yumo was speechless. He had no way to deal with this cousin of his. In the end, after persuading Fu min toe home, an Yumo felt that he had never felt so helpless in his life. Younger sisters were the scariest. No, women were the scariest. Little brother an sessfully dispelled the idea of finding a girlfriend. The next day. Fu Shang woke up and clutched her head. Her hair was as messy as a chicken¡¯s nest. He seemed to have sobered up. Recalling what she had donest night, the girl fell silent and then squeezed a bitter tear. She should not have drunk. After drinking, she became braver and even dared to call Lu yansu to y with her. Now that Lu yansu knew that she had gone to disco yesterday, based on his serious old man¡¯s personality, wasn¡¯t she really going to go to the crematorium to court her wife? ??? He took out his phone and saw that it was 10 am. He looked around and knew that an Yumo had taken her home. She went to the bathroom to clean herself up and then went to the living room. Fu Zhen found that an Yumo had gone out, but he had thoughtfully left her breakfast. The girlzily swiped her phone while biting on her toast. Suddenly, she thought of something and quickly swallowed the bread in her mouth. She then flipped through her phone¡¯s contacts and dialed Lu yansu¡¯s number. He couldn¡¯t get through. She called him three times but couldn¡¯t get through. Fu Shang: ¡°??¡± After taking his bag, Fu min went to Lu yansu¡¯s house to visit uncle Lu and aunt Lu. It was only then that Fu min found out that Lu yansu had moved to an apartment next to Imperial University. After sessfully finding out the beautiful brother¡¯s new address, the girl left happily. Because she was in a good mood, she even took the time to buy a strawberry cake. In the evening. The wind blew gently, and the clouds were suffused with a warm orange color. It was as if there were orange ribbons floating in the sky, and kissing the wind made one feelfortable andfortable. Carrying an exquisitely wrapped cake, she stood in front of Lu yansu¡¯s apartment. She was wearing a beautiful fairy dress, the kind that bulked up and shimmered. Her figure was slender, and her legs were thin and long. The young girl¡¯s skin was extremely white, and there was still some baby fat on her face. Her lips were red like jelly, and her two big eyes blinked. She looked so tender that water could almost be squeezed out. She knocked on the door. The door opened very quickly. The young man¡¯s slender figure was like a ck shadow, his appearance against the light, his whole body exuding a cold and distant aura. Mountain-top flower. Lu yansu nced at the youngdy outside the door and coldly closed the door without waiting for her to speak. Fu Shang was speechless. She wanted to throw the cake at his face. Chapter 182 182 The cold little brother (23)_ The girl clenched her fingers and puffed up her face like a pufferfish. She raised her other hand and knocked on the door without any restraint. She knocked for about five minutes. Lu yansu finally came out to open the door. This time, Fu Shang quickly squeezed in and entered the apartment before the young man closed the door. Then, he copsed on the sofa and began to yzy mode. Lu yansu was speechless. He closed the door and walked over to Fu Shang. He stopped in front of Fu Shang and asked, ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡± His tone was light and distant, as if he was talking to a stranger. As he spoke, Lu yansu opened the refrigerator and took out a can of drink, which he passed to Fu Shang. His attitude was quite polite. ¡°..¡±This left Fu Shang at a loss for words. hey, Lu yansu. It¡¯s been so long. You haven¡¯t forgotten about me, have you? ¡± The man shook his head and ced the drink on the coffee table in front of Fu Shang. He then sat down on the sofa. Hearing this, the young girl¡¯s face instantly fell and sheined, ¡°¡±Then why did you lock me outside the door just now?¡± ¡°I¡¯m still thinking of chasing you out,¡± Lu yansu replied expressionlessly. Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian was not cute at all. The young girl jumped over, then raised her slender ws to pull the boy¡¯s white cheeks, and she even shed her little tiger teeth at him. Lu yansu, ¡± he threatened, ¡± do you believe that you¡¯ll lose me if you continue to be like this? ¡± Hearing this, the youngster lifted her eyes and slightly curved her lips. Then, she bent down slightly and ced her slender hands on the two sides of the sofa. This position was equivalent to embracing the girl in his arms. The man¡¯s cherry red lips moved to Fu Shang¡¯s ear and moved slightly. xiaxia, you sound like ... When did I ever have you?¡± Lu yansu¡¯s fringe grazed Fu qianfen¡¯s cheek, causing him to feel slightly ticklish. His body¡¯s light fragrance instantly filled the tip of his nose, as clean as the sky after rain. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and turned his face slightly. He opened his mouth and was about to say something when the other party¡¯s high nose brushed past the side of his face. ¡°..¡± If she wanted to die, what should she say? At such a close distance. This was the first time Fu min had seen the grown-up Lu yansu. There were still some traces of youth left between the young man¡¯s brows, but his overly stunning appearance could already be considered sharp. If one looked carefully, it could almost burn one¡¯s eyes. His temperament was extremely cold, the kind of coldness that kept people a thousand miles away. His eyebrows were high and his eyes were delicate. Below him was a pair of clear ss-like eyes, dark pupils as deep as ink, and his lips were thin and light red in color. Their eyes met. Lu yansu was the first to lift his fair hand and pinched the youngdy¡¯s chin. Staring at her red lips, he asked softly, ¡°Xiaxia, I can ... Should I kiss you?¡± Fu Shang: What nonsense was this? He saw the young girl¡¯s wide-open eyes, her long eyshes trembling non-stop, and her face full of disbelief. Lu yansu chuckled as he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯re not saying anything, I¡¯ll take it as your silent consent.¡± Chapter 183 183 The cold little brother (24)_ That was what Lu yansu truly thought. As long as Fu min stoppeding to him, he would not bother her life. In this life, he would only be like this. But she came to provoke him again and did not refuse his intimacy ... Thinking of this ... Lu yansu¡¯s eyes darkened. Will you ... Will you not reject anyone no matter who they are? Then what do you think I am ... He let go of the girl¡¯s wrist and slowly stepped back. He lowered his eyes, his long and thick eyshes covering his eyelids, and the sun shone on his side profile. He said softly, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. You can go. With that, Lu yansu slowly walked back, his expression dazed and his face pale. Fu Shang was speechless. Immediately, she ran over to stop Lu yansu and reached out to grab a corner of his shirt. Lu yansu, what do you mean by this? you¡¯re running away after kissing me? ¡± why are you acting so weird now? do you know that I¡¯m very angry ... Before she could finish her sentence, the slender and beautiful young man turned around and approached her step by step. Lu yansu lowered his eyes and stared straight at the youngdy in his arms. Then, he curled his lips into a mocking smile. ¡°You¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°Xiaxia, do you know how angry I was? When I saw you kissing that person?¡± .. Fu Shang was dumbfounded. She couldn¡¯t quite understand what this person was saying. She could understand every word, but when put together, she couldn¡¯t. ????? Lu yansu, calm down. Don¡¯t be rash. Rashness is the devil! ¡°Also, what kiss that person? who did I kiss? don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± When he heard this, Lu yansu¡¯s movements paused for a moment before he curled his lips into a mocking smile. see? you¡¯re still hiding it from me? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Why couldn¡¯t he exin it? Seeing how she refused to admit it, Lu yansu coldly said, ¡°¡±Last night, at first bar, I went ... Don¡¯t tell me that the man who carried you away has nothing to do with you?¡± ¡°..¡±Fu min¡¯s lips twitched and he held his forehead helplessly, ¡± that¡¯s my brother, my cousin. I was drunk! Lu yansu was speechless. The truth was beyond his expectations. He slowly sat up and helped Fu min button up his cor before straightening it. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I lost myposure.¡± Lu yansu¡¯s sudden change in attitude was very much like a dog¡¯s. The slender teenager half-knelt on the bed, then raised his hand to adjust the cor of his shirt. His lowered eyshes half-covered the light in his eyes. He opened his mouth and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry ... Fu Shang, who was lying on the bed, peeked out half of her head. She squinted her eyes and a wicked smile bloomed on her face. The girl copsed on the soft bed, her hands open, her face pained and determined. ¡°Come, don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a delicate flower.¡± Lu yansu was speechless. Don¡¯t mess around.¡± The young man¡¯s cherry red lips twitched strangely, and he froze in ce. He simply apologized. I¡¯m sorry, xiaxia. Can you forgive me? ¡± Lu yansu got down from the bed and squatted by the bed. His slender fingers pinched her fingertips and ced them on her red lips. He gently nted a kiss. The girl pulled back her hand with a straight face and rolled her eyes. She wrapped herself up in the quilt and then turned to the other side of the bed. What¡¯s wrong with this person! With his imagination running wild, he wanted to lock her up the moment he turned ck. No wonder he had shut her out the moment they met and had such a cold attitude. Chapter 184 184 The cold little brother (25-27)_ His hand missed. Lu yansu did not get angry. Instead, he curled his lips slightly and seemed to be in a good mood. However, as if he suddenly thought of something, the young man¡¯s beautiful face darkened again. He slowly walked over and reached out to pull Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder, turning her towards him. He asked, ¡°¡±What are you doing in the bar?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Why did this person find the right point so urately? The young girl looked at him, raised her chin, and said arrogantly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m going to pick up handsome guys.¡± Then, she was pinched on the cheek. Lu yansu furrowed his brows. don¡¯t mess around. You can¡¯t make such a joke. Fu Shang waved his hand and mumbled, ¡± I¡¯m an adult now. I¡¯ve never been to disco before. I¡¯m just curious. When I was abroad, the old man was too strict ... Lu yansu was speechless. You¡¯re not allowed to go there in the future. That ce is not safe.¡± The young girl wrapped in the nket squeaked. He expressed that he understood. Lu yansu stood up and dusted off the dust on his knees with his snow-white fingers. He then asked casually, ¡°¡±How long are you nning to stay in this country?¡± Fu Shang supported his head with his hand and looked up at the slender young man in front of him with a half-smile, ¡± I¡¯ve decided to go back to college. I¡¯ll go to the same college as you, brother. I¡¯m not going back anymore. Lu yansu acknowledged her with a grunt. .. Lu yansu looked at her deeply, his long and narrow peach-shaped eyes slightly closed, and his eyshes were like two fans. He raised his hand and touched the girl¡¯s cheek. She whispered,¡¯why is xiaxia so close to me all of a sudden? I remember thest time we met ... This is not your attitude.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Speaking of this, she wanted to kill that stupid system again. Xiughed. I was young then. I didn¡¯t know any better. Hehehahaha. Lu yansu lowered his eyes as his cherry red lips opened and closed. It was as if he wasining, but at the same time, he was speaking calmly. ¡°I remember that thest time we met, you threw away the candy I gave you and said you didn¡¯t want to see me again.¡± After hearing what he said, Fu min also recalled the scene. .. The scene changed. That summer break, when Lu yansu followed father Lu overseas for work, he went to look for the youngdy that he had been longing for. The weather in United Kingdom was rainy, and the slight moisture of the rain spread to the tip of her nose. The sky that should have been a warm orange color was covered by dark clouds, and the air was filled with a cool drizzle. Lu yansu was holding an umbre. The joints of his fingers that were holding the handle were clearly beautiful. He raised his snow-white hand to brush away the water vapor on his hair, and the coolness of water droplets could be felt on his fingertips. The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but they would still shiver after being hit for a long time. The wind and rain would brush past them from time to time. Lu yansu went to Fu min¡¯s house and was informed by an LAN that the youngdy had gone out to y alone. It was raining now and she might be hiding in the coffee shop at the intersection ahead. The young man searched around in the rain and found Fu Shang in a corner coffee shop. Through the raindrop-filled window, the little girl was curled up on the sofa like azy cat. She was casually flipping through a book with a cup of coffee in front of her. In the rain. The young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows were slightly blurred. He was very tall, and his outstanding beauty attracted the attention of the people around him. He saw the little girl he had not seen for a long time. Lu yansu could not help but curl his lips into a smile. He closed the umbre, pushed open the door of the coffee shop, and walked quickly to Fu Shang. Her steps were a little hurried. ¡°Xiaxia.¡± The young man called out to Fu min as he stood in front of her. Hearing the familiar voice, the little girl raised her eyes. Her beautiful big eyes were stunned for a moment, and then she smiled at him obediently. ¡°Brother, long time no see.¡± Chapter 185 185 The cold little brother (28)_ Lu yansu sat down opposite Fu min and stared at her. For a moment, his youthful and beautiful face froze as he wiped the raindrops off his forehead. Xiaxia, long time no see. Hearing this, the pretty girl just smiled and asked politely, ¡°¡±Brother, why are you here?¡± She sounded surprised. Lu yansu looked back quietly and opened his thin lips. of course, I¡¯m here because I miss xiaxia. ¡°It¡¯ste now, do you want toe home with me?¡± Fu Shang asked. Feeling the estrangement from Fu Shang, the young man¡¯s fingers tightened around his shirt as he pursed his lips. ¡°Alright,¡± he said softly. After leaving the cafe, Lu yansu and Fu Shang were sharing an umbre. The space inside the umbre was very small. The air was a little chilly, and the light rain seemed to cover the blue sky with a thin mist. After walking for a while, Lu yansu pulled the girl in front of him into his arms and tugged at the corner of her shirt. ¡°Don¡¯t catch a cold,¡± Sensing Lu yansu¡¯s approach, Fu Shang instinctively dodged to the side, maintaining a polite distance between them. The teenager¡¯s white fingers froze on the spot. He lowered his eyes and his dark pupils trembled. His red lips moved and he said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± The girl only smiled and shook her head, looking very well-behaved and polite. Then, the two of them walked away. .. This meeting. Lu yansu could clearly feel that Fu Shang was distancing himself from him. The young man kept consoling himself. Xiaxia had made new friends in a foreign country and they hadn¡¯t seen each other for a long time, so it was inevitable that they were not close. Even though he thought this way. But she still felt sad. That was until thest time he went to look for Fu min. Lu yansu had prepared a jar of strawberry candy. The pink candy wrapper was custom-made, and on each piece was a small sentence that he had personally written. This was actually an obscure confession. This was especially so for a cold and serious person like Lu yansu. Fu Shang took the jar of candy. Naturally, she also saw the sentence written on the candy paper. The girl¡¯s dark eyes were stunned for a moment. One of the sentences was ¡®if I didn¡¯t meet you in the world, there would be no joy in life¡¯. How could Fu min not understand why this young man was so tantly expressing his joy? He liked her. But at this moment, Fu min¡¯s seven emotions and six desires had faded away. The girl¡¯s eyes did not move at all, only a faint resistance. She passed the can of candy back to Lu yansu. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it.¡± The teenager holding the ss jar trembled for a moment before he opened his mouth and said softly, ¡°¡±Why?¡± Fu Shang stared at him and said seriously, ¡± brother, please don¡¯t like me. You¡¯re making me feel very troubled. ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t meet.¡± The teenager¡¯s eyes were almost sparkling with stars. He tried his best to smile. xiaxia, why did you suddenly say that? have you forgotten ... ¡°Forget it ... Can you keep the candy?¡± Lu yansu shoved the ss jar into Fu Shang¡¯s hands. The girl handed it back to him subconsciously. In the midst of pushing and shoving. The ss jar fell to the ground and shattered. The candy was scattered all over the ground. It was like a young man¡¯s broken heart, broken into pieces. He muttered in his heart. Xiaxia, I took your joke seriously ... * The view changed back. Now, the young man was saying, ¡± you broke my candy and said you don¡¯t want to see me. They hade to question him. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched and she said, ¡°¡±If I said I was joking, would you believe me?¡± ... Lu yansu was speechless. Hehe.¡± Do you think I¡¯m a fool? will I believe you? Chapter 186 186 The cold little brother (29)_ Fu Shang chose to remain silent. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to exin, but this matter really couldn¡¯t be exined! It was all that damned system¡¯s fault for setting her up! Feeling a headacheing on, the youngdy held her forehead and avoided Lu yansu¡¯s gaze. Her slender fingers tugged at the hem of her dress. ¡°Brother, if you want to think like this, then I can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Lu yansu was speechless. Fu Shang¡¯s appearance perfectly illustrated the saying,¡¯even the favored have no fear.¡¯ The young man shook his head, his cherry red lips helplessly curved into a smile. His smile was a little bitter, but also a little relieved. This girl had always been this heartless since she was young. What else could he do? He could only choose to forgive her. * She apanied Fu min to the hotel to check out and returned the room card. The young man was pushing the big suitcase in his hand. His slender figure was particrly eye-catching in the crowd. Coupled with his clear temperament, his beauty was attractive enough. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was ... It was still the little one sitting on the suitcase. As she waszy, she did not feel like moving after walking halfway. Hence, Lu yansu very consciously pushed her away. They had just passed by a food stall. He also bought a stick of strawberry ice-sugar Haws for Fu min. It was sweet and cold, and the strawberries were very fresh. It¡¯s so delicious that I have a toothache. The young girl had changed into a pair of casual pants and was wearing a clean white shirt. Her hair was tied up into a ponytail, revealing a fair and tender neck. She held up a stick of strawberry candied gourd and tried her best to open her red lips. She bit down an entire one, then wrapped it in her cheeks and chewed with great effort. She looked like a cute little hamster with her eyes wide open. There was a red string on the girl¡¯s wrist. It looked like an essory, and it was surprisingly harmonious against her snow-white sleeves. Lu yansu, who was pushing her forward, shook his head helplessly at the sight of her. However, the corners of his cherry-red lips curled up in joy. As expected, xiaxia was cute no matter what she did. He loved it the most. The youngdy who was sitting on the luggage raised the strawberry-coated Haws in her hands and passed it to Lu yansu. She tilted her head and said in a crisp voice, ¡°¡±Do you want some?¡± Lu yansu had wanted to reject the offer. He didn¡¯t like to eat sweet things. But when he saw the girl¡¯s Red and lustrous lips, he nodded and lowered his head. He also took a light bite at the ce where the girl had just bitten. Fu Shang squinted his eyes in satisfaction and swung his hand that had been raised for a long time, ¡°¡±How is it? isn¡¯t it delicious and sweet?¡± The young man chuckled, his sexy voiceing out of his throat. yes, it¡¯s sweet. The girls around saw this scene. The numbing hot pot in her hand instantly lost its fragrance. Weng~ When will the boyfriend that the country owes them be released? They didn¡¯t have high requirements, just someone like that little brother would do. After sending Fu Shang home, well, to their home, of course. Lu yansu was prepared to make a trip to school. It was already the end of the summer break. For a third-year student like Lu yansu, he had a lot of club matters to attend to. He asked Fu Shang, ¡± xiaxia, are you going to wait for me at home, or are you going to the school with me? ¡± Fu Shang had nothing to do. Of course, she wanted to go and have some fun. ¡°I want to go with you!¡± After taking his bag, he held onto Lu yansu¡¯s arm and walked out of the door. Fu Shang mumbled, ¡°¡±It¡¯s already night time. Is your club so perverted? how can you push the event to night time?¡± Chapter 187 187 The cold little brother (30)_ The young man smiled and raised his hand to stroke the young girl¡¯s hair. He said softly and gently, ¡°¡±I think there¡¯s a gathering or something, I¡¯m not too sure.¡± but our school¡¯s scenery is pretty good, and the evening is not bad either. When the event is over, I¡¯ll take you around. ¡°Oh,¡± Fu Shang replied. As though she had suddenly thought of something, the youngdy¡¯s eyes brightened. She then tugged at Lu yansu¡¯s sleeve. I forgot to tell you that I filled in your school as well. The young man raised his hand and held her fingers in his hand. He said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s great ... It¡¯s much more convenient this way.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Lu yansu chuckled and used his other hand to caress her head. nothing. * After arriving at school. This was really a small gathering organized by Lu yansu¡¯s Club. After hesitating for a moment, Fu Shang narrowed his eyes and pushed Lu yansu in. forget it. It¡¯s not good for me to be at your party. It¡¯ll be awkward. ¡°I¡¯m going to walk around the campus first!¡± After that. Her fingertips were caught. Fu Shang turned around in confusion and saw the young man¡¯s beautiful but cold face. The young man said willfully, ¡± you¡¯ve already apanied me to school, so you¡¯re not allowed to leave. I¡¯m the president anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter ... These words were very rascally. Fu Shang was speechless. The young man sped her hand and even shook it slightly. He looked coquettish and his low maic and pleasant voice had a hint of gentleness. ¡°Please, xiaxia ...¡± When a person who had always been cold and indifferent acted coquettishly, her soft and cute appearance was such a great contrast that it was really impossible to refuse. Seeing that Lu yansu was still standing outside the door, a few people came out, probably from a club. There were two boys and two girls. Looking at Lu yansu¡¯s current state, they were all stunned. A boy scratched his head and said,¡±President, this is ...¡± Are you in love?¡± this is so strange. I really can¡¯t imagine what Lu yansu would be like when he¡¯s in love. One of the girls widened her eyes and clenched her slender hand on her chest. She then looked at Fu min. Hearing this, she continued, ¡± who knows? senior Lu never said he had a girlfriend. Zhang Yue, don¡¯t talk nonsense. The boy spread out his hands and made a gesture to shut up. Lin Qianqian liked Lu yansu. This was something that the entire club knew, except for Lu yansu of course. This was because the serious and upright iceberg man was too cold and too outstanding, so no one dared to confess to him. This Lin Qianqian was quite pitiful. She had been in this club for two years, but she had never once added Lu yansu on WeChat. Every time she sent him a friend request, it would be rejected. It was onlyter that she found out that this beautiful iceberg brother was truly cold and had never given her any personal contact information. Lin Qianqian and the others walked over to Lu yansu. She spoke first, ¡°¡±Senior Lu, why don¡¯t youe in?¡± Her voice was soft and gentle. Hearing the sound, Fu Shang subconsciously peeked his head out from behind Lu yansu, revealing his beautiful face. Bright eyes, white teeth, Snow White skin, red lips. She was a girl who was so exquisite that it was amazing. Lin Qianqian¡¯s eyes narrowed. She couldn¡¯t believe what she had just heard, and a sh of jealousy appeared in her eyes. Her fingers couldn¡¯t help but clench. Who was this girl? Fu Shang poked the young man¡¯s waist andzily said, ¡°¡±There, he¡¯s looking for you.¡± Lu yansu turned around and acknowledged her words. Then, he held the young girl¡¯s hand and pulled her over. Chapter 188 188 The cold little brother (31)_ Fu min did not break free from the young man¡¯s grip and obediently followed behind. Her innocent eyes were filled with curiosity as she looked at Lin Qianqian and the rest. Lu yansu stood by her side with his usual cold expression as he looked up at the person who had just arrived. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? is everyone here?¡± he asked. Zhang Yue nodded. everyone¡¯s here. We¡¯re just waiting for you, President. As he said this, his eyes could not help but drift towards Fu min. He was shocked by the youngdy¡¯s outstanding beauty and was surprised that she was actually held by Lu yansu. Girlfriend? Or a younger sister? Lu yansu lowered his eyes and looked at the carefree youngdy beside him. He could not help but chuckle as he reached out to turn her head back to her side.¡±Do you mind if I bring another person?¡± The few people opposite him were stunned for a moment, then they shook their heads andughed. why would I mind? it¡¯s a gathering. Of course, the more people there are, the more lively it will be. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. This little sister is really beautiful. We can¡¯t wait to wee her ... Lin Qianqian was the only one who didn¡¯t say anything. She simply stared at Fu Shang for a long time. Fu Shang naturally noticed the unfriendly gaze. The girl looked back innocently. Their eyes met. Lin Qianqian was a little embarrassed as she forced a smile at her. On the other hand, Fu Shang reached into his pocket and pulled out a strawberry milk candy. He then ced it in front of Lin Qianqian. The girl¡¯s fair and clean palm was facing up, and on it was a pink and tender candy. Jiaojiao¡¯s soft andzy voice rang out, ¡± little sister, do you want candy? I saw you looking at me just now. Her eyes curved. The young girl had red lips and white teeth, and her smile was beautiful and sweet. Looking at it, one couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of it. Lin Qianqian was speechless. The other girl couldn¡¯t help butugh. It seemed like she didn¡¯t notice Lin Qianqian¡¯s awkwardness as she said, ¡± you¡¯re still a little sister. You like to eat candy. How cute. ¡°Qian Qian, hurry up and take it. Don¡¯t let the youngdy keep raising her hand.¡± Lu yansu looked over as well. His beautiful face was expressionless, but he looked at Fu min helplessly. Lin Qianqian smiled stiffly as she epted the strawberry candy. She then thanked him in a low voice, but her slender fingers slowly clenched into fists. After the group of people entered the house. Fu Shang looked around and saw about twenty people. When the others saw Lu yansu, they all greeted him and sneaked a few suspicious nces at Fu min. But no one dared to ask, nor did they dare to joke. The atmosphere suddenly fell silent. Fu Shang blinked and looked at the people around him. He then looked at his freezing little Tian Tian. She raised her hand. She pinched the young man¡¯s beautiful and cold face unceremoniously. smile, don¡¯t be so serious. Look, everyone is scared by you. The stunned crowd was speechless. This girl was so bold! Under their astonished gazes, Lu yansu cast a helpless nce at the youngdy beside him, his indifferent eyes tinged with tenderness. Then, she really lifted the corner of her lips, and her cherry red lips curved into a standard arc. He reallyughed. Everyone was stunned again. Was this still the Lu yansu they knew? The teenager lowered his eyes and said lightly, ¡± have a seat. Don¡¯t be so restrained. Since it¡¯s a gathering, let¡¯s have fun. Of course, Fu Shang was seated beside Lu yansu. On her other side was another girl who hadplimented her earlier. Chapter 189 189 The cold Little Big brother (32)_ On the other side of Lu yansu was Lin Qianqian. Seeing the girl sitting next to him, the teenager furrowed his brows and moved closer to Fu Shang. Lu yansu naturally took Fu Shang¡¯s bag and ced it between him and Lin Qianqian. He made sure that he would not touch her and did it all in one smooth motion. His movements were so natural that no one else noticed it except for Lin Qianqian and Fu Shang. This was because Lu yansu was still a gentleman by nature. He could not bring himself to embarrass a girl in public. As for Lin Qianqian ... Of course, Lu yansu was not a fool. He could feel the other party¡¯s adoration and naturally, he had to keep his distance. Lin Qianqian was speechless. She lowered her eyes in embarrassment, her fingers gradually clenching. She bit her lip, and her eyes quickly became misty. Seeing this scene, Fu min was speechless. Little Tian Tian¡¯s operation was very coquettish. But she was quite satisfied. The girl sitting on the other side of Fu Shang poked her arm and whispered, ¡°¡±Little girl, are you the president¡¯s girlfriend?¡± The young girl leaned over and winked at the girl. She replied in the same low voice, ¡°¡±Senior, I¡¯m not his girlfriend.¡± ¡°I thought you two were a couple when I saw how intimate you were,¡± the other party said in surprise. Fu min just smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. Lu yansu, who heard this, was speechless. The youngster¡¯s cherry red lips quickly pursed. Her beautiful face darkened a little, and the air pressure around her became a little lower. Although Fu Shang and the girl seemed to be whispering to each other, almost everyone else at the table heard it. Lin Qianqian¡¯s eyes lit up. Her fingers that were holding onto her skirt clenched up, and she seemed a little excited. If she wasn¡¯t his girlfriend, then she must be his sister? The cup in Lu yansu¡¯s hand paused for a moment before he ced it on the table with a loud thud. With a crisp sound, the surrounding people instantly quieted down and looked at him. The beautiful iceberg man was still as calm as ever. Fu Shang also looked at him. Then, the young man turned to her and curved his cherry red lips, revealing a charming smile. He said, ¡°¡±How are you not my girlfriend?¡± It was a sentence that was neither light nor heavy. Almost everyone heard it, and then most people¡¯s eyes lit up. F * ck, there¡¯s a melon! ¡°..¡±Fu min didn¡¯t expect this shameless person to ruin her reputation in public. The young girl immediately retorted, ¡± how am I your girlfriend? have you ever confessed to me? have you ever given me flowers? have you ever given me chocte? ¡± ¡°And did I agree?¡± ¡°Girlfriend, girlfriend ... Girlfriend, my ass.¡± It was just a very childish mumbling. The others couldn¡¯t help butugh when they heard this. The president¡¯s little girlfriend was really funny. Lu yansu¡¯s face was dark the entire time, his cherry red lips pressed into a straight line. Suddenly, heughed. The slender and beautiful young man stood up and held the little girl¡¯s hand. He picked up his bag with his other hand and apologized to the crowd. . ¡®m sorry, I have to deal with some family matters ... I¡¯m very sad because I didn¡¯t confess to her and I didn¡¯t send her flowers. My girlfriend is throwing a tantrum and doesn¡¯t want to acknowledge me. ¡± ¡°In order not to lose my little rabbit, I¡¯ve decided to make up for these rituals first. I¡¯ll ... I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Lu yansu¡¯s actions left Fu Shang dumbfounded. Then, she was pulled away by the young man. The rest of the people who had been fed dog food:¡±..¡± The president was awesome! President, 666~ Chapter 190 190 The cold Little Big brother (33)_ A girl covered her face and said with Starry Eyes, ¡± ¡°He¡¯s so handsome and clean ... Wuwuwu, I¡¯m getting sour.¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. You should know that girls care about the sense of ceremony the most. He listened to the chatter in his ears. Lin Qianqian¡¯s face was pale and unsightly. His fingernails were almost digging into his flesh. She couldn¡¯t control her jealousy. She kept asking in her heart why he couldn¡¯t even look back at her after trying so hard for so long. Yet, that girl was able to obtain that person¡¯s gentleness so easily. Why ... This was not fair. Sometimes. The scariest thing about some people was that they couldn¡¯t let go. They clearly knew that they had fallen in love with an impossible person, but they refused to give up. Humans were really strange creatures. The more they couldn¡¯t get something, the more they wanted it. * Lu yansu, who was pulling Fu min away. They left the shop. The young man¡¯s footsteps were hurried, and his tightly pursed lips symbolized his not-so-happy mood. Fu Shang stopped in his tracks. She poked his back. hey, are you angry? ¡± Lu yansu shook his head. ¡°No, it¡¯s my fault. Why would I be angry?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Hehe, I don¡¯t believe you. The young girl red at him and pulled her hand back. Then, she put her hands in her pockets and shook her legs, looking like a frivolous person. ¡°Why did you pull me out?¡± The slender teenager looked down at her and didn¡¯t say a word. Then he raised his hand to hold her face and lowered his head to kiss her. It was a soft kiss. Then came the young man¡¯s cold and maic voice. will you be my girlfriend? let¡¯s date. the kind that willst forever ... Alright?¡± Fu Shang groaned in a daze. He thought to himself. It was a confession, but this person said ... What¡¯s the difference between that and a proposal? Foul! Ever since Fu min agreed to his request, the icy young man¡¯s mood had improved, even his eyes and brows were filled with joy. He even dragged Fu min to the flower shop like a child, childish and stubborn. He said that he wanted to buy 999 roses to make up for the confession ceremony. They couldn¡¯t be stopped. In the end, Lu yansu really did manage to find a flower shop. The young man held arge bouquet of fiery red roses and knelt on one knee in front of everyone, sincerely saying, ¡± I love you. Xiaxia, forgive me for not being good with words. I can only say I love you with all my heart. Fu Shang covered his mouth with his hand as tears welled up in his beautiful eyes. Lu yansu, you¡¯re really ... I was just joking before, and you took it for real.¡± The young man¡¯s cold eyes were covered with gentleness. His eyes were bright and clear like broken moonlight. It was a passionate and sincere feeling. It didn¡¯t contain any impurities. I know. Girls pay attention to the sense of ceremony. I don¡¯t want our love to start without. clear reason ... alright! Fu Shang took the flower and said softly, ¡± alright, let¡¯s be together. A crowd had formed around them, and they were pping. Many girls ¡®eyes were filled with envy and yearning for love. They were together. .. After having fun outside for a long time, she was reluctant to go home. Waving her little paws at the food Street behind her, she held Lu yansu¡¯s hand and turned back to look at him with every step she took. The youngdy¡¯s beautiful eyes were filled with reluctance. Fried potatoes, grilled gluten, stinky tofu, iron te squid, grilled eggnt, fried chicken wings ... ¡®Bye.¡¯ ... Chapter 191 191 The cold and aloof little brother (34)_ That night. Fu Shangid on the sofa and turned on his idle mode. He was munching on a bag of potato chips while staring at the TV. They were releasing cats and mice. Lu yansu walked over with a few things in his hands. As he looked through them, he asked, ¡°¡±Xiaxia, I saw that you didn¡¯t bring your pajamas when I was helping you tidy up your clothes ... Um, you don¡¯t mind wearing mine first, right?¡± Fu Shang nodded nonchntly and saidzily, ¡°¡±Alright.¡± ¡°Wait ...¡± The young girl narrowed her beautiful eyes. Her focus was obviously off. you helped me tidy up my clothes? ¡± The teenager was stunned for a moment, and then nodded honestly. Fu Shang,¡± That bra and that chubby thing, you helped me fix them?¡± He didn¡¯t expect her to say it out loud. Lu yansu was still a little embarrassed. The tips of her white ears turned red. The young man¡¯s beautiful face was indifferent, and his eyes drifted before he nodded. Fu Shang was speechless. * At night, after taking a shower. Fu Shang realized that he didn¡¯t bring his pajamas. She had two choices now. She could either go out in her previous clothes or simply go out with her bath towel wrapped around her. He thought for two seconds. As a little fairy with a slight obsession with cleanliness, Fu Shang made up his mind. She wrapped herself in a bath towel and went out. They were going to be together sooner orter anyway, so what was the point of being so pretentious? After wrapping her wet hair and arge, soft bath towel around it, the girl quietly left the bathroom and walked to the bedroom. Her hand was on the door handle. Then, the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came from behind. Fu Shang was shocked. Then, she turned her head around. Her delicate eyes widened like a Frightened Rabbit, and she even stood up on her toes. She saw the stunned Lu yansu. The cup in the young man¡¯s hand fell to the ground. His eyes, which were as clear as the moon, were as dark as ink as they widened slightly. She looked a little innocent, and the tips of her ears turned red from shyness. The young girl in front of him. She was only wrapped in a bath towel from her chest to her thighs, revealing her delicate corbones, beautiful shoulders, and two slender and straight legs. Her skin was very fair, and because she had just taken a shower, it was now as white as milk, looking extremely alluring. Her bright red lips were covered in mist, making them look even more moist and lustrous. ¡°..¡± ¡°..¡± The atmosphere was extremely awkward. The teenager¡¯s fair Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, then he looked away and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Why are you dressed like this?¡± Fu Shang wanted to say that it was because he didn¡¯t bring his pajamas. However, on second thought, she slowly walked to Lu yansu¡¯s side and blinked. It was rare for little Tian Tian to be so shy. While he was still a little white Rabbit, he would bully him first. Chapter 192 192 The cold little brother (35-36)_ Taking a deep breath, the young man pulled Fu Shang up and said calmly, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll help you dry your hair first.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s over. Little Tian Tian really can¡¯t take it anymore. The happiness of the rest of her life was gone. Her delicate face was expressionless, and Fu di was like a salted fish as she was dragged by Lu yansu to dry her hair. Throughout the entire process, she sighed in her heart. He was filled with regret. * Fu Shang¡¯s hair was very long, so thick that it made people envious. It spread over his entire back like seaweed. It was ck and shiny, and of excellent quality, with a little natural curls. After drying her hair. The young girl sat on the small stool without moving, her hands supporting her chin, full of despair, her beautiful big eyes rolled up into dead fish eyes. She was still wrapped in the bath towel from earlier. Because it was summer, it wasn¡¯t cold. Raising his eyes, Fu Shang opened his mouth and was about to say something. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve finished drying my hair, I¡¯ll ... Hey!¡± She was picked up by the waist by the slender teenager next to her. He walked straight to the bedroom. .. The lights in the bedroom were not switched off. The warm yellow light at this time seemed particrly charming and ambiguous. The temperature in the room was gradually rising. The wide curtains were drawn, hiding the moonlight that was like water. .. On the other hand, an Yumo found that his cousin had already left after he got home. He frowned and called Fu min. No one picked up. He made a few calls, but no one picked up. An Yumo¡¯s fingers tightened around his phone, and his lips pursed into a straight line. A worried look appeared on his face. Where did he go? Why didn¡¯t he even pick up his phone ... .. The next morning. Fu Shang was woken up by the ringing of his phone. She tried her best to open her eyes. The first thing that caught her eye was Lu yansu¡¯s sharp and beautiful face, and it was an erged one at that. The young man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his eyshes were thick and curly. He didn¡¯t look as cold as usual, but a little gentler and more obedient. Fu Shang was stunned. Then, with a stoic face, she looked away. She picked up her phone and answered the call. She didn¡¯t even see the screen clearly. She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°¡±Hello, who¡¯s this? what¡¯s up?¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be silent for a moment. ¡°..¡± Gu qingxia, where have you been? you didn¡¯t even tell me you were out all night. Have you really grown up? ¡± It sounded like an Yumo. It was rare to hear such an exasperated tone from this gentle and beautiful young man. It seemed that she was really worried about Fu min and was very angry. Fu Shang sobered up a little. She was thinking about how she could fool an Yumo with her words. yesterday, I ... Before she could finish her sentence. A maic male voice rang out beside her. It had the hoarseness of someone who had just woken up in the morning, and it sounded like a nasal voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, xiaxia ... Hmm?¡± The ending of the note was a little uplifted, like a kitten¡¯s ws, tickling people¡¯s hearts. Fu Shang was speechless. He wanted to die! An Yumo, who was on the other end of the phone, was speechless. The air fell into silence for a moment. At this moment, Lu yansu opened his eyes as well. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were half-opened as his eyshes fluttered. He looked like he was still in a daze. ... He saw Fu Shang¡¯s stunned expression. The young man lifted his arms and hugged her, his voice soft and coquettish. Xiaxia, why are you up so early? aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. D * mn, this person was causing her trouble. Chapter 193 193 The cold Little Big brother (36)_ Fu Shang¡¯s hair was very long, so thick that it made people envious. It spread over his entire back like seaweed. It was ck and shiny, and of excellent quality, with a little natural curls. After drying her hair. The young girl sat on the small stool without moving, her hands supporting her chin, full of despair, her beautiful big eyes rolled up into dead fish eyes. She was still wrapped in the bath towel from earlier. Because it was summer, it wasn¡¯t cold. Raising his eyes, Fu Shang opened his mouth and was about to say something. ¡°Well, since I¡¯ve finished drying my hair, I¡¯ll ... Hey!¡± She was picked up by the waist by the slender teenager next to her. He walked straight to the bedroom. The young girl was dumbfounded. Until she was thrown onto the soft bed, the young man¡¯s slender body covered her, and she was kissed until she was dizzy. Fu Shang still didn¡¯t react. .. On the snow-white bed sheet. The young man¡¯s hands had well-defined joints and beautiful lines. Under the light, one could almost see the dark blue blood vessels on them. His fingers gradually tightened. His vision gradually blurred. Her beautiful eyes were covered with ayer of mist. The young girl¡¯s Red lips opened, and she breathed out slightly hurriedly. The lights in the bedroom were not switched off. The warm yellow light at this time seemed particrly charming and ambiguous. The temperature in the room was gradually rising. The wide curtains were drawn, hiding the moonlight that was like water. .. On the other hand, an Yumo found that his cousin had already left after he got home. He frowned and called Fu min. No one picked up. He made a few calls, but no one picked up. An Yumo¡¯s fingers tightened around his phone, and his lips pursed into a straight line. A worried look appeared on his face. .. The next morning. Fu Shang was woken up by the ringing of his phone. She tried her best to open her eyes. The first thing that caught her eye was Lu yansu¡¯s sharp and beautiful face, and it was an erged one at that. The young man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his eyshes were thick and curly. He didn¡¯t look as cold as usual, but a little gentler and more obedient. Fu Shang was stunned. Then, with a stoic face, she looked away. She picked up her phone and answered the call. She didn¡¯t even see the screen clearly. She rubbed her temples and said, ¡°¡±Hello, who¡¯s this? what¡¯s up?¡± The person on the other end of the phone seemed to be silent for a moment. ¡°..¡± Gu qingxia, where have you been? you didn¡¯t even tell me you were out all night. Have you really grown up? ¡± It sounded like an Yumo. It was rare to hear such an exasperated tone from this gentle and beautiful young man. It seemed that she was really worried about Fu min and was very angry. Fu Shang sobered up a little. She was thinking about how she could fool an Yumo with her words. yesterday, I ... Before she could finish her sentence. A maic male voice rang out beside her. It had the hoarseness of someone who had just woken up in the morning, and it sounded like a nasal voice. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, xiaxia ... Hmm?¡± The ending of the note was a little uplifted, like a kitten¡¯s ws, tickling people¡¯s hearts. Fu Shang was speechless. He wanted to die! An Yumo, who was on the other end of the phone, was speechless. The air fell into silence for a moment. At this moment, Lu yansu opened his eyes as well. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were half-opened as his eyshes fluttered. He looked like he was still in a daze. He saw Fu Shang¡¯s stunned expression. ... The young man lifted his arms and hugged her, his voice soft and coquettish. Xiaxia, why are you up so early? aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. D * mn, this person was causing her trouble. Chapter 194 194 The cold and aloof little brother (37)_ Fu Shang covered Lu yansu¡¯s lips with his hand and red at him. The young man blinked innocently. Her expression was very innocent, but there was also a slight grievance. Fu Shang¡¯s hand trembled as she held the phone. She quickly said, ¡°¡±Brother, let me exin ...¡± An Yumo sneered on the other side of the screen. send me the address. I want an exnation from you. After that, he hung up the phone. She left behind a dumbfounded Fu Shang and a half-awake Lu yansu. The girl raised her hand and pushed away the person who was hugging her again. She held her head with a headache, then hugged the soft quilt and wailed twice in despair. She aimed her cannon at Lu yansu. what did you say just now?! The other party blinked innocently and then gave a soft smile. I¡¯m still sleeping. Xiaxia, don¡¯t be angry. ¡°Come, give me a kiss and I won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± With that, Lu yansu actually leaned over and rubbed his cherry red lips against the youngdy¡¯s face like arge cat. Fu Shang was speechless. This person¡¯s attitude changed very quickly. She pushed Lu yansu away and said coldly, ¡± get up quickly. My brother ising overter. If he sees us like this ... He was pushed away. The teenager mumbled ¡± hmm ¡± listlessly and then fell down softly. He covered his head with the quilt and began to y dead. He said in a muffled voice. ¡°I hate brother-inw the most.¡± Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯re very sensible! You¡¯re even calling him brother-inw?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Lu yansu replied calmly. get up and change your clothes. Fu Shang tugged at his nket. She didn¡¯t expect her fingertips to touch the young man¡¯s Jade-white chest. Such a delicate and wless touch made her stunned for a moment. Fu Shang calmly touched it. Well,st night. She now knew how good this person¡¯s figure was. He had broad shoulders, a narrow waist, long legs, and well-defined abdominal muscles. Just looking at him made her want to stretch out her ws. Lu yansu¡¯s lips curled into a smile. With his eyes half-closed, he looked like azy cat, begging for praise. how is it? is xiaxia satisfied with me? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. With a sneer, the girlzily spat out two words while putting on her clothes, ¡°¡±Average.¡± With that, she lifted the nket and got out of bed. She walked out of the bedroom in her slippers. Staring at the youngdy¡¯s back as she walked away, Lu yansu fell silent for two seconds. His fair and beautiful face seemed to have turned gloomy because of her words. Suddenly, he smiled again. He muttered,¡±since it¡¯s so-so ...¡± Then xiaxia should be obliged to improve her skills with me ...¡± Lu yansu¡¯s expression was still indifferent and even serious. Those who did not know would think that he was thinking about an important topic. Of course, Fu min didn¡¯t hear it. The girl who was brushing her teeth in the bathroom suddenly felt a chill on her back. * After Fu Shang and Lu yansu were done washing up and changing their clothes ... Just then, there was a knock on the door. It was Lu yansu who opened the door. He stood at the entrance, his beautiful face expressionless as he looked at the person outside indifferently. ¡°You are ...¡± He said. An Yumo, who was standing outside the door, had a rare look of impatience on his gentle face. He pushed Lu yansu, who was blocking the door, away and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s xiaxia?¡± Lu yansu was pushed back two steps. Then, Fu min, who was sitting on the sofa, raised his hand and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here.¡± An Yumo was speechless. He looked at Fu Shang and then at Lu yansu, his heart aching as he said, ¡°¡±You guys stayed togetherst night.¡± The little girl nodded her head honestly. An Yumo¡¯s eyelids twitched, and he refused to give up.¡±A room?¡± She continued to nod. An Yumo was speechless. And did that?¡± The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched and he said angrily, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you talking nonsense?¡± Chapter 195 195 The cold and aloof little brother (38)_ An Yumo¡¯s head almost hurt from Fu Shang¡¯s words. But his sister was his. You can¡¯t hit me or scold me. Otherwise, his father would probably roll him up and stuff him into the trash can. An and mo turned around and stared coldly at the young man behind him. Lu yansu looked back at her calmly. His expression was indifferent. The buttons on his shirt cor were not buttoned, and on the young man¡¯s slender and fair neck, one could almost see some pink marks. ¡°..¡± The string of reason in an Yumo¡¯s mind waspletely broken. The teenager raised his slender and powerful hand, his fingers clenched into a fist. The crisp sound of bones cracking was heard. Taking two steps forward, he raised his fist and punched Lu yansu¡¯s lips. Fu Shang was stunned. (?x?;) An Yumo¡¯s punch was not weak. Lu yansu did not Dodge or retaliate. He staggered and almost lost his bnce. The corner of the young man¡¯s mouth was torn, and red blood appeared. There was a purple patch on the other side, and the wound was really a bit shocking when contrasted with his fair face. He raised his hand and wiped the corner of his mouth with his white and clean fingertips. He frowned slightly as he felt the pain. He hissed softly. you animal! an Yumo scolded. xiaxia is so young. You¡¯re already ... As he spoke, his hand was still gripping onto Lu yansu¡¯s cor, and his eyes seemed to be on fire. Fu Shang rushed over. She grabbed an Yumo¡¯s arm and stood in front of Lu yansu, ring at him. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t me him. I was the one who came to him.¡± An Yumo was speechless. He pushed Fu min away and said, ¡°Xiaxia, don¡¯t mess around. Move. The girl didn¡¯t expect that an Yumo wouldn¡¯t believe her even when she was telling him the truth. She was stunned for a few seconds before she threw herself at an Yumo and hugged him. brother, calm down. Really ... Believe it or not, I forced myself on himst night.¡± An Yumo¡¯s eyes twitched. He really wanted to p the little girl in his arms to death. This annoying thing! Looking at the two of them hugging each other, Lu yansu¡¯s eyes narrowed. For some reason, he found them to be an eyesore. He took a step forward and lifted the youngdy¡¯s cor with his slender fingers. He pulled her back. The teenager chuckled. you¡¯re so old. Why do you still want your brother to carry you? xiaxia, you can¡¯t be so insensible. He was very serious. The low maic voice had a smile in it. It was very nice to hear, but it was very annoying. Fu Shang was speechless. Young man, I admire your courage. An Yumo immediately exploded. The gentle and beautiful young man was on the verge of losing his temper. Next. For some reason, the two of them started fighting. Fu Shang floated away silently. She went to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator door and took out a can of ice-cold drink. He opened the can and took a sip. Then, he stood on the back balcony and looked at the scenery through the transparent ss window. The blue sky and white clouds, the clear and pure sky, just looking at it could make people calm down. System 677 poked at Fu min¡¯s chat box and said bitterly, ¡°[ host, is it really good for you to be so heartless? ] [ the two beautiful young men are fighting over you, and you¡¯re actually drinking a drink here? ] The girl rolled her eyes. He replied in his heart, [ if you give me two bags of melon seeds, I can even bring a small stool to crack for you to see. Do you believe me? ] System 677 replied, [...] The host is a heartless scum. It felt that the Lord heavenly Dao was really pitiful. Of all people, he had to like fallen God Fu min. Chapter 196 196 The cold and aloof little brother (39)_ On the other side, Lu yansu and an Yumo had also started to calm down. After the fight. The two of them looked rather disheveled. Not only was their hair a mess, the corners of their mouths were torn. However, Lu yansu was still slightly better. The funny thing was that one of an Yumo¡¯s eyes had turned green, making her look like a Panda. The girl put her hands in her pockets and walked over slowly, like an old man taking a walk. She looked at Lu yansu and then at an Yumo. Her red lips moved before she covered her mouth in disbelief.¡±What did you guys do behind my back?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourselves, even the wound on the mouth is symmetrical.¡± ¡°Dog Man/man!¡± Fu min even stomped his feet. She looked hypocritical and pretentious, like a drama queen. Lu yansu was speechless. An Yumo was speechless. What Dog Man! The two of them even looked at each other tacitly, and then looked away in disgust. An Yumo¡¯s forehead twitched. As long as he encountered something rted to this girl, he felt that his life would be shortened by three years! He was furious. Lu yansu strolled over unhurriedly and took the can from the youngdy¡¯s hands. ¡°You didn¡¯t eat breakfast, so you can¡¯t drink ice.¡± Then, she whispered into Fu min¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±When did I give xiaxia that wrong impression?¡± They talked about what happenedst night. Fu Shang felt that it was unbearable to look back. Fu Shang was speechless. Pushing Lu yansu away, she pressed down on the wound on his lips without any mercy. The young man gasped. He looked up and stared at Fu min with his dark eyes for a few seconds. Then, he opened his arms. ¡°It hurts, I want a hug,¡± she said softly, feeling wronged. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched and he resisted the urge to pour the drink on his face. This person was getting more and more shameless. An Yumo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. These two people ... Did they think he was dead? He pulled Fu Shang behind him and stood in front of Lu yansu with his arms wide open. ¡°Do you want a hug?¡± Leng suotong asked. The smile on the young man¡¯s gentle face was a little cold. Although his light-colored eyes were smiling, the warmth did not reach his eyes. Lu yansu was speechless. He retracted his hand and stopped smiling. He said coldly, ¡°¡±No need.¡± Yazi, who instantly turned hostile, was like a dog. * Seeing that the two of them had calmed down, Fu Shang introduced them to each other. ¡°Here, this is my cousin, an Yumo.¡± ¡°This is my boyfriend, Lu yansu.¡± Lu yansu nodded his head indifferently. His fair and beautiful face was expressionless as if he hadpletely forgotten about this junior high school ssmate of his. An Yumo, on the other hand, widened his eyes in disbelief. He pointed at the young man in front of him and cried out, ¡°¡±He¡¯s Lu yansu? The family that adopted you in the past ... Your brother in name?¡± Fu Shang nodded. An Yumo seemed to have recalled something. That time at the school gate, she had thought that this person was really her brother and had personally pushed Fu Shang to Lu yansu. He regretted it. He regretted it so much. With that thought in mind, an Yumo chided Lu yansu once more. ¡°Animal.¡± The teenager ignored him, not even moving his eyebrows. He nced at an Yumo and asked, ¡°¡±He¡¯s not my biological son.¡± Just as an Yumo and Lu yansu were bickering ... Fu min¡¯s phone rang again. She picked up the phone and heard her uncle¡¯s deep voice. ¡°Xiaxia, where are you? I¡¯m also back in China ...¡± ... Chapter 197 197 The cold Little Big brother (40)_ Fu Shang blinked his eyes. Then, he stiffened his neck and looked at an Yumo, asking with his eyes, ¡°[ you went toin? ] The other party spread his hands and shook his head. The young girl¡¯s hand unconsciously pinched the corner of her clothes, then she said awkwardly, ¡°¡±Uncle, I¡¯m out shopping. Why did you suddenlye back?¡± The man on the other side of the screen smiled. His deep voice was as mellow as wine that had been brewing for years. of course it¡¯s because uncle misses xiaxia. We haven¡¯t seen each other for so many days. Fu Shangughed, ¡± Uncle, it¡¯s the third day since I returned to the country.¡± Her father had undoubtedly be a fan of his niece in this life. Even an and mo jokingly said that they thought she was an Lan¡¯s illegitimate daughter! An LAN did not answer. Instead, she asked, ¡± it¡¯s almost noon now. Xiaxia,e and have lunch with me. Send me your location. Uncle will pick you up. Fu Shang nced at Lu yansu, who was sitting opposite him. His instincts told him that he could not let an LAN see him. Otherwise, the old man would tear him apart. She rejected him immediately. It was still his usual excuse. ¡°No, I¡¯m going disco dancing in the afternoon. I¡¯m not free!¡± An Lan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she said angrily, ¡°¡±What are you doing disco dancing in broad daylight!¡± ¡°What do you old people know!¡± Fu Shang retorted. After that, she hung up the phone. After some thought, Fu Shang looked at Lu yansu and said sincerely, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t we have an underground rtionship?¡± Hearing this, an Yumo burst intoughter. Heughed so hard that he couldn¡¯t even straighten his back. Then, he patted Lu yansu¡¯s shoulder and said sympathetically, ¡± the revolution has not seeded yet,rade, you still need to work hard ... Our xiaxia doesn¡¯t seem to like you that much!¡± Lu yansu was speechless. The tall and beautiful young man frowned and nced at Fu min coldly. His eyes were obviously unfriendly as he asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡± His tone was cold. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re not willing.¡± ¡°Anything, but not public.¡± The girl had her hands in her pockets, a lollipop in her mouth, and her legs were shaking. She looked like a scumbag. Lu yansu¡¯s face was already extremely dark. His brows seemed to be covered in ayer of ice as his thin lips were tightly pursed. Suddenly, he smiled again. With his long hands, he took Fu Shang¡¯s phone when he wasn¡¯t paying attention and clicked on the most recent call record. He dialed it. Fu min didn¡¯t even have time to react. She pounced on Lu yansu almost instantly. The other party cooperated and hugged her, but his hand that was holding the phone was raised so high that Fu Shang could not reach it. Then, unfortunately ... The call connected. Lu yansu beat him to it. Hello, xiaxia¡¯s uncle. I¡¯m xiaxia¡¯s boyfriend. I¡¯m sorry to disturb you. She¡¯s with me now ... An Lan¡¯s brain had gone nk ever since she heard the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯. She interrupted Lu yansu, ¡± what nonsense is this? what boyfriend? where¡¯s xiaxia? ¡± Let her answer the phone.¡± Fu Shang took the phone and said hello weakly. The deep male voice on the other side of the screen said, ¡± is what that kid said true? ¡± The youngdy red at Lu yansu before straightening her neck and acknowledging him. The other side was silent for two seconds. ¡°Xxx restaurant.¡± ¡°All of you, get over here and see me.¡± An LAN hung up the phone after saying these two words. Fu min red at Lu yansu coldly. aren¡¯t you f * cking afraid that I¡¯ll kick you out? ¡± The teenager was all smiles, and his sharp beauty softened a little. Against the light golden sunlight, he was unbelievably beautiful. ¡°Xiaxia, you won¡¯t.¡± ¡°I believe you.¡± Chapter 198 198 The cold little brother (41)_ Fu Shang gritted his teeth. I really can¡¯t refute this guy. Little Tian Tian had been with her for so long, how could she really kick him? .. Hence. Half an hourter. In one of the private rooms of the XXX hotel, there were three people, no, four people, and an Yumo, who was watching the show. An LAN sat in the main seat with a dark expression. Her slender fingers rapped on the table, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy. His eyes scanned Lu yansu from head to toe, and the ring on his finger reflected a dim light. After a long while, he let out a disdainful sneer. ¡°You?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with sarcasm, and his elegant aura became sharp. His fair and handsome face was calm, and the fine lines at the corner of his eyes became more obvious because of his smile. Lu yansu looked back at her coldly and politely. His long, curly eyshes drooped slightly as he said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s me,¡± he said. an LAN sneered. he¡¯s only good-looking. it¡¯s good enough that it¡¯s pretty, ¡± Fu Shang interjected. A certain uncle turned his head and red at her. He said angrily, ¡°¡±You shut up.¡± Seeing the young girl beside her holding a bag of potato chips, an LAN smacked the table and red at her. ¡°Put down the food and stand over there.¡± However, because he didn¡¯t have a beard and was handsome enough, this expression was inexplicably a little funny. Fu Shang pouted and stood up obediently. Then, she turned around and stood beside Lu yansu, smiling at an LAN. An uncle,¡±...¡± Come back here.¡± Lu yansu reached out and grabbed Fu min¡¯s wrist. He then looked at the man opposite him and said, ¡°¡±Xiaxia is already an adult. Why should you care about her rtionship?¡± An LAN: ¡± uncle your head! Brat, where did you get the guts to call me that? ¡± he¡¯s my boyfriend, ¡± Fu Shang continued, ¡± there¡¯s nothing wrong with calling you uncle. ¡°You shut up!¡± An LAN said. you¡¯re a little stubborn. the young man patted Fu Shang¡¯s head and retorted. Under the murderous gaze of the other party, Lu yansu calmly replied, ¡± and a little rebellious. An Yumo was sitting at the side with his legs crossed, watching the show with great interest. Hearing Lu yansu¡¯s words ... He silently gave a thumbs up. This young man dared to argue with an old man like this, awesome! An LAN ced the teacup in her hand on the table and said coldly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t even think about it. I don¡¯t agree to you two dating.¡± Lu yansu looked at him for two seconds. Then, he turned around and held Fu min¡¯s hand. The young man then said gently, ¡°¡±Then xiaxia will elope with me, okay?¡± ¡°A lifetime is too long. How about eloping with me for a week first?¡± Fu min loved freedom and was rebellious. He loved excitement. It was very shameful. She was moved by Lu yansu¡¯s suggestion. Then, the little girl turned her head and looked at an LAN with eager eyes. She said tentatively, ¡°¡±Uncle, why don¡¯t you be more determined and break them up, then I¡¯ll elope with my little Tiantian and wander the world?¡± An LAN was speechless. He was so angry that heughed. An LAN looked at the young man and young woman in front of her. The two of them looked like a good match at first nce. An LAN held her forehead in pain and then waved her hand.¡±Get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you guys for the time being.¡± He knew that this matter was considered a sess. Fu Shang held Lu yansu¡¯s hand and left happily. Chapter 199 199 The cold Little Big brother (42)_ His dear niece had left. An LAN directed her anger at her unlucky son, an Yumo. the cabbage that I¡¯ve painstakingly raised has been dug out, but it seems like this pig of mine doesn¡¯t know how to dig out cabbages yet! ¡°Ha, it¡¯s useless!¡± An Yumo was speechless. Who had he offended? * In the following days. Fu min entered Imperial University and became Lu yansu¡¯s junior. Even though an LAN had taken all sorts of precautions. However, when Fu min was in his third year of University, which was 20 years old, she was dragged by Lu yansu to get her marriage certificate. When he found out about this, he was stunned. An LAN was so angry that she tore the newspaper in her hand into two on the spot. * * Married life Lu yansu had been depressed recently. This was because an uninvited guest had arrived at his and Fu min¡¯s house. Lu yansu¡¯s forehead twitched as he looked at the man who was sitting on the sofa and stroking the cat. However, he still politely replied, ¡°¡±Uncle, why are you here again?¡± However, no matter how one heard it, he sounded like he was gritting his teeth. An LAN was holding a chubby, snow-white cat in her arms. He reached out and casually pinched the cat¡¯s little paws as hezily replied, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to see my niece. What does that have to do with you?¡± ¡°But you don¡¯t have to stay here, do you?¡± Lu yansu¡¯s eyelids continued to Twitch. An LAN ignored him and continued to y with the cat. Lu yansu was speechless. Was it true that people became more and more rebellious as they got older? He continued to try to find a topic to talk about. uncle, I heard that you¡¯ve been single for so many years after your divorce with aunt. Haven¡¯t you thought about finding another lover? ¡± ¡°Do you want to consider a blind date?¡± An Lan¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she almost pulled off the cat¡¯s fur. ... You¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Lu yansu sighed. After that, she turned around and went to look for her own sweet and sweet old woman. In the bedroom. The beautiful and slender young man hugged his beloved wife in his arms and buried his face in her neck. He said coquettishly, ¡± is your uncle going through menopause? why does he keeping to disturb us? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy.¡± Fu Shang patted him with a smile, ¡± how old are you? why are you acting like a child? ¡± The young man looked up and stared at her with his dark eyes. Then, he said softly, ¡± I¡¯m three years old this year ... It was rare for his tone to be so soft, and it had the unique maism of a young man. His slightly lowered voice tickled her eardrums. Fu Shangughed. He turned around and hugged the young man in front of him. Then. he stood on his tiptoes and kissed him. okay, you¡¯re only three years old ... In a daze. I¡¯ve arranged a blind date for your uncle. It¡¯s a friend of my mother¡¯s. I think he¡¯s quite suitable. Can you help me convince him to go? ¡± Lu yansu asked softly. I think he has one less wife to take care of him. He¡¯s always disturbing us every day ... Towards the end, he actually started to feel wronged. alright, ¡± Fu Shang repliedzily. He couldn¡¯t help butugh in his heart. * In a high-end western restaurant. An LAN, who had been pestered by her niece to go on a blind date, had a long face. Even though she was handsome, she did not look easy to approach. He supported his head with one hand, and the watch on his wrist was revealed. It was obviously very expensive, and it was simply dazzling. Suddenly. The table in front of an LAN was knocked, and an unfamiliar and gentle female voice sounded, ¡± Hello, may I ask ... Are you Mr. Qin?¡± He frowned when he heard that. What Mr. Qin? An LAN was just about to deny it, but when he looked up and saw the person who hade, his words got stuck in his throat. The woman in front of him was very beautiful. She had long, straight ck hair, curved eyes, and fair skin. She looked very gentle and had a good temperament. She swallowed her words of denial. ... An LAN chuckled, nodded, and said gently, ¡°¡±I am.¡± Chapter 200 200 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (1)_ Many yearster. Hugging his beloved wife in his arms, an LAN smiled in satisfaction and cherishfulness. it¡¯s a good thing I went on that blind date. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have met you. Hearing this, the gentle-looking woman smiled and said in a soft voice, ¡± actually, I didn¡¯t go on a blind date that time. I just happened to see you, so I found an excuse to hit on you ... The years were peaceful and warm. * Another world had ended. After returning to the pure white space, Fu Shang supported her head with her hand andid on her side. She looked a little tired and her long hair was hanging down to the ground, shining with a dark green luster. System 677 poked her, [ host, do you think these days are boring? ] ¡°Yes,¡± the woman repliedzily. She was listless, and her eyes were half-closed. He seemed to have thought of something. why. ¡± Fu Shang suddenly asked. ¡± why do I feel like my personality changes every time. enter. small ne .... It¡¯s as if that¡¯s not how I should be.¡± She frowned. The long and narrow corners of her eyes retracted from the end of her eyes. It was like a dense ink that had been swept out, beautiful like a painting and extremely sharp beauty. She looked over from the side, her indifferent eyes making a certain ball of light¡¯s little heart tremble. He didn¡¯t expect Fu min to bring this up. System 677 shrunk its neck and replied honestly, ¡°[ because after you enter the small world, your power will be suppressed by thew. In order to betterplete the task, your personality may also be affected, hehehe ... ] After hearing this exnation ... The expression on the woman¡¯s face was indifferent, and it was impossible to tell whether she was happy or angry. Her crimson lips were pursed. ¡°Is there any way to prevent me from being affected by this?¡± System 677 replied, [ yes, as long as you can maintain the original owner¡¯s character, your own personality will no longer be affected. ] Fu Shang,¡± I¡¯ll try my best.¡± System 677 poked her again with a smile. [ host, aren¡¯t we in the vacation group now? I went through the manual and found that I could adjust the difficulty of the mission! ] [ host, you¡¯re in the easiest level right now, and the mission is rather boring. Do you want to try increasing the difficulty? ] The system went on and on. Fu Shang thought for a while and he raised his eyebrows, ¡°¡±What if the mission fails?¡± System 677 replied honestly, [ entering the punishment ne ... ] [ however, this kind of punishment is nothing to you, host. If you really don¡¯t want to do the punishment mission, you can directly tear open space ande back! ] The way he said it showed that he did not care about thews. But this was also the truth. Laws existed between heaven and earth. They were silent and invisible. They had no emotions or selfish desires, but they existed. It could restrain everything but it couldn¡¯t do anything to Fu min. Because Fu Shang¡¯s strength was too terrifying, she was the strongest fallen God in the past million years. Undying and imperishable, the opposite of light. Only when she entered the 3000 worlds would thews be able to suppress her power and affect her. .. He thought for a while. alright. Fu Shang nodded and saidzily,¡±increase the difficulty of the mission then. If this continues, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to continue with the mission. System 677 smiled and said,[okay ~] .. [ you are about to enter the fifth World. ] He had just opened his eyes. The red veil, the thin tassels hanging down from the head, and the crisp sound of beads colliding. Outside, there was the lively sound of firecrackers. Fu Shang was speechless. She transmigrated on the wedding day? Moreover, she was in her room now, and it seemed that she had already been married. The question was, was the groom her little Tiantian? Chapter 201 201 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (2)_ Frowning slightly, Fu Shang called the system in his mind, ¡± send me the plot. System 677 sent the plot over without a second word. .. Wen Yu was the owner of her current body. She was the first wife¡¯s daughter of the current Prime Minister and had been doted on since she was young. Wen Yu was the typical youngdy of an ancient family. She was gentle like water, solemn and polite. She didn¡¯t care about anything, but she was also full of poetry and elegant. She was born with a hibiscus mask. Her skin was like snow, and her eyebrows were like a painting. However, she had a sickly and weak body, so beautiful that she was pale and weak. Such a person. She was personally betrothed by the Emperor to Prince ning as the main consort. The ning Prince, Yan CI. Gentle like Jade, gentlemanly. Whether it was in character or appearance, Yan CI was one of the best in the capital. Wen Yu was supposed to spend the rest of her life with her husband. However, her marriage had been destroyed by someone. She was Wen Yu¡¯s step-sister, Wen Yuan. She had been reborn. Because she was born of a concubine, in the ancient times where hierarchy was extremely strict, it was very difficult for Wen Yuan to marry into those noble families and Royal families. In her previous life, under her mother¡¯s scheme, she married the new top schr, mu zixuan. But she didn¡¯t expect this mu zixuan to be so heartless, he hooked up with the current widow¡¯s Princess, and in order to be the Prince Consort, he actually demoted her to a concubine. The princess was easily envious, so it was only natural that she would tease Wen Yuan from time to time. Once, she returned to the Wen family. Wen Yuan looked at Wen Yu, who was also a married woman. This older sister had a more mature and beautiful style than when she was a young girl, and her eyes were full of happiness. She also saw Yan CI, who was gentle and considerate to his wife. That man was as gentle as Jade and cared for Wen Yu so much. Even after being married for many years, he only stayed by her side. Prince ning and his wife yed the zither in harmony. This was something that everyone in the capital knew. Wen Yuan was extremely jealous. He couldn¡¯t control the malicious intent that was growing in his heart, and it started to turn cold from the bottom of his feet. She shouted in her heart unwillingly. Why was it that she and Wen Yu were both the Prime Minister¡¯s daughters, but she was only a concubine¡¯s daughter? why was it that their encounters were so different? Wen Yu lived a happy life. As for her, she could only live in a small courtyard and suffer the torture of that adulterous couple? Moreover, the Prime Minister was a kind and gentle father to Wen Yu.But to her, he was only the high and mighty Prime Minister. Why? weren¡¯t they both his daughters? This is not fair, not fair ... Due to jealousy, Wen Yuan¡¯s pretty face was twisted. At this moment, Wen Yuan had forgotten. She was only the daughter of a concubine. Her mother was only a maidservant who took advantage of the Prime Minister¡¯s drunkenness and climbed into his bed. That was how she got the title of concubine. If it wasn¡¯t for the Prime Minister¡¯s wife¡¯s generosity, her shameless mother would have been beaten to death long ago. As for Wen Yu¡¯s mother, she was the Prime Minister¡¯s beloved first wife for many years. Could she be the same as Wen Yu? .. She returned home like a wandering corpse. As if possessed, Wen Yuan threw herself into the pond in the courtyard and ended her sad life. He woke up again. She was ecstatic to find that she had been reborn, reborn to the time before she got married. If only Wen Yuan could be a little Kinder, not so greedy, and find a new husband, then he would have let it go. However, she had her eyes on Yan CI, her eldest sister¡¯s husband in her previous life. Then, she tried her best to climb into his bed. Chapter 202 202 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (3)_ At that time, Wen Yu was already married to Yan CI. They should have been happy for the rest of their lives. And in his drunken state, Yan CI fell into Wen Yuan¡¯s trap that night. It was a chaotic night. After that, Wen Yuan sneaked away. Ten monthster, she came to Prince ning¡¯s mansion with a chubby boy in her arms. With a pitiful look on her face, she said that Yan CI had forced himself on her that night, and she couldn¡¯t bear to abort the innocent child in her stomach, so she gave birth to it. Now, they were here to acknowledge their ancestors. At that time, Wen Yu was already eight months pregnant and was about to give birth. Hearing such words ... She fainted from anger, and then she had a difficultbor. Yan CI rushed over, but he only saw Wen Yu for thest time. One corpse, two lives. The child was also lost. Wen Yu finally died in Yan CI¡¯s arms. After knowing the cause and effect of the incident, Yan CI immediately flew into a rage. He captured Wen Yuan and threw her into the underground prison of the Prince¡¯s mansion. She died after being tortured. Even the child was thrown into the side courtyard and left to fend for himself. In the end, Yan CI also died of depression. .. Until thest second before his death. Wen Yuan still had no intention of repenting. She even mumbled to herself like a mad woman, ¡± so what if I¡¯m reborn ... I want Wen Yu, that b * tch, to die a horrible death. What right does she have to be so happy?¡± However, Wen Yuan did not expect Yan CI to be so ruthless. She had thought that he would not pursue her scheme on ount of the fact that she had given birth to a son for him. However, she didn¡¯t expect Yan CI to love Wen Yu so much. Such a gentle person could also be so crazy. Wen Yuan was jealous. But she didn¡¯t regret it, because Wen Yu was also dead, hahahaha ... After epting all the memories. Fu Shang,¡±?¡± She couldn¡¯t help but curse. There must be something wrong with this woman. She had been reborn, but she would rather put herself in that situation to harm Wen Yu. Isn¡¯t it good to live your own life? This was f * cking mental! Wen Yu and Yan CI were really wronged. Such a happy couple had been harmed to this extent. System 677 chuckled. [ that¡¯s why you¡¯re here to do the mission! ] Fu min¡¯s Red lips twitched and he asked helplessly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the mission? To take revenge on Wen Yuan?¡± System 677 replied, [ more or less. ] Wen Yu¡¯s wish was to take revenge on Wen Yuan, to make her have a bad ending for the rest of her life, and to live a good life with Yan CI. Fu Shang pondered for a moment. ¡°The first one is easy, but the second one ... Is Yan CI my little Tian Tian?¡± System 677 shook its head. [ I don¡¯t know either. ] Then, it was smacked away by Fu min. The young girl raised her hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows. Just as she quieted down, a certain system¡¯s cheeky voice sounded in her head again. [ host, I forgot to tell you that you need to maintain the character of the original owner in this ne. ] Fu Shang,¡± What character design?¡± [ gentle as water, dignified and polite ... ] He even looks sickly. ] ¡°..¡± The system went offline. Fu Shang rubbed his sore neck and lifted the veil slightly with his two snow-white fingers. She looked around. Then, he met Yan CI¡¯s eyes. The atmosphere was a little awkward. The air seemed to have frozen. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and his light red lips twitched. System 677¡¯s sneaky voice sounded in her head. [ host, you¡¯ve broken your character setting. How could Wen Yu do something as rude as lifting the veil herself! ] Fu Shang: [ get lost. ] ... Chapter 203 203 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (4)_ Fu min thought to himself. [ I¡¯m definitely going to destroy my image today. This person is not my little Tiantian. Do you want him to lift my veil? ] She felt that this stupid system was definitely daydreaming! Yan CI sized Fu min up and smiled. He walked in and said gently, ¡°¡±Madam seems to be a little different from the rumors.¡± The man in the wedding dress had a Jade-like face, ck eyes like stars, and a tall and slender figure. He was indeed a gentleman, gentle and elegant. Fu Shang raised his eyes and looked at him. He did not put down the veil in his hand but instead lifted it up. He then lifted the bead curtain and revealed a fair and beautiful face. He saw her actions. Yan CI was stunned for a moment, his footsteps also stopped on the spot, and asked, ¡°¡±Madam, what do you mean?¡± Fu Shang looked at him quietly and said indifferently, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness Prince ning. I might have to confess something to you.¡± Yan CI looked at her, his dark eyes unreadable, but he still said gently, ¡°¡±Madam, please speak.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to make this marriage happen. To be honest, I already have someone in my heart, so ...¡± Fu Shang lied without changing his expression. The smile on the man¡¯s face disappeared. so you¡¯re saying that you didn¡¯t willingly marry this Prince? ¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Shang replied. She looked at Yan CI and continued,¡±if it¡¯s possible, I hope that Your Highness can agree to separate from me ...¡± Of course, it¡¯s fine if you divorce me. ¡± Yan CI first looked at her, thenughed sarcastically, ¡± this is the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard in my life. On our wedding night, the princess Consort actually wants to divorce me? ¡± ¡°Am I, Yan CI, a failure?¡± Fu Shang remained silent. Yan CI stared at her for two seconds and said seriously, ¡°¡±Madam, I will wait for you to be willing.¡± After saying this, he gentlemanly left the room. Hearing Yan CI¡¯s words. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched and he held his forehead in pain. MD This one-track mind. In reality, Yan CI had never let Wen Yu down. He had loved Wen Yu for his entire life, except for that time when he fell into Wen Yuan¡¯s trap and failed to protect her. She cursed the system 10000 times in her heart. The difficulty of the mission had indeed increased. Ha. It had been raised to a level that she could not achieve. Wen Yu¡¯s wish was to spend the rest of her life with Yan CI, but Yan CI wasn¡¯t her little Tian Tian. If that¡¯s the case, then this mission can¡¯t bepleted! She might really have to take a walk in the punishment world. Hence. Fu min scolded system 677. The system trembled and said, [ actually, you only need toplete one of the two missions. It¡¯ll be fine as long as you don¡¯t break your character profile again. ] ¡°Really?¡± asked Fu Shang. System 677 nodded furiously. [ it¡¯s true. It¡¯s more real than a Pearl because you just lifted your veil and said those words. Now, your OOC is 10%. All the best, Olly!! ] Fu Shang,¡± You can get lost.¡± * ording to the rules, on the second day of their wedding, Yan CI and Fu min were required to enter the pce to offer tea to the Empress Dowager. Even though he was unwilling. In the end, Fu min still went. The young girl was dressed in an exquisite Crimson Pce dress, which made her pale face look a little more radiant, and her figure was extremely slender. She looked fragile and delicate. Fu Shang and Yan CI, who was beside him, stepped into cining Pce side by side. After the tea was served. Suddenly, a eunuch¡¯s duck-like voice rang out from outside, ¡± His Majesty has arrived ... Fu Shang was shocked. She looked up at the door and froze. Chapter 204 204 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (5)_ The person was dressed in a Dragon robe, and he came against the light. Her waterfall-like ck hair fell down to her waist like ink, and was tied up by a Jade hairpin. She could be considered extremely beautiful. The man was holding a Jade fan in his hand. His snow-white fingers were even whiter than the Jade handle, which was very eye-catching. A beauty like an orchid and Jade Tree. Fu Shang was speechless. Yes, it was her little Tiantian. So, she was now her little Tian Tian¡¯s sister-inw in name? Ohahahahahahaha. She was going to kill system 677! Yan Qi noticed Fu min¡¯s gaze and looked in her direction. Their eyes met. The young Emperor¡¯s gaze paused for a moment, his cherry red lips slightly pursed, and even his fingers that were holding the fan handle tightened. She looked away as if she was lying on the ground and took a sip of the tea. F * ck, this is so frustrating! Yan Qi walked up to the Empress Dowager and cupped his hands.¡±Mother.¡± His low and maic voice had a hint of gentleness and elegance. It was clear and bright like the crescent moon, and it was an extremely pleasant sound. my son, you¡¯re here, ¡± the elegant Empress Dowager said with a smile.e and sit down. After they sat down. Yan Qi happened to be sitting opposite Fu min, and his gaze would fall on her from time to time, as if he was sizing her up. He felt this bright gaze. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. Then, she raised her eyes and looked back. Her pale and beautiful face had an indifferent expression. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. The emperor¡¯s exquisite peach-shaped eyes were long and narrow, outlining a clear breeze and bright moon. There was a natural cold smile between his brows. Her pitch-ck pupils, upon closer inspection, were even more beautiful than the stars in the night sky. Yan Qiughed, his red lips moving slightly, ¡°¡±Is this Prime Minister Wen¡¯s beloved daughter?¡± As he spoke, the Emperor raised his hand in Fu min¡¯s direction. The Empress Dowagerughed. that¡¯s right. My son, look. This Yu ¡®er is really handsome. She¡¯s a perfect match for CI¡¯ er! Hearing this, Yan Qi smiled. ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful ...¡± He muttered softly. Suddenly, the Empress Dowager covered her lower lip with a handkerchief and eximed, ¡°¡±This widow is really old and muddle-headed. Yu ¡®er, quicklye and serve tea to the Emperor. How could you forget this?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She walked over obediently. She held the teacup with her slender fingers and handed it to Yan Qi, saying, ¡°¡±Here¡¯s a cup of tea for Imperial brother.¡± Her gentle voice was like a cool breeze and as gentle as water. It could calm one¡¯s heart just by listening to it. The young girl was truly beautiful. There was a red mole between her eyebrows, her lips were slightly pale, and her eyes were dark and deep. Yan Qi stared at her quietly. He paused for a few seconds before he raised his slender hand and took the cup of tea. It seemed to be unintentional. Yan Qi held her hand. Although it was only for two seconds, he retracted his hand naturally and said, ¡°¡±No need to be so polite.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Because of the angle, no one else could see it. The little sweetie of this world. He was a little shameless. Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know that this person just wants to touch my hand! Fu min also noticed that Yan Qi didn¡¯t address her as ¡®sister-inw¡¯, but as¡¯ the Prime Minister¡¯s beloved daughter¡¯. Now, he directly skipped the form of address. .. After the tea was served. The two brothers, Yan Qi and Yan CI, went to court while Fu min went to the Imperial Garden to admire the flowers. The Empress Dowager asked her to wait for Yan CI. To put it nicely, it was to cultivate the feelings of husband and wife. However, in the end, Yan CI did note. Instead, he received an imperial decree from the Emperor. ... He summoned her to the Royal study. Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian wanted to cause trouble. What should I do? to be honest, I¡¯m a little excited! .. Yan Qi was in the Imperial study. He yed with a jade pendant in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Point Wen Yu to Yan CI ... What should I do? I seem to be regretting it. ¡± ¡°Why did I do such a stupid thing before?¡± Chapter 205 205 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (6)_ Fu Shang pushed open the door to the Imperial study. She saw the young Emperor sitting on the Dragon throne. The man supported his head with one hand. The sleeves were embroidered with light gold patterns, and the fabric of the snow clothes was soft, making them look clean and elegant. Her wrist was exposed, and the lines were beautiful. She had the bones of a beauty. He was the Yan Emperor, Yan Qi. He was the young Emperor of the Yan Kingdom, a man of great talent. The beautiful mountains and rivers were all under his feet. Fu Shang walked in and stopped at a distance that was not too far away. He bowed and said, ¡°¡±We pay our respects to Imperial brother.¡± Yan Qi raised his eyes and looked over. His cold and elegant eyes and those pitch-ck pupils were exquisite, gentle, and obviously distant. The young Emperor smiled. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± He stood up, ced one hand behind his back, and slowly walked to Fu Shang. ¡°You¡¯re Wen Yu?¡± Yan Qi asked softly. She nodded her head obediently. The other party thought for a moment and stared at her with his dark eyes. He said thoughtfully, ¡°¡±The name is not bad ... Can I call you Yu ¡®er?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. In her mind, system 677 was prattling, ¡°[ host, host, quickly say no!! ] [ you can¡¯t break your character setting anymore! ] The girl¡¯s lips twitched. She lowered her eyes and refused tactfully, ¡°¡±Imperial brother, this ... It¡¯s against the rules.¡± Yan Qi raised his hand slightly and stopped Fu min from continuing. A low, maic, and clear voice rang out. rules are set by people. Besides, I¡¯m the Emperor. If I say it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay ... As she spoke, the beauty in front of her winked at her. She had an extremely beautiful face. Fu Shang was speechless. ¡°Forget it,¡± Yan Qipromised,¡±if you think it¡¯s inappropriate, I¡¯ll call you Wen Yu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t call me brother Emperor WA, this form of address ... It¡¯s annoying.¡± As he spoke, the man¡¯s voice gradually lowered, and if one listened carefully, there was actually a bit of resentment. Fu min looked up at him and then he cupped his hands and said, ¡°¡±We will obey Your Majesty¡¯s decree.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too distant to call you¡± Your Majesty.¡±¡± The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched, and she tactfully reminded, ¡± Your Majesty, this is the first time we¡¯ve met ... We¡¯re not close to begin with.¡± System 677 replied, [ host¡¯s OOC level is 15%. It has increased by 5%. How could Wen Yu say something like that? ] [ host, don¡¯t scold him just because you¡¯re quick to speak. ] Fu Shang was speechless. MD, this mission can¡¯t be done! He was so aggrieved! Forget it. Anyway, she was facing little Tiantian. She could still endure it. Upon hearing Fu min¡¯s words, Yan Qi was stunned for a moment. He lowered his pitch-ck eyes and stared at the youngdy in front of him.¡±That¡¯s true.¡± The young Emperor turned around. He walked to the table, lifted his sleeve, and poured a cup of tea with his snow-white fingers. He then walked over and handed it to Fu Shang. ¡°Are you thirsty?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person¡¯s topic changed too quickly, and she couldn¡¯t follow up on it. The Emperor was pouring tea for her. Fu Shang had to take the cup, so she took it and said, ¡°¡±Many thanks, Your Majesty.¡± Then, she realized that she couldn¡¯t take her hand back. He was grabbed by the other party. The man¡¯s white jade-like fingertips were very cold and the temperature was extremely low. The touch was very delicate, almost better than a woman¡¯s carefully maintained skin. Fu Shang tried to pull his hand back but failed. ¡°.. Your Majesty, what do you mean by this?¡± She clearly knew that this person was up to no good, but because of her character setting, she could only pretend to be innocent and confused. Chapter 206 206 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (7)_ Wen Yu¡¯s character was as gentle as water, dignified and polite. How could she have an affair? The other party was her husband¡¯s brother. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched at the thought. In order to get little Tiantian, she might even have to give herself an image of ¡°although she said no, her body was very honest¡± in the future. Role y? Actually ... Thinking about it made her excited and excited. Cough, cough, she seemed to have exposed some strange attributes. Holding the soft and slender fingers in his hand, Yan Qi smiled. He then reluctantly retracted his hand and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry.¡± The emperor¡¯s goodwill was too obvious. ¡°Will you y chess with me?¡± Yan Qi sat on the couch opposite him. He tapped the chessboard with his snow-white fingers and supported his sharp chin with his other hand. His dark eyes stared at her without blinking. Fu Shang rejected the offer subconsciously and asked, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, this is against the rules ... Your Majesty has summoned Wen Yu to the Imperial study, may I know what instructions do you have?¡± Seeing her distant and impervious look ... Yan Qi¡¯s smile disappeared. The man¡¯s beautiful and elegant eyebrows drooped. nothing much. I just asked you to y chess with me ... This is the Imperial decree.¡± His voice was still as gentle as the breeze, but it also carried a bit of force that could not be disobeyed. Fu Shang,¡± Yes.¡± She obediently sat down and rolled up a small part of her sleeve, revealing her snow-white wrist. She gently picked up a chess piece. Yan Qi smiled with satisfaction, the corners of his red lips lifting slightly. that¡¯s right. You yed chess with me and won ... You can do anything you want to me. ¡± The beauty suddenly said something coquettish. Fu min was so shocked that the chess piece in his hand fell to the ground. The Jade stones hit each other. A crisp sound was heard. Fu Shang,¡± Your Majesty must be joking.¡± Yan Qi helped her pick up the chess pieces on the ground and thoughtfully raised his eyebrows. Then, he suddenly sighed.¡±Zhen is truly regretful.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. The young Emperor ced his chess piece first, a gentle smile on his fair face, his cherry red lips opening and closing. ¡°I didn¡¯t know you before, so I pointed you to Yan CI. Now that I¡¯ve seen you ... I regret it, what should I do?¡± This person was flirting with her! Fu Shang¡¯s heart was filled with tears. She really hated this stupid character now. Otherwise, she would have rebuked this guy a long time ago. Salute, salute ... Salutation! Fu Shang repeated the word ¡®salutation¡¯ in his heart many times. Seeing that she did not speak. Yan Qi sighed and continued to shock her, ¡± I really like you very much ... Upon hearing this. Fu Shang immediately stood up and said with a cold and pale face, ¡°Your Majesty, please be careful with your words. His movements were a little too big, and his wide sleeves swept over the table, scattering the chess pieces all over the ground. He nced at the Emperor who was sitting there. ¡°Wen Yu will take her leave,¡± she said softly. After saying that, Fu Chen turned around and left the Imperial study. Only Yan Qi was left sitting in front of the table. He was still holding a chess piece in his hand, and then he slowly put it down. He pulled up his sleeves, pursed his cherry red lips, and then muttered to himself, ¡± he seems to be angry. What should I do ... Yan Qi was really good-looking. He didn¡¯t seem like a high and mighty Emperor, his temperament was gentle and indifferent, but more like a Viburnum flower that didn¡¯t wither under the cold moonlight. Her beauty was close to that of an immortal, and there was a bit ofpassion between her brows for themon people of the world. Her tail was outlined by the clear wind and bright moon. She was gentle and cold. When she saw him, she suddenly understood that all the paintings in the world, the mountains and the rivers, were toy the foundation for such a beauty. Chapter 207 207 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (8)_ As soon as Fu min stepped out of the study, he called system 677 in his mind. [ system, I didn¡¯t have an OOC this time, right? ] The other party shook his head. [ no, host, you¡¯re doing very well. All the best, Godfather!! ] He saw Fu Shang¡¯s hurried footsteps. System 677 was confused, [ host, what are you in such a hurry for? ] ¡°I¡¯m looking for Yan CI,¡± Fu Shang replied. System 677 replied, [!! ] Why are you looking for Yan CI? ] This woman couldn¡¯t be thinking of having an affair and cheating on Lord heavenly Dao, right? Fu Shang, He Li! System 677 heaved a sigh of relief. Fortunately, the host didn¡¯t want to make Lord heavenly Dao a cuckold! Its little life was saved. * After returning to the Wang residence. Fu Shang went straight to the study and knocked on the door. A low and maic male voice came from inside.e in. She pushed the door open and entered. He saw Yan CI sitting behind the desk with a scroll in his hand. At this moment, he looked over indifferently. He saw that it was Fu Shang. ¡°Why are you here, Madam?¡± Yan CI was a little surprised. With that, he put down the scroll and stood up. Fu Shang went straight to the point, ¡± what does it take for Your Highness to be willing to separate from me? ¡± The moment he opened his mouth, the atmosphere turned cold. Yan CI¡¯s smile disappeared. why must you mention the divorce? is there something you¡¯re not satisfied with about me? ¡± ¡°You are good in every way, but you are not him,¡± Fu Shang replied. ¡°Yan CI, we¡¯ve never met before, so there shouldn¡¯t be any feelings between us. Why are you unwilling to part?¡± Hearing this, Yan CI was silent for a moment, and thenughed sarcastically. ¡°Wen Yu, think about it.¡± don¡¯t you think it¡¯s ridiculous that my new wife asked for a divorce on our wedding night? why should I agree to it? ¡± ¡°Where do you think I am?¡± Fu Shang choked for a moment. Indeed, her request was a little too much. Yan CI did not do anything wrong. The gentle-looking woman, her light red lips pursed, and her curly eyshes were thick and long, hiding the thoughts in her eyes. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°If possible, why don¡¯t we spend some time together ...¡± Yan CI looked at her and said softly. Fu Shang shook his head. Yan CI, you don¡¯t understand. I have someone I love. I love him. ¡°And how can I be with you?¡± The pale yet beautiful woman smiled. Her gaze was a little distant as she asked, ¡°¡±Yan CI, have you ever loved anyone?¡± Yan CI was stunned for a moment, then slowly shook his head. His dark eyes were filled with confusion. He had never loved anyone in his past life. Fu Shang said a long sentence. ¡°Yan CI, do you know, my opinion is like this ... If I can¡¯t waste my life on the person I love, I¡¯d rather waste it on myself. I don¡¯t want to touch the bodies that I don¡¯t like, to respond to words that I don¡¯t feel, to embrace the souls that I¡¯ve never been moved by.¡± ¡°When facing someone I like, I¡¯m willing to pay money and time for them, and I¡¯m never tired of it. ¡°When facing someone who¡¯s just putting up with things, I might be perfunctory or calctive. No matter how well he does, I¡¯ll still be a thousand times dissatisfied.¡± Fu Shang paused for a moment, then he smiled at Yan CI and continued, ¡± Yan CI, freedom is too precious. Don¡¯t give it up for someone you don¡¯t love. You shouldn¡¯t waste your life on someone who doesn¡¯t love you. After hearing her words ... Yan CI was silent for a long time. He looked at her deeply, then chuckled. I understand. It seems like you really don¡¯t want to be with me. ¡°Alright ... I will submit a letter to His Majesty tomorrow to request for a separation.¡± Chapter 208 208 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (9)_ Yan CI was a gentleman. Knowing that the other party had no intention of doing so, he naturally wouldn¡¯t pester him again and again. To be honest, he did like Wen Yu a little, but it was only a very faint joy. Let¡¯s put it this way. There is a kind of love in this world, like a light breeze, very light and very light. It gently caressed your face, and before you had the time to open your arms to embrace it, it had already drifted away. You thought you had forgotten, but it gently blew your hair again, so you always knew that it was still in your heart. You can¡¯t grasp it, but you don¡¯t actually desire it. In fact, you don¡¯t even have that much nostalgia, so you forget it very, very slowly. Many yearster, when he thought about it, he only felt a little regretful. Yan CI could still smile and admit it. I used to like you, but I don¡¯t have any obsession with you. * The next day. In the Imperial study. The teacup slipped from Yan Qi¡¯s hand, and the tea sshed on his sleeve, wetting the corner of his soft clothes. ¡°What did you just say?¡± The man¡¯s low maic voice was raised slightly. His long and narrow peach blossom eyes were frozen, and his dark pupils stared at the person opposite him. Yan CI cupped his hands and said seriously,¡±Imperial brother, I would like to ask for a separation from Wen Yu.¡± Yan Qi narrowed his eyes in disbelief. ¡°Why? you have to know that you¡¯ve only been married for two days.¡± Yan CIughed bitterly,¡±Royal brother, I¡¯m not afraid of youughing at me ...¡± Because my princess ¡°heart belongs to someone else.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not willing ...¡± He didn¡¯t continue, but Yan Qi could already understand. Because Wen Yu¡¯s heart already belonged to someone. That was why Yan CI let go. The emperor¡¯s fingers tightened around his sleeve, his cherry red lips pursed, and his fair and beautiful face was unreadable. Slowly closing the memorial in his hand, Yan Qi¡¯s lips curved slightly as he consoled, ¡± Royal brother, don¡¯t be too sad. Maybe you are not fated. There are so many noble girls in the capital. If there is one you like ... Yan CI cupped his hands and refused, ¡± thank you for your kind offer, brother. I think I¡¯ll pass. Brother ... I¡¯m temporarily not In the Mood for Love.¡± Yan Qi nodded, then opened his cherry red lips and slowly said, ¡°¡±Zhen will find a reason as soon as possible to issue a decree, allowing you two to separate. As for mother ... Zhen will also go and exin.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Imperial brother.¡± After Yan CI left. The Emperor, who was sitting in a high position, slowly lowered his fair and beautiful face, and his thin and red lips were pursed into a straight line. Hearing Yan CI propose a divorce. He was surprised and couldn¡¯t help but feel overjoyed. But Yan CI¡¯s next words ... It was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on him. It was bone-chillingly cold, and his emotions were suppressed. She had someone she liked? Her long and slender fingers tapped on the table in a rhythmic manner. Three times. In an instant, a figure silently appeared in front of the Emperor. He lowered his head and knelt on one knee. ¡°Repeat what Wen Yu said to Yan CI,¡± Yan Qi said expressionlessly. ¡°Yes, Your Majesty,¡± the hidden guard at the lower position lowered his head and replied respectfully. Then, as if he had changed into a different person, he mimicked Fu Shang¡¯s tone and repeated what she had said before. Her imitation was so perfect that her tone and expression were almost a replica of Fu min¡¯s. After listening to everything. The emperor¡¯s slender fingers tapped the table nonchntly, and his other hand supported his head. He opened his mouth and saidzily, ¡°¡±You may leave.¡± Like a shadow, the secret guard retreated without a sound. Yan Qi was unhappy. The beauty slightly lowered her eyes and murmured in a low voice, ¡°¡±Why? do you like him that much?¡± The fingertips in her sleeves tightened for a moment. The person who had always been very calm couldn¡¯t help but feel a little helpless. She had someone she loved. Then, what should he do? Chapter 209 209 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (10)_ The emperor¡¯s dark eyes were deep, and his fair face was almost covered with ice and snow. Suddenly, Yan Qi smiled again. The way the beauty¡¯s eyes curved was gentle yet stubborn. ¡°So what if you¡¯re married, so what if you have someone in your heart ... Even if it¡¯s not mine, I¡¯ll still snatch it. ¡± He spoke slowly. Every word and sentence made one¡¯s heart tremble. The Emperor picked up the brush beside him. The tip of the ink-stained pen touched the paper and slowly spread. He quickly finished writing the Imperial edict. He thought about it. Yan Qi made a decision. * That afternoon. The Imperial advisor of great Yan was summoned into the pce, and no one knew what the Emperor had talked to him about. The next day, during the morning court. The Grand tutor, who had never attended court, had actually appeared in the throne room. He held the Jade archive in his hand and stood in front of the Emperor. He cupped his hands and said, ¡°¡±I beg Your Majesty to pass down a decree and allow Prince ning and his wife to separate.¡± There was a pin-drop silence in the vast court, so quiet that one could hear the sound of a needle falling. The ministers looked at each other. This state preceptor ... Had he gone crazy? Otherwise, how could she make a newly-wedded couple divorce? The young Emperor reached out and lifted the tassels, revealing a fair and beautiful face. His dark eyes were a little puzzled as he asked, ¡°¡±Why does Imperial preceptor say this?¡± The sage-like Imperial advisor cupped his hands slightly and said respectfully, ¡°¡±This Minister observed the stars at night and discovered that this ning wangfei was born with the Phoenix character, an extremely noble appearance.¡± The entire throne room fell silent. The officials looked at each other and could see the shock on each other¡¯s faces. This ... This was ridiculous! However, the preceptor had never said anything wrong over the years. He had done great deeds for the country and brought great benefits to the people. The Emperor, who was sitting high on the throne, had a faint smile on his fair and beautiful face. He opened his mouth and slowly said, ¡°¡±Born to be a Phoenix?¡± ¡°Then what does the Grand tutor think I should do?¡± The Imperial advisor cupped his hands in obeisance and said word by word, ¡± Your Majesty, i implore you. For the sake of the peace of the Yan dynasty, please marry the daughter of the Wen family, Wen Yu, as your Empress. Just as he finished speaking. Prime Minister Wen stood up and retorted sternly, this is ridiculous. Lord Grand tutor, have you gone senile? ¡± Seeing his daughter being pushed into the eye of the storm, how could Minister Wen sit by and do nothing? Natural Phoenix. It was calcted by the Imperial advisor. Prime Minister Wen knew that the Emperor of Yan, Yan Qi, was a young Emperor who was cold-blooded, decisive, and suspicious. Apart from his gentle and beautiful appearance, Yan Qi was definitely a very qualified ruler. Since ancient times, emperors were suspicious. Yu ¡®er was already married. If Yan Qi suspected that someone had deliberately picked this matter, the purpose would be to cause the two brothers to fall out. Then what was waiting for his daughter would be a fatal disaster! If Yan Qi knew what Prime Minister Wen was thinking. He would definitely say, cough, my beloved official is overthinking things. The only one worthy of this Emperor¡¯s meticulous nning is your daughter. The two ministers started quarreling in the hall. The Emperor, who was sitting in a high position, raised his hand slightly and said, ¡± I¡¯ve thought about this matter for a while and would rather believe it ... In order to avoid suspicion, Prince ning and Princess ning should separate.¡± Just a few simple sentences. He would let today¡¯s farcee to an end. * Fu Shang in the ning King¡¯s residence. When she received the Imperial edict, she was a little dumbfounded. It¡¯s over so easily? Then, she saw the eunuch in front of her, whose face was as white as powder, take out another imperial decree with a smile. miss Wen, we¡¯re here by the Empress Dowager¡¯s decree to invite you to cining Pce for a short stay of two days. Fu Shang: ¡°??? ¡± ... Chapter 210 210 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (11)_ He was inexplicably brought to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce and then stayed there. Fu Shang was dumbfounded the entire time. When she saw the Empress Dowager this time, she clearly felt that the way she looked at her was very strange. There was an inexplicable scrutiny. That was until dinner was over. Fu Shang sat alone in the pavilion in the Imperial Garden in a daze. She raised her head and looked at the bright moon in the night sky. The moonlight was clear and light. In the sky without a trace of mixed colors, it seemed exceptionally bright. System 677 asked in a low voice, [ host, are you admiring the moon? ] [ what a rare duck! ] Fu Shang,¡± Your tone is strange.¡± System 677 said proudly, [ I¡¯m connected to the inte. I¡¯ve been watching some romance idol dramas recently. Sob, sob, sob. They¡¯re really good. I really like the way the female lead in the dramas talks! ] Fu Shang,¡± Don¡¯t watch too many stupid dramas, you don¡¯t have a high IQ to begin with.¡± ¡°Also, I¡¯m not admiring the moon. I¡¯m just thinking about something.¡± She even rolled her eyes inexplicably. what¡¯s so good about the moon? I really don¡¯t understand you guys ...¡± System 677 replied, [...] What an unromantic, straight woman! * Suddenly. Wen Yu. a low, maic and gentle male voice sounded from behind Fu Shang. She turned around subconsciously. He saw the young Emperor slowly walking over. It was Yan Qi. Fu Shang bowed slightly and said, ¡°¡±Your Majesty.¡± Then, the other party grabbed her arm and stopped her from bowing. ¡°In the future, when you see me, you don¡¯t need to be so polite.¡± The man¡¯s cold Jade-like fingertips passed through the thin fabric and the temperature was transmitted to the skin. Fu Shang subconsciously retreated. He didn¡¯t expect that there were stairs behind him. Her legs were unstable, and her body was extremely weak, so Fu Shang almost fell. Then, a pair of slender hands sped her waist. Her entire body was held in the other party¡¯s arms, and her face was buried in the man¡¯s broad chest. A cold and familiar light fragrance instantly assaulted her senses. One second, two seconds ... Ten seconds. Yan Qi didn¡¯t let go. Fu Shang struggled for a while, then she pulled on Yan Qi¡¯s sleeve and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, let me go.¡± The young Emperor smiled. He bent down slightly and held the back of the woman¡¯s head with one hand. His thin, cherry-red lips moved down slightly to Fu Xi¡¯s ear and he said, ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to let go, what should I do?¡± ¡°Wen Yu, since you¡¯ve already separated from Yan CI ... Do you want to consider me?¡± Fu Shang pushed him away, ¡± Your Majesty, you must be joking. Yan Qi¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°I never joke.¡± ¡°Wen Yu, do you know why you were brought into the pce?¡± Fu Shang looked at him in confusion and slowly shook his head. ¡°The state preceptor said these words in the throne room today,¡± Yan Qi said slowly. ¡°The daughter of the Wen family, Wen Yu, was born with the qualities of a Phoenix and will definitely be the Empress.¡± Every word and sentence. It was like an oath. The woman was dressed in a light-colored Pce dress. Her delicate face was a little pale. Her eyes widened slightly, and her light-colored lips opened. She spat out, ¡± are you crazy? ¡± As she spoke, she actually bent down slightly, clutched her chest, and coughed. The woman¡¯s pale and beautiful face was almost bloodless, and the zhusha mole between her eyebrows was bright and glistening. Her body slowly went limp. Fortunately, Yan Qi was holding her in his arms, so she didn¡¯t fall to the ground. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The emperor¡¯s tone was somewhat urgent. Seeing Fu min in this state, Yan Qi carried her up andforted her, ¡°¡±Zhen will summon the Imperial physician.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. ... Chapter 211 211 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (12)_ No need, she just identally choked on her saliva when she opened her mouth to speak. In addition, his body was too weak, so he coughed non-stop. If this was diagnosed by the Imperial physician ... That would be so embarrassing. Fu min hurriedly pulled on Yan Qi¡¯s clothes and opened her mouth, ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m worried.¡± As he spoke, the slender and beautiful man carried her and walked in the direction of the Imperial physician¡¯s Institute. Fu Shang was speechless. Her opinion was heartlessly ignored. Even system 677 was calling out to her in secret, ¡°[ host, are you alright? did you get too into the act and got angry?? ] Fu min rolled his eyes. [ shut up, I choked! ] System 677 replied, [...] Alright, as expected, it was overthinking. * They arrived at the Imperial physician¡¯s Institute. He saw Yan Qi pushing the door open. The Imperial physicians were so frightened that their beards stood up. The medicinal herbs in their hands were knocked over, and they scrambled to rush in front of Yan Qi. He saw the woman in the emperor¡¯s arms. The Imperial physicians ¡°eyes almost popped out. A living ... Female. That¡¯s right, this extremely young Emperor had never taken in a single concubine. He was diligent in the country¡¯s Affairs and had few desires. This made all the officials worried. Their shockingly talented Empress. It wouldn¡¯t end ... Although Yan Qi was young, he wasn¡¯t restricted by the ministers of the court at all. He handled matters with iron-blooded and decisive methods. Therefore, no one could force him. After that, all the ministers were in awe. If he really didn¡¯t like women, then, then men would do. His Majesty should at least have apanion! Now, when the Imperial physicians saw Fu min, they were all stunned and they looked at each other in disbelief. It was the Emperor who lowered his beautiful eyes and flicked his sleeves.¡±What are you all doing there?¡± The two Imperial physicians jogged over. He gently ced Fu Zhen on the soft couch, then stood aside with his hands behind his back and waved his hand. He gestured for the Imperial physician toe forward and diagnose. Fu Shang¡¯s expression throughout the whole process: ?_? He took her pulse through a handkerchief. The Imperial physician¡¯s face froze in shock and when he looked at Fu min¡¯s face, his expression turned into one of uncontroble joy. He quickly knelt down. His old face was smiling like a chrysanthemum. congrattions, Your Majesty. Congrattions, your pulse is like a bead ... This is a joyous pulse!¡± In an instant. The people in the Imperial physician¡¯s Institute knelt down and were all overjoyed. They said in unison,¡±Congrattions, Your Majesty! Congrattions, Your Majesty!¡± Fu min¡¯s face froze. Joyous pulse? Pregnant? Bullshit! She was a Virgin, how could she be pregnant! Fu min raised his head and looked at Yan Qi who was standing beside him. Without a doubt. The emperor¡¯s eyes hadpletely darkened. He stared at Fu min quietly, his dark eyes were almost overflowing with darkness. ¡°..¡± In an instant, the Imperial physician¡¯s Institute fell silent. All the Imperial physicians looked at each other and felt that the atmosphere was not right. Their foreheads were almost covered in sweat. Someone sneaked a nce at Yan Qi. He didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Joyous pulse?¡± ... The man¡¯s thin lips opened and closed as he asked softly. ¡°Your Majesty, it is indeed a joyous pulse,¡± the Imperial physician replied with a trembling voice. Yan Qi was silent for a while, then opened his mouth and said, ¡°¡±All of you can leave first.¡± All the Imperial physicians ran away as if they had just survived a disaster. Some people were still mumbling in their hearts. His Majesty¡¯s expression was strange, like ... He caught his wife cheating on him? Wait, joyous pulse? Chapter 212 212 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (13)_ As they thought of this, they seemed to have discovered an incredible secret. They instantly lowered their heads and then hypnotized themselves into not knowing anything. This was a matter of the Imperial Pce. It was better to know less. Even if he knew, he could only be a mute who could speak. After all, being with a King was like being with a Tiger! Only Yan Qi and Fu min were left. The slender and beautiful man walked towards her step by step, his fingers pinching the soft sleeve of his shirt. His dark eyes were like the night sky, deep and silent. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and said, ¡°¡±I ...¡± She was not pregnant. However, before he could finish his words ... The other party¡¯s snow-white fingertips were already on her lips. It was cold but soft to the touch. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything.¡± Yan Qi lowered his eyes slightly, his cherry red lips slightly curved. His low maic and clear voice rang out, as cool as the breeze. I don¡¯t mind. When she heard him say this ... Fu Shang silently swallowed his words of denial and narrowed his eyes. He wanted to hear what Yan Qi would say next. To be honest, she didn¡¯t believe Yan Qi¡¯s words at all. Because ... This little Tian Tian ... He liked her so much. Don¡¯t mind? heh, you can lie to a ghost. She thought that this person might be secretly thinking about why he had locked her up. Seeing that Fu min didn¡¯t say anything. The young and beautiful Emperor smiled. The dim yellow light in the room shone on that exquisite and elegant face. The beautiful arc of her eyes was like a breeze, light but cold. ¡°Wen Yu,¡± The tone of this sentence was a little heavier. ¡°Believe me, I really like you.¡± The woman who was half-lying on the soft couch had her eyes slightly curved. There was a touch of sadness between her brows and her slightly pale lips. She obviously didn¡¯t believe it. ¡°You didn¡¯t even know me before,¡± Fu Shang shook his head. ¡°I have a lifetime to get to know you,¡± the man said with a smile. Hearing this, Fu min¡¯s curled eyshes trembled and his lips moved slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. These words ... It was really tempting. Yan Qi bent down, his slender fingers holding the woman¡¯s pale face. His dark and deep eyes stared at her quietly as he spoke seriously. ¡°All these years, I seem to have been waiting for someone.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never taken in a concubine because I hope that when I meet her, she¡¯ll be the best of me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure that the person I¡¯m waiting for is you.¡± Fu Shang looked back calmly and said, ¡°¡±But I¡¯m no longer the best me. What should I do?¡± The young Emperor¡¯s eyes dimmed for a moment. if it were you, I would do anything. It¡¯s a pity that I missed you before. I¡¯m jealous of him, but I don¡¯t me you ... ¡°Your Majesty, it¡¯s unfair to you if you think that way.¡± Fu Shangughed. Yan Qi shook his head and gently ran his fingers through Fu Shang¡¯s hair. it doesn¡¯t matter if she¡¯s clean or not. I want her no matter what, but I can¡¯t be dirty ... I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m not qualified to love her. ¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect this. She had actually heard little Tiantian¡¯s confession by chance. ¡°I¡¯m not pregnant.¡± The woman with pale and delicate eyebrows raised her eyes and stared at the Emperor in front of her. She opened her mouth and spoke seriously. ¡°Yan CI and I have only been husband and wife for two days. Even if she is pregnant, how could she feel the joyous pulse so quickly?¡± ¡°My body has always been weak, and it¡¯smon for my pulse to be in disorder. So, that Imperial physician just now must have misdiagnosed me.¡± Yan Qi was speechless. Blinking his delicate eyes, the man¡¯s beautiful face was obviously stunned, which made him look a little silly and cute. So, this was a mistake? He seemed to have been sad for nothing ... Looking at Yan Qi, Fu Shang said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect to hear Your Majesty¡¯s confession of love.¡± The beautiful Emperor¡¯s fair face suddenly blushed. She was actually shy. Chapter 213 213 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (14)_ He turned his eyes slightly, put his fingertips to his lips, and coughed. Embarrassment shed across the man¡¯s delicate eyes. The dim yellow light shone on Yan Qi¡¯s white jade-like face, tainting the corners of his eyes with shyness. They were slightly curved like the breeze and the moon, with ayer of extremely light and charming color. ¡°I¡¯m telling the truth ... What about you? are you willing to ept me as my wife?¡± It was a very light sentence, but it carried a little caution. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes trembled. She noticed that when he said these words, Yan Qi referred to himself as ¡°I,¡± and not ¡°Zhen,¡± which meant ¡°Emperor.¡± The ¡°I¡¯m willing¡± was about to be blurted out. However, system 677 in Fu Shang¡¯s mind was screaming, [ host!! ] [ you can¡¯t agree to it!!! ] [ character setting! Character setting! [ you can¡¯t destroy your character setting! ] Fu Shang was speechless. TMD She forcefully swallowed those words and turned her eyes to the side. Her thick and curled eyshes trembled, avoiding Yan Qi¡¯s gaze. The man¡¯s bright eyes lost their light almost instantly, and the fingers in his sleeves slowly tightened. Yan Qiughed bitterly. Mo already knew the result, but he didn¡¯t want to give up and insisted on asking. He was silent. Then, he slowly walked to the table and poured a cup of tea. He then walked back and handed it to Fu Shang. Yan Qi lowered his eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Are you thirsty?¡± His expression was calm and gentle. The other party¡¯s fingers were fair and the lines of her joints were extremely beautiful. Fu Shang pursed his lips as he looked at his little Tian Tian¡¯s pitiful face. He suddenly felt dizzy. At most, she could just go to the punishment world for a walk. Why should she let her little Tiantian suffer? She felt a little guilty that he had been tortured so badly in the previous few worlds ... It was as if he had suddenly figured it out. She was a woman with pale and stunning features. Her eyes were curved, and the arc of her eyes seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. It actually looked a little lively and fragrant. She forced herself to sit up on the bed, then reached out and grabbed Yan Qi¡¯s sleeve, saying softly, ¡°¡±Come over for a moment.¡± Yan Qi: ¡°??? ¡± He obediently bowed slightly. Then, Fu Shang raised his slender arms and wrapped them around the man¡¯s neck. He then raised his fair face and closed his dark eyes. He kissed her. ¡°I¡¯m willing to ... To be your wife.¡± A very, very light sentence brushed past the emperor¡¯s white earlobe. The breath he exhaled was like an orchid, carrying the unique fragrance of a woman. Yan Qi froze on the spot. The teacup in his hand fell to the ground, and the tea spilled onto his clean sleeve. However, he didn¡¯t have the intention to care about this at all. He opened his mouth slightly. The emperor¡¯s deep and dark eyes were filled with unconcealed shock. ¡°You ...¡± Before he could finish his words. The other party bit his lips. * * There was a faint breathing sound. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t take it anymore and pushed him away. He covered his chest with his slender hand and his pale face showed a bit of pain. This body was simply too weak. He was out of breath from a kiss. Yan Qi raised his hand and patted her back gently, his eyes filled with worry. are you alright ... I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault.¡± The man¡¯s ss-like calm eyes were filled with self-me. He hesitated for a while. ¡°You ... Why are you suddenly willing?¡± he asked hesitantly. His tone was cautious and probing. .. He even did such a bold thing. ... As he thought about this, the tips of his ears turned red. Chapter 214 214 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (15)_ Fu Shangughed. The usually cold person smiled, as if an entire season of snow had melted into her eyes, bright and clear. The woman blinked at him, her misty eyes curved, and then her light-colored lips opened. because I¡¯m moved, Your Majesty. These words were inexplicably a little cowardly. In any case, Yan Qi had been seduced. As a high and mighty Emperor, when had he ever heard such words? He had thought that she would be a serious and polite person. She was willing to ept him. Before ... He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. Yan Qi¡¯s cherry red lips uncontrobly curled up into a small smile. His smile was soft, and two dimples appeared on his fair cheeks. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Suddenly, his eyes darkened and he pursed his thin red lips with some resentment. I regret it so much. Why did I point you to Yan CI? I wasn¡¯t even married back then ... It gradually turned into a mumble of grievance. Yan Qi slowly hugged Fu min and sat on the bed. Then, he rested his chin on her shoulder. Pi Pi wanted to be naughty again. ¡°I don¡¯t know why either ... Royal brother ~¡± Her tone was slightly higher at the end, and it was a little seductive. But the words that came out of his mouth were asking for a beating. In any case, Yan Qi was infuriated. He raised his hand and gently pinched her chin, saying word by word, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not allowed to call me brother Emperor Yan.¡± Fu Shang looked at him indifferently, raised his chin arrogantly and turned his head to the side. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± She rejected him in a noble and cold manner. Yan Qi was speechless. The beautiful Emperor suddenlyughed. ¡°So Yu ¡®er likes this kind of thing. It¡¯s indeed exciting,¡± he said slowly. These words were a hint. Fu Shang choked for a moment, then he pped Yan Qi¡¯s hand away. you¡¯re not serious. The other party looked at her in surprise, then lowered her eyes shyly. ah, Yu ¡®er, what are you thinking? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She raised a hand to her forehead, then tugged at Yan Qi¡¯s sleeve and impolitely made a request. ¡°I want to go home.¡± Yan Qi ignored her. ¡°Yu ¡®er, when do you think we should get married? How about a monthter ... No, time is too tight, I won¡¯t have enough time to prepare.¡± ¡°I said I want to go home,¡± Fu Shang replied. Yan Qi continued to ignore her and muttered to himself, ¡± what about three monthster? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s forehead twitched and she felt a little tired. She retorted, ¡°¡±When did I say I wanted to marry you?¡± The smile on Yan Qi¡¯s face instantly faded, and he gradually lowered his eyes. Then, he moved his lips and said aggrievedly, ¡°¡±You said you were willing to be my wife, just now ... It¡¯s only been a short while, and you¡¯ve already turned your back on me. ¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed lying to me ...¡± The man¡¯s low and maic voice was slow, calm and gentle, with an obvious grievance. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant,¡± Fu Shang replied. Yan Qi turned his head. I¡¯m not listening. Fu Shang was speechless. She raised her hand and pushed the Emperor in front of her away, then said coldly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t want to listen, I have nothing to exin.¡± He was spoiled! However, the Yan Emperor of the Yan Kingdom had obviously never heard of thismon and unreasonable joke used by online couples. Yan Qi replied with an ¡°Oh¡± slowly. After a while, he turned to look at Fu Chen and pulled on her sleeve. ¡°I was wrong.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be angry,¡± He didn¡¯t have the majesty of an Emperor at all, just like a soft little puppy. ¡°Then I want to go home.¡± Fu Shang took the opportunity to push his luck. Yan Qi stared at her and thought for a long time, then slowly nodded. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°But I want to go with you.¡± ... Chapter 215 215 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (16)_ Fu Shang,¡± I¡¯m going home, what are you doing here?¡± She looked at Yan Qi in confusion, her pale lips twitching. The beautiful Emperor smiled, then raised her hand to adjust her cor. Her snow-white fingers slightly clenched, and she said thoughtfully, ¡°¡±I think ... I should pay a visit to my father-inw.¡± Fu Shang,¡± I don¡¯t think my father will wee you.¡± ¡°I believe that Wen aiqing won¡¯t.¡± Yan Qi looked over and smiled. ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Fu Shang sighed helplessly. His words sounded weak. She knew that she couldn¡¯t stop this person. After all, Yan Qi was the Emperor. The strong and stubborn nature in his bones would never change. No one could stop him from doing what he wanted to do. She only hoped that her Prime Minister father would not be so angry that he would have a heart attack. System 677 was online again. [ host,. have a very unfortunate news for you ... ] The OOC level you have just umted has exceeded 100%, unable to be calcted ... ] [your mission has failed. You may have to go to the punishment world in the next world.] hehe. Fu Shang sneered, ¡± so what if it¡¯s a punishment world? other hosts might be afraid of this kind of mission. What do I have to be afraid of? ¡± System 677 replied, [ I¡¯m leaving. ] How could it forget that its host was a father who couldn¡¯t even be controlled by thews of nature? why would he care about the OOC level of a mission? Why did Fu min insist on returning to the Wen family? Although she knew that she would not be able toplete the mission, she still had to deal with that shameless Wen Yuan. Otherwise, she would feel ufortable. Wen Yu from her past life was too innocent. * The Prime Minister¡¯s mansion. Wen Yuan had been reborn for some time, and then she was surprised to find that the ning couple, who had been deeply in love with each other, had actually divorced on the third day of their marriage. Upon hearing such news. Wen Yuan was in disbelief. She thought to herself happily that perhaps her rebirth had changed the trajectory of some things. For example, would her sister Wen Yu be unhappy in this life, just like how miserable she was in her previous life? After all, what kind of good ending would a woman who had divorced have? Although it was a proper divorce and not a divorce, she was still a married woman. Wen Yuan immediately became excited. Then, she heard another piece of news, which was said by the state preceptor. The Wen family¡¯s daughter, Wen Yu, had an extremely noble fate and would definitely be the Empress. This news was like a bucket of cold water poured on Wen Yuan¡¯s head. She did not even have time to retract the smile on her face. Her eyes were filled with jealousy and disbelief. Empress? How was this possible? How could she be worthy? how could a divorced cheap woman be worthy of the high and mighty king of great Yan? This was too ridiculous! When she learned that Wen Yu had been brought to the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce for a short stay, Wen Yuan almost twisted the handkerchief in her hand and crushed it with her teeth. Bitch bitch bitch! Why did that b * tch have such a good life? Wen Yuan¡¯s lowered eyes were full of schemes and glinted with a malicious light. No, she couldn¡¯t let Wen Yu live in peace! * The next day. Fu Shang left the pce and returned to his home. Of course, behind her was a certain childish, beautiful Emperor who was like a piece of sticky candy. I can¡¯t even get rid of it! Fu Shang let out a sigh and allowed the other party to hold her hand. She sat quietly in the luxurious carriage and thought to herself. Harm. Her little Tiantian had always been so clingy. What a sweet trouble~ ... Chapter 216 216 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (17)_ He knew that Fu Shang wasing back. The Prime Minister and his wife had been waiting at the main entrance for a long time, eagerly waiting for their precious daughter. The Prime Minister¡¯s wife even took out a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Her delicate face looked a little Haggard, and the faint blue under her eyes indicated that she did not sleep wellst night. Her poor Yu ¡®er. She wondered if the Empress Dowager had made things difficult for Yu ¡®er. Would she not give her food? would she ... He had secretly taken those things from the pce to deal with Yu ¡®er. For example, he could stab her with a needle ... As she thought of this, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife couldn¡¯t help but sob. Then, he pped the back of Prime Minister Wen¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s useless. You can¡¯t even protect my Yu ¡®er,¡± he cursed. Even if she was scolding someone, Mrs Wen would still speak in a soft voice. It would only make people feel that the other party must have done something outrageous to anger such a noble and elegant Madam. Prime Minister Wen, who had been pped for no reason:¡±..¡± He felt wronged. Unfortunately, Minister Wen was a henpecked husband, so he only dared to Mutter in his heart. Who would¡¯ve thought that the state preceptor, that old fart, would actually do such a thing? Then, they saw an exquisite and luxurious carriage parked in front of the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. Prime Minister Wen and Madam Wen hurriedly went out to wee him. Then, the curtain of the carriage was lifted. The first thing that appeared in front of everyone was a slender and fair hand. The joints were distinct, and the lines were extremely beautiful. From a distance, it was as cold as snow, like a piece of art. But it was obviously a man¡¯s hand. Prime Minister Wen: ¡°?? ¡± Madam Wen, who was just about to cry, was speechless. Then, a piece of white cloth was revealed in front of everyone. Immediately after, an exquisite beauty¡¯s face appeared. At a nce, it was so beautiful that it dazzled one¡¯s eyes. Naturally, Madam Wen did not know Yan Qi. However, Prime Minister Wen recognized him. His eyes almost popped out of their sockets. Just as Prime Minister Wen was about to cup his hands in greeting, he saw his respected Majesty open his arms towards the carriage and said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±Come down, I¡¯ll hold you.¡± Fu Shang. who was just about to jump down. was speechless. Prime Minister Wen was dumbfounded! Damn it, what did he miss? Fu Shang stared at the man in front of him for two seconds and reached out his hand in resignation. Forget it, so be it. Anyway, he didn¡¯t need to maintain his bullshit persona now! Yan Qi smiled as he held her hand. Then, he pulled her into his arms. The Prime Minister couple, who had just eaten a mouthful of dog food:¡±..¡± Looking at Yan Qi and Fu Shang walking towards him hand in hand, Prime Minister Wen¡¯s mouth twitched. He then cupped his hands towards Yan Qi and saluted, ¡°¡±This old official greets Your Majesty.¡± Madam Wen. who was at the side. was speechless. She turned around stiffly and looked at Prime Minister Wen with her eyes wide open. Prime Minister Wen nodded at her. Mrs Wen turned around and looked at Fu min and Yan Qi. She forced a smile with a stiff face, rolled her eyes, and fainted. Fortunately, Prime Minister Wen was there to support her. Fu Shang was speechless. Yan Qi was speechless. He seemed to have scared his future mother-inw. The Prime Minister¡¯s residence was in chaos. In the midst of the chaos, Prime Minister Wen identally saw his own daughter unceremoniously reaching out to pinch Yan Qi. The beautiful Emperor reached out and tugged at the corner of Fu min¡¯s clothes. Then, her hand was pped away rudely. Prime Minister Wen was certain that Her Majesty¡¯s hands were red. Then, she saw that Yan Qi was still smiling and had a good temper. Prime Minister Wen was speechless. Hehe, what a ghost! ... Chapter 217 217 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (18) She noticed that Prime Minister Wen was staring at her. Yan Qi raised his eyes indifferently and looked back. The long and narrow corners of his eyes were so exquisite that it seemed unreal. He thought for a moment. Considering that Wen Xiang was his future father-inw, Yan Qi felt that he had to perform better. Hence. The elegant and beautiful Emperor looked at Prime Minister Wen and smiled. Prime Minister Wen was speechless. What should he do? he also wanted to faint! His Majesty had gone mad! Seeing Yan Qi smiling at his poor father, Fu min¡¯s eyes twitched and he reached out to hold the man¡¯s hand. He dragged him away. Yan Qi was all smiles and very cooperative. As the two of them walked away, they could still hear their conversation. ¡°Yu ¡®er, do you think this counts as returning to the family three times?¡± ¡°.. You¡¯re shameless.¡± * Until evening. Only then did Prime Minister Wen and Madam Wen gradually ept this reality. His Majesty had taken a fancy to his Yu ¡®er. At dinner. Of course, there were only Fu min, Yan Qi, Prime Minister Wen and his wife. The atmosphere at the table was extremely strange. Prime Minister Wen ate silently and only picked up the dish in front of him. Mrs Wen would look at Yan Qi from time to time with a curious and critical gaze. Of course, she thought that she had done it very discreetly. When she looked at Yan Qi again. Yan Qi¡¯s cherry red lips twitched, and the food he was holding in his chopsticks fell to the ground. Why did he feel that his future mother-inw was not very satisfied with him? Hence, Yan Qi looked up with his beautiful eyes and smiled at Mrs Wen, eximing, ¡°¡±Mother-inw, are you satisfied with your son-inw?¡± The teacup in Madam Wen¡¯s hand fell, and her lips formed an ¡°O¡± shape. What did she just hear? Prime Minister Wen choked on his rice and patted his chest with his hand, his face flushed red. Fu Shang immediately choked and coughed non-stop. She looked up and gave Yan Qi a fake smile, ¡°¡±Yan Qi, what nonsense are you spouting?¡± Although she had lowered her voice, almost everyone present had heard her. Prime Minister Wen¡¯s eyelids twitched as he rebuked, ¡± Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be presumptuous. How can you call His Majesty by his name ... Yan Qi interrupted him. Prime Minister, you¡¯re wrong. Isn¡¯t a name meant for people to call me? Yu ¡®er calling me by my name, I¡¯m more than happy! He looked like an incapable ruler. Yan Qi raised his hand and gently patted Fu Xi¡¯s back. He then picked up the teacup on the table and brought it to her lips.¡±How did you identally choke? quick, drink some water.¡± Fu Shang facepalmed. Yan Qi, ¡± he said weakly, ¡± I think it¡¯s better for you to shut up. Behave and eat! The beautiful Emperor slowly retracted her hand and responded obediently. Her thin red lips were pursed, and she looked very aggrieved. Her snow-white fingers were holding the chopsticks. She was poking at the rice in her own bowl. Fu Shang ignored him. Yan Qi turned to look at her, then continued to eat. Prime Minister Wen was speechless. He had suffered a greater blow today! Thus, he also picked up his teacup and took a sip to calm his nerves. A maid suddenly ran over and bowed to the few people in the room. She then turned to Fu min and said, ¡°¡±Young miss, young miss Yuan heard that you¡¯ve returned to the residence and wanted to see you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fu Shang raised his eyebrows with a half-smile. ¡°Now?¡± The maidservant nodded. Fu Shang almostughed out of anger. This Wen Yuan was really ... Forget it, she didn¡¯t want to talk about fragrant. Why did he have toe at this time? ... Why was she so eager toe over after hearing that Yan Qi hade to the Wen residence? He thought about it. Fu Shang poked Yan Qi with the other end of his chopsticks and gave him a sidelong nce, ¡°¡±Do you think I should let my sister in?¡± Yan Qi raised his eyes and blinked slowly. He said with uncertainty, ¡°¡±Do you have a sister?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Pfft, why did she feel likeughing so much? Chapter 218 218 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (19)_ Fu Shang picked up a handkerchief and wiped the corner of his lips, ¡°¡±She is just a sister born of a concubine.¡± Yan Qi replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Up to you,¡± He looked disinterested. He knew his little Tian Tian¡¯s personality. She wasn¡¯t interested in anything. There weren¡¯t many who were cold to this extent. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Why did she have to ask this guy? He wanted to see how Wen Yuan would court death, so he turned to the maid and said, ¡°¡±Let her in,¡± After a short while. Wen Yuan walked in with small, quick steps. She was dressed in a light pink shirt, and her features were clean and delicate, but the asional scheming look in her eyes made people inexplicably unhappy. After she entered, she first bowed to Prime Minister Wen and Madam Wen before walking towards Fu Chen and said timidly, ¡°¡±Jin ¡®er greets eldest sister. After not seeing you for a few days, eldest sister seems to have lost some weight. Younger sister is very worried.¡± Her voice was soft and somewhat artificial. It was deliberately delicate and sweet. Fu Shang was speechless. She felt a little cold. This woman ... Can¡¯t you speak normally? Were they on good terms? Oh, she had forgotten that in the original plot, Wen Yu and Wen Yuan had a pretty good rtionship. Wen Yu had an extremely gentle personality, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t argue with Wen Yuan. Seeing that no one was paying attention to her. Wen Yuan¡¯s eyes flickered and she continued to make her presence known. sister ... May I know who this is?¡± He said. Wen Yuan¡¯s gazended on Yan Qi. Although she asked this, she naturally knew who this person was. He was the current Emperor of great Yan, Yan Qi. When she was the wife of the schr, she was fortunate enough to attend a peony banquet. Although she was sitting at the end, she still saw the Emperor sitting in the high position. It was a glimpse. Wen Yuan had never imagined that there would be such a dazzling person in this world. He was like a Jade Tree, and just sitting there quietly was already a beautiful scene. Just one nce. Wen Yuan could never forget this high and mighty Emperor. He was the cloud in the sky, pure white and untainted by dust. Now that she was so close to Yan Qi, Wen Yuan was more than a little excited. The jealousy in her heart continued to grow. Why? Wen Yuan even thought that if an abandoned woman like Wen Yu could stand by Yan Qi¡¯s side, didn¡¯t that mean she had a chance too? Just as Wen Yuan¡¯s imagination was running wild ... ¡°This is His Majesty,¡± Fu Shang said with a fake smile. ¡°He¡¯s your sister¡¯s husband,¡± Yan Qi interjected. Fu Shang was speechless. This person was still so shameless, not letting go of any opportunity to dere his sovereignty. Wen Yuan was speechless. She almost dug her long nails into her flesh. She bit her lip and looked at Yan Qi with a bitter expression. The other party nced at her coldly. Yan Qi thought for a moment and hid behind Fu min. He then reached out to hug her and rested his chin on her shoulder. Heined softly, ¡°¡±That woman is staring at me. I¡¯m so scared.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. Although Yan Qi was a very shameless person, the things he had done ... She only wanted to say, beautiful! Prime Minister Wen, who was standing at the side, immediately burst outughing. Then, he was ruthlessly pinched by Mrs Wen, and his voice changed. Aiya!¡± Wen Yuan¡¯s face immediately turned red. She was so angry that her entire body was trembling, and even her teeth were chattering. However, she still shamelessly stayed where she was and did not leave. Chapter 219 219 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (20)_ Fu min said with a straight face. She reached out and pulled Yan Qi back from behind her, saying in a gentle voice, ¡°¡±You¡¯re an Emperor, what are you doing? Hurry up and eat.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have an appetite,¡± Yan Qi replied. Fu Shang,¡±it¡¯s up to you.¡± Although he was still unwilling, Yan Qi still picked up his chopsticks and continued to poke at the rice. He poked, he poked, he poked, poked, poked, poked, poked, poked! Fu Shang nced at the man, shook his head and sighed. Could this person be any more childish? The two of them were so sweet that theypletely treated Wen Yuan like air. Unwilling to give up, Wen Yuan continued to jump around. eldest sister, but, but I remember that you were clearly married to His Highness Prince ning, howe now ... As she spoke, she frowned, her beautiful eyes glistening with tears, and her teeth biting her pink lips. what¡¯s wrong ... Big sister, did Xun ¡®er say something she shouldn¡¯t have?¡± Ever since he heard Wen Yuan¡¯s words ... Yan Qi¡¯s fair and beautiful face darkened. His thin, cherry-red lips were tightly pursed, and even Fu Xi could feel the low pressureing from him. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. He looked like he was eating a melon. The Emperor put down the chopsticks in his hand, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy. In an instant, everyone looked at him. The man¡¯s side profile was fair and beautiful. Through the light, the corners of his face seemed sharp. The line of his tall nose was beautiful, and his thin, flower-like lips opened. you uneducated thing. Her words made Wen Yuan¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°The DI is superior to the Shu, and the elders are in order. Is it your turn, a Shu daughter, to ask about your elder sister¡¯s matters?¡± Yan Qi¡¯s words were unhurried and his tone was calm and gentle. However, every word he said was like a sharp de, stabbing into Wen Yuan¡¯s heart. Wen Yuan could not stay any longer. She covered her face and ran out, almost crying. Yan Qi picked up his chopsticks and took a bite of his food. Then, he looked up and saw that everyone was staring at him. He pursed his lips and blinked his eyes in confusion. He looked at Fu min and said weakly, ¡°¡±Did I say something wrong?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She shook her head, then gave Yan Qi a thumbs up. no, you did a great job. The beautiful Emperor smiled softly. I think so too. Prime Minister Wen couldn¡¯t bear to watch. He took back what he had said about Yan Qi being cold-blooded and suspicious. This was simply ... It was a big cat that stuck to his daughter! As for Madam Wen, she looked at Yan Qi with Starry Eyes and muttered in her heart. His Majesty was really good to Yu ¡®er. He was so good-looking, gentle, and polite ... He was much better than Yu ¡®er¡¯s father. She nodded her head as she thought about it! After the meal, Fu min was dragged into her mother¡¯s room for a private talk. Yan Qi, on the other hand, went to the study to have a chat with Prime Minister Wen. * Madam Wen pulled Fu min¡¯s hand and sat down on the bed. She asked seriously, ¡°¡±Yu ¡®er, do you really like his Majesty? He didn¡¯t force you, right?¡± She was stunned for a moment, then slowly nodded her head. Mrs Wen smiled and patted her hand. I¡¯ve seen how well His Majesty treats you. There are very few men like him ... Since you¡¯ve met her, you must cherish her. ¡± Fu min didn¡¯t expect Madam Wen to say such a thing. ¡°Mother, don¡¯t you me me?¡± Madam Wen naturally knew what Fu Shang meant. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±Silly child, why should I me you? Who says that a woman can¡¯t marry a second time? so what if the person she¡¯s marrying is the Emperor? my Yu ¡®er is worthy of anyone.¡± Chapter 220 220 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (21)_ Madam Wen continued,¡±but Yu ¡®er, you¡¯re getting married twice, and you¡¯re getting married to two brothers ...¡± I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult to stop the crowd from talking?¡± She changed her mind and said, ¡± but I believe that Your Majesty will handle this matter well, right? ¡± Fu Shang smiled and nodded, he said softly, ¡°¡±I naturally believe him.¡± * In the study room on the other side. Yan Qi and Prime Minister Wen were both standing in front of the table. A young man in a snow-white robe, the soft corner of his clothes brushed against the table, his exquisite eyebrows as indifferent as snow, slightly lowered his eyes, and said, ¡°¡±Minister Wen, do you have something to say to me?¡± Prime Minister Wen cupped his hands and bowed to the young Emperor. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive this old official¡¯s rudeness.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to ask something that¡¯s out of line. The words that the state preceptor said in court before were your idea, Your Majesty, right?¡± Yan Qi slowly nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± As if she had thought of Prime Minister Wen¡¯s worries, the young and beautiful Emperor slowly curved her eyebrows. my beloved official, you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve been doing all this for Yu ¡®er. ¡°I love her.¡± Prime Minister Wen was still hesitating. Your Majesty, I ... I¡¯m going to say something outrageous, but how long can the emperor¡¯s favorst?¡± Yan Qi shook his head. . don¡¯t dote on you.. love you ... How can doting be considered love?¡± ¡°I love her more than my life.¡± the world can¡¯tpare to her eyes ... My beloved official, do you understand what I mean?¡± Prime Minister Wen looked deeply at Yan Qi, then cupped his hands and said,¡±Then I¡¯ll leave my daughter to Your Majesty.¡± The world could notpare to her ... This was truly the words of an incapable ruler! Yan Qi took a step forward and held onto Prime Minister Wen¡¯s arm. He tugged at his cherry red lips and said slowly, ¡°¡±Father-inw, you¡¯re too kind. I don¡¯t deserve the title.¡± The emperor¡¯s sudden shamelessness. It almost hit Prime Minister Wen¡¯s waist. The corners of Wen xuxiang¡¯s eyes twitched, but he did not refute. He had the urge to hold his forehead. He could no longer look at the Emperor in front of him. It was over. He felt that he was going to be arrogant. * Yan Qi very quickly announced in the Imperial court that he would marry Wen Yu as his Empress. Surprisingly, none of the officials had any objections. After all, they could already ept the fact that Yan Qi had found a malepanion. Now that their Emperor finally found someone he wanted to marry, they naturally had to try their best to match them. I think that Your Majesty¡¯s words are wise. The state preceptor has observed the stars at night. Thedy of the Wen family has an extremely precious life and must be the Empress! ¡°Your Majesty is wise,¡± Of course, other than Yan CI, who was standing below the Royal stairs, he looked up in disbelief at the Emperor. Their eyes met. Yan CI understood almost instantly. However, he could not figure it out. He had never thought that his own brother, the aloof and cold Emperor of great Yan, would actually like Wen Yu. His feelings were extremelyplicated, but he was not very angry. * The wedding was almost ready. However, something big happened at this time. The Empress Dowager had died suddenly. The country¡¯s funeral. Yan Qi and Fu min¡¯s wedding could only be postponed. These few days, the Empress Dowager¡¯s coffin was ced in the Royal temple. Yan Qi and the rest of the royal family went to the Royal temple to mourn. Of course, Fu Chen also went along with the Prime Minister¡¯s wife and a few maids. They stayed in a wing room in the temple. That night. Fu Zhen was holding a drawing book and reading it with great interest. Her mother was afraid that she would be bored, so she had prepared a big pile for her. Then, the window of the room suddenly moved. Fu Shang was shocked. She saw a fair and slender hand opening the window from the outside and then jumping in. It was a corner of a snow-white robe. The beauty¡¯s face, against the clear moonlight, was so exquisite that it seemed unreal. It was Yan Qi. ... He was still wearing the in white mourning clothes, which contrasted with his stunning face, making a shocking contrast. Fu Shang,¡± What are you doing here? Wouldn¡¯t we beughed at if we were discovered?¡± Yan Qi patted the dust off his palms. He walked over and slowly hugged Fu Shang, ¡°¡±I miss you ...¡± Chapter 221 221 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (22)_ Fu Shang ced the drawing book in his hand to the side and reached out to hold Yan Qi¡¯s hand. He then took a handkerchief and wiped Yan Qi¡¯s palm. Heughed and said, ¡°¡±Why did you climb in through the window? Aren¡¯t you afraid of being dirty outside ...¡± Yan Sansui immediately pursed her lips. you¡¯re despising me. Fu Shang,¡± Do you believe that I will throw you out?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not happy, I want a hug.¡± The beautiful Emperor tilted her head and opened her arms towards Fu min with a soft smile. By now, Fu min was more or less used to Yan Qi¡¯s shamelessness. She ignored him. Suddenly, he thought of something and tugged on Yan Qi¡¯s sleeve, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you look sad about the Empress Dowager¡¯s passing?¡± Yan Qi replied indifferently, ¡± the Empress Dowager is not my birth mother. She is the previous Emperor¡¯s step-Empress, and my mother has passed away long ago. She is the previous Emperor¡¯s first wife. The Empress Dowager and I are only mother and son in name. Fu Shang nodded thoughtfully. Then, she asked again,¡±then aren¡¯t you and Yan CI brothers from the same mother?¡± I remember that he seems to be the Empress Dowager¡¯s biological son ...¡± The beautiful Emperor squinted his eyes and then pursed his lips. Yu ¡®er is really concerned about him. She knows that he¡¯s the Empress Dowager¡¯s biological son, but she doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m not. These words were strange. Fu Shang¡¯s forehead twitched as he heard this, then he put on a fake smile and said, ¡°¡±Yan Qi, are you looking for trouble?¡± ¡°You still have the nerve to say that?¡± ¡°Who betrothed me to him?¡± Yan Qi turned his face to the side, pursing his thin lips and ignoring her. Fu Shang was speechless. She reached out and held Yan Qi¡¯s face, turning it back to face her. Then, she pinched it again. It felt nice to the touch, as smooth as milk. His skin was even better than a woman¡¯s. ¡°Don¡¯t y dead, tell me!¡± Her face was held. The emperor¡¯s pitch-ck eyes paused for a moment. He was a little surprised. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s my fault.¡± He admitted his mistake very quickly. He reached out and grabbed the woman¡¯s slender waist, pulling her into his arms. He gently rested his chin on Fu min¡¯s shoulder and said softly. ¡°I want to sleep with you today, okay?¡± Fu min was shocked by this man¡¯s shamelessness. She pretended to think for a moment, then shook her head and said in a profound tone, ¡°¡±Yan Xiaoqi, I don¡¯t think we can.¡± Yan Qi raised his brows in disbelief. ¡°What did you just call me?¡± Fu Shang cupped his face and kissed his chin. Yan Xiaoqi, I think that¡¯s a cute name. It suits you. The beautiful Emperor was a little helpless. She pursed her cherry red lips. you ... Forget it, just call me that.¡± He had a good temper. Fu Shang smiled and gave him a bear hug. Finally ... Yan Qi shamelessly stayed behind. Sitting on the soft couch, he nced at the drawing book at the side, then reached out to take it and casually flipped through it. He asked indifferently, ¡°¡±What is this?¡± Then, he saw something. the things that the Emperor and the general have to say ¡°,¡±the Prime Minister is my little wife ¡°,¡± the overbearing Prince¡¯s cold wife ¡°... Wait a minute. Yan Qi¡¯s cherry red lips twitched. ¡°.. Yu ¡®er, I think it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t read such meaningless books.¡± Fu Shang red at him and snatched the drawing books away. I didn¡¯t ask you to look at it. One of them was a small drawing book, which fell to the ground. Yan Qi bent down and picked it up. He lowered his eyes to take a look, and his fair and beautiful face froze. Chapter 222 222 Your Majesty, please conduct yourself with dignity (23) The Mandarin ducks crossed their necks, and their figures entangled. This was clearly an erotic picture. The emperor¡¯s Jade-white ears slowly turned red. He immediately threw away the sketchbook in his hand and stood up. It was like an electric shock. Fu min, who was at the side, was shocked. She looked at Yan Qi in confusion. what¡¯s wrong with you? ¡± Yan Qi¡¯s eyelids twitched. He hesitated for a while, then stammered, ¡°¡±Yu ¡®er, why are you reading such a book?¡± Fu Shang: ¡°??? ¡± She bent down to pick up the sketchbook. She nced at it and her lips twitched.¡±..¡± It seemed that her mother had secretly given it to her. He didn¡¯t notice it before. Now, it was a little awkward. The room suddenly fell silent, so silent that one could almost hear the sound of a needle falling. However, seeing how Yan Qi was even more embarrassed than she was, Fu min suddenly felt less awkward. She wanted to tease little Tian Tian. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t tell me that you are still a virgin?¡± Fu Shang winked at him, his usually pale eyes seemed to be alive. Yan Qi was speechless. He put his hand to his lips and coughed lightly. I¡¯m clean. Even the tips of her fair ears were red. Fu Shang burst outughing, then stuffed the sketchbook into Yan Qi¡¯s arms and patted his shoulder. you can take it back and study it. If ... That would be awkward.¡± The beautiful Emperor¡¯s face darkened. His lips twitched and he smiled at Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Do you want to try, Yu ¡®er? I don¡¯t mind.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s cold eyes curved slightly as she reached out to untie her belt. Her movements were slow and she said, ¡°¡±What a coincidence. I don¡¯t mind, Your Majesty.¡± Yan Qi was speechless. He was just saying it. Soon, Fu min took off his outer robe and was only wearing a snow-white inner garment. His dark green hair was let down, soft and of good quality. ck hair, fair skin. Her eyes were gentle and pale. She was so stunned that no one could take their eyes off her. Yan Qi stared at her quietly, the delicate Adam¡¯s apple on his neck moving slightly. He moved his eyes away with great difficulty. ¡°Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Fu Shang slowly walked in front of him, raised his pale and soft hand, and gently touched Yan Qi¡¯s cheek. how am I messing around? ¡± .. Just then, there was a knock on the door. A clear male voice sounded. ¡°Wen Yu, are you there?¡± It was Yan CI¡¯s voice. Immediately, Yan Qi and Fu min were both stunned. They stared at each other and didn¡¯t say anything. The voice outside rang out again. are you inside? I ... I have something to ask you, can I?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Yan Qi was staring at her, his delicate eyes filled with resentment. ¡°Let him go,¡± he said softly. Chapter 223 223 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (24)_ Fu Shang covered Yan Qi¡¯s mouth with his hand, red at him and said in a low voice, ¡± shut up. If you¡¯re discovered, won¡¯t you lose your face? ¡± Yan Qi: ?_? hehe. After clearing his throat, Fu Shang raised his voice, ¡± it¡¯s sote, what can I do for you, Prince ning? ¡± Her voice was soft, but at this time, it sounded a little seductive, soft, as if she had just experienced ... What¡¯s the same? Outside, Yan CI was stunned for a moment. I want to ask you something, okay? ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Your Highness. Fu Shang rejected, ¡± I¡¯m already going to bed. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not a good time now. The person outside was silent for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯lle and find you tomorrow.¡± After that, the figure outside the door disappeared, and the sound of footsteps gradually faded away. Fu Shang let out a breath of relief. She turned around and saw a beautiful face. Yan Qiughed coldly. Fu Shang was speechless. ?_? Does this person have to be so childish? Seeing that Fu Shang was ignoring him, Yan Qi snorted and said in a weird tone, ¡± Yu ¡®er¡¯s charm is really great. She¡¯s only been married for two days, and she¡¯s already making me worry so much. She¡¯s still in love with me ... These words sounded very sour. He was a jealous lover. Then, his face was pinched by Fu Shang. ¡°You¡¯re not done, are you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any feelings for him. Maybe he really has something to tell me?¡± Yan Qi exploded in anger. you¡¯re still speaking up for him? ¡± Fu Shang lifted the nket andy down. She turned her body so that her back was facing Yan Qi. She pinched the space between her brows and said helplessly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to argue with you. I¡¯m tired and want to sleep.¡± She felt wronged. Although little Tian Tian was very soft, she really couldn¡¯t stand this habit of getting jealous for no reason. Tired. Then, Yan Qi was the only one left staring helplessly. The man¡¯s fair and beautiful face was calm. He thought about it and felt wronged, but he didn¡¯t want to lower his head first, so he sat by the bed. Fu Shang ignored him. She was really tired and fell asleep very quickly. Yan Qi really did sit there for the entire night. His long and narrow peach-shaped eyes stared straight at the snow-white wall, and he was in a daze for the entire night. He lowered his eyes and pursed his thin lips. He looked like he had been abandoned and looked rather pitiful. The next day. When Fu Shang woke up. She was startled by Yan Qi, who was sitting by her bed. The other party¡¯s beautiful eyes were a little red, and her lips were pursed. She did not look at her, but stared straight at the wall, as if she was staring a hole in it. ¡°..¡± This person just sat there the entire night? Fu min was so angry that he almostughed out loud. Was this person stubborn? no, he was narrow-minded. She poked Yan Qi¡¯s shoulder. hey, what are you doing? ¡± Then, her hand was pped away by the other party in a noble and cold manner. ¡°..¡± Did this person be gutsy? Yan Qi got off the bed in silence, then raised his hand to adjust his cor and sleeves. He then pushed the door open and left without a word. Only Fu Shang was left there with his nket. She blinked. ?? ¡± Suddenly, Fu Shang sneered. If this person had the ability, then don¡¯te looking for her again! * She got up, washed up, and changed her clothes. Then, someone knocked on her door. ¡°Wen Yu, are you up?¡± ... It was Yan CI. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment before he slowly walked over and opened the door. ¡°Is there anything the Prince needs me for?¡± she asked with a polite smile. He was very distant and polite. Yan CI didn¡¯t mind. He only came to find Wen Yu to rify one thing. Chapter 224 224 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (25)_ ¡°I want to ask you, did you insist on separating from me because of my Royal brother?¡± Yan CI asked. ¡°You said you have someone you love. Is that person him?¡± Yan CI asked directly. For the first time, the usually gentle person¡¯s tone was somewhat aggressive. Yan CI was a little angry. Because one was his newly-wedded wife, and the other was his respected Royal brother ... Yan CI really couldn¡¯t ept it. It was not because he liked Wen Yu that much. He only felt that he had been betrayed, and that was why he was disappointed and angry. This was indeed human nature. Fu min had obviously thought of this as well. She thought for a moment and shook her head. Her pink lips opened slightly and she said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not because of your Royal brother.¡± The one she loved was little Tian Tian. And not the king of great Yan, Yan Qi. Although he had changed the concept, it was not a lie. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were clear and bright, as if they were filled with broken moonlight. They were very clean and there was nothing to hide. Yan CI nodded. ¡°I know. Then you ... Was she willing to marry her Royal brother? If you¡¯re not willing, I¡¯m willing to help you.¡± His words were very sincere. Fu Shang was speechless. She smiled and shook her head, not saying anything. Then, Yan CI misunderstood. He thought that his Royal brother had taken a fancy to Fu min and forced her to submit to him. He was a little angry, but he also felt wronged for Fu Shang. After some thought, Yan CI said to Fu Shang, ¡± I know. You¡¯ve suffered. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you. With that, Yan CI turned around and left. Fu min¡¯s footsteps were hurried and he didn¡¯t even have time to refute. Her fingers froze in mid-air. No, I didn¡¯t mean that. You¡¯re mistaken. * Fu Shang smiled helplessly and shook his head. He then turned around and closed the door, ready to go and find his mother. Then, she took two steps. He saw Yan Qi standing not far away. The young and beautiful Emperor had a pair of deep and delicate eyes. His fingers were clenched tightly in his sleeves, and his knuckles were almost white. He bit his thin red lips slightly. His dark eyes looked straight at her without blinking. There was a sh of sadness and obvious grievance in his eyes. Fu Shang was speechless. Damn it, this person couldn¡¯t have heard it, right? She jogged over to Yan Qi, full of the desire to live. She reached out and tugged on his sleeve. let me exin? ¡± Yan Qi¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking manner. Then, he pulled his sleeve out bit by bit. exin? I think you¡¯re just quibbling.¡± ¡°This one heard everything just now. The person you love is not this one.¡± His voice gradually lowered. you¡¯re willing to break up with Yan CI for that person. That¡¯s right. You must like this person a lot ... ¡°I¡¯m really jealous of him.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t know how to argue and his eyes twitched. If I say that little Tian Tian is you, would you believe me? MD How did shee across this shuraba? At this moment. Not far away, there was the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Fu di looked up and saw Wen Yuan¡¯s white Lotus who thought she was smart. The other party raised his hand and covered his mouth pretentiously. ¡°Big sister, how could you do such a thing? His Majesty is so good to you ...¡± It turned out that Wen Yuan had been hiding in the dark and had eavesdropped on their entire conversation. Seeing Yan Qi so angry, she was extremely happy. Since ancient times, emperors were suspicious. ... Now that Wen Yu had done such a thing, His Majesty would definitely detest her. However, before Wen Yuan could jump around again ... Right now, Yan Qi, who had nowhere to vent his anger, was just in time to direct it at her. ¡°Impudent!¡± ¡°Who gave you the guts to stir up trouble in front of me?¡± ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy?¡± ¡°Is it so easy to sow discord between Zhen and Yu ¡®er?¡± Wen Yuan was speechless. This was not what she had expected. Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian was still so doggy. She changed her attitude faster than turning a page in a book. ... Chapter 225 225 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (26)_ ¡°You don¡¯t have any manners at all,¡± The Emperor flicked his snow-colored sleeves and said in a low and maic voice, ¡°¡±Someone, throw her out.¡± Just as he finished speaking. Two secret guards appeared, each holding Wen Yuan¡¯s arm and throwing her out of the temple. Throughout the entire process, Wen Yuan was screaming, ¡°how dare you! You lowly guards! Don¡¯t touch me! I¡¯m Prime Minister Wen¡¯s daughter! How dare you ... Before she could finish her sentence ... She fell to the ground on her butt. The pedestrians around her looked at Wen Yuan with a strange expression, as if they were looking at an idiot. As for the two secret guards, after they threw Wen Yuan out, they dusted their hands in disgust and looked at her contemptuously. One sentence per person. ¡°Shameless.¡± ¡°Ugly woman.¡± Wen Yuan trembled with anger and screamed madly. ¡± I want you all to die a horrible death. Wen Yu, you shameless abandoned woman!¡± Upon hearing this, the two secret guards who had already returned looked at each other with tacit understanding and then nodded. Dark One raised his hand and knocked out Wen Yuan, who was shouting and cursing outside. Then, he pped his hands and said to dark seven coldly, ¡°¡±Take her back, I don¡¯t want to touch her.¡± Dark seven,¡±...¡± On what basis?¡± ¡°Just because I¡¯m the boss.¡± An Qi stretched out a few fingers and grabbed Wen Yuan¡¯s cor. He said angrily,¡±Where are you taking this woman?¡± He didn¡¯t want to hold this woman! As a clean and handsome young man, he only knew how to hold his future wife. He couldn¡¯t be tainted by this woman! Dark One nced at Wen Yuan coldly and sneered, ¡°¡±For insulting the Empress, lock her up in the Imperial prison and await His Majesty¡¯s judgment.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll catch two more snakes for her to y with,¡± said an Qi with a smile. ¡°Catch non-poisonous ones, don¡¯t kill her,¡± Dark One reminded him with a frown. alright, I know. You¡¯re so annoying ... * On the other side, Yan Qi and Fu Shang. They continued to stare at each other. Fu Shang looked at the snow-robed Emperor for two seconds before turning around and leaving. He walked quite quickly. Yan Qi was speechless. He was so angry that he almostughed. Wen Yu, stop right there! Fu Shang stopped and thought to himself. It seemed that he was quite angry. He called her by her full name and even called herself Zhen. She turned around and nced at Yan Qi, saying, ¡°¡±Your Majesty is currently in a fit of anger. Wen Yu will not be staying here to be an eyesore.¡± Yan Qi,¡± Should I praise you for being considerate?¡± Fu Shang,¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± ¡°..¡± The tall and beautiful man slowly walked towards Fu min with a dark expression. He stood in front of her and emphasized. ¡°Zhen is very angry.¡± Seeing that Fu min didn¡¯t have any reaction, Yan Qi pursed his thin lips and nced at her before adding, ¡°¡±We¡¯ll die!¡± Then, Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Pfft!¡± She had been a little worried about little Tiantian¡¯s mood, but after hearing this ... He really couldn¡¯t help butugh. In her eyes. The current Yan Qi was like a big cat baring its fangs and brandishing its ws. He was deliberately keeping a calm face. His temper was obviously very soft, but he still had to pretend to be like this. She took a step forward with a smile and held Yan Qi¡¯s hand, then said, ¡°¡±Okay, okay, okay. I know. You¡¯re very fierce.¡± As he spoke, Fu min nodded. Her beautiful ck eyes curved into crescents, and her usually pale lips now had a tinge of blood in them. She looked beautiful with bright eyes and white teeth. Chapter 226 226 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (27)_ The beautiful and slender Emperor raised her hand, her snow-white fingers held onto Fu min¡¯s hand, and with a little force, she actually pushed her away. He looked at Fu min. ¡°I¡¯m going to watch the funeral, I don¡¯t have time to y with you here,¡± he said indifferently. His voice sounded quite calm, gentle and calm. His low maic voice was like a kitten¡¯s paw that tickled people¡¯s hearts. He was clearly throwing a tantrum. Fu Shang was speechless. She watched as Yan Qi slowly walked away, but she didn¡¯t follow him. Her eyes narrowed slightly. Then, something that could be seen with the naked eye. Yan Qi¡¯s footsteps slowed down even more. His tall and slender back exuded a sense of loneliness for no reason, like a pitiful person who had been abandoned. Why aren¡¯t you coaxing me? I¡¯ve already walked so far! Hmph, what a half-hearted woman, not a single word she said was true! .. You really don¡¯t like me. I¡¯m sad and aggrieved. e(¨C?¨C) Fu Shang shook his head helplessly and chased after Yan Qi. After a moment of hesitation, he carefully raised his hand and held onto a corner of Yan Qi¡¯s clothes. As expected, the other party immediately stopped in his tracks. He looked at Fu min with his long and narrow eyes, raised his white chin slightly and said in a cold and Noble voice, ¡°¡±Why are you stopping me?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Hehe, I¡¯m afraid that if I don¡¯t stop you, you¡¯ll hide in the corner and cry secretly! But of course, she didn¡¯t say that. Grabbing Yan Qi¡¯s sleeve, Fu Shang tilted his head and coyly said, ¡°¡±I was wrong this time. I apologize.¡± I was lying to Yan CI when I said those words. After all, our previous identities ... It¡¯s really awkward.¡± ¡°Forgive me, will you?¡± The woman¡¯s soft voice slowly sounded, spreading into the air like a light singing, almost making people¡¯s eardrums go soft. Upon hearing this. Only then did Yan Qi be a little more normal, no longer appearing to be entric. He did not say anything. Fu Shang continued, ¡± Yan Qi, trust me. If I don¡¯t really like you,. would rather die than to be with you ... I can¡¯t agree to be with you.¡± When he said this. The woman¡¯s pale face blushed. She rarely said such words to express her feelings. you ... Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± System 677 was floating in the space. Wakaka. [ the host is embarrassed? Fu min is embarrassed?! ] Yan Qi¡¯s dark eyes paused for a moment, then he held Fu min¡¯s hand and said softly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t even know when you¡¯ve really said you¡¯re willing ... I¡¯ve always been the one taking the initiative.¡± ¡°To put it bluntly, everything I have now was taken by force,¡± ¡°You¡¯re too mild-mannered and don¡¯t care about anything. You look gentle, but you don¡¯t care about anything. I¡¯m really afraid that one day you¡¯ll be tired and want to leave me. ¡± Yan Qi was a very insecure person. A young Emperor who was high up in the air, who owned this beautiful country, who had overwhelming power, and who had tens of thousands of miles of rivers and mountains under his feet. Other than these. All he had was boundless loneliness. Until he met Fu min. It was just that one look, and he couldn¡¯t move his eyes away. When we first met, look at her. Her every move was clearly distant, but her eyes were so moving. She was light. It was clearly a forbidden love that the world could not tolerate. He knew that if he stretched out his hand, he might be burned by the light, but he still did not turn back. So what if it was wishful thinking, so what if it went against human ethics? As long as she wanted to, as long as she wanted to. He was willing. I¡¯m cupping my hands for your pleasure. Chapter 227 227 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (28)_ Although Yan Qi said these words with a smile, his tone was still calm, and he was simply stating the facts. Fu Shang¡¯s fingers subconsciously tightened. Her heart ached uncontrobly for a while. It was thickly dotted, as if someone had stabbed her with needles. It was not the kind of pain that one could not bear. But it couldn¡¯t be ignored. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Fu Shang murmured. In every world, Xiao Tiantian was stubborn and gentle, but she had never thought that stubborn people were usually born with a deep sense of insecurity. And she never seemed to let him feel at ease. Fu min fell into deep self-loathing. She liked little Tian Tian, but she had never thought of loving him deeply, nor had she ever thought of giving anything in return. Fu Shang suddenly understood. What that person wanted was her tant favoritism. Fu Shang grabbed the corner of her clothes and opened his mouth helplessly. His dark eyes were filled with guilt. I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to. I just ... She wouldn¡¯t love. She didn¡¯t say those three words. That was because the man¡¯s long and fair fingers had covered her lips. He shook his head slightly and said, ¡± you don¡¯t have to apologize, Yu ¡®er. I was the one who liked you first. I¡¯ll ept whatever you do. ¡°I¡¯m just ... A little sad.¡± The young and beautiful Emperor stared at her quietly with his gentle and snow-like eyes, his thin lips opening and closing. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know what to say. If she said sorry, it would be too weak. If she didn¡¯t say anything, it would make her seem too cold. ¡°Yan Qi, you once told me that you would be able to know me for the rest of your life.¡± then, I want to say that I also have a lifetime to fall in love with you ... The following words. It was drowned in his mouth. The man¡¯s snow-white and slender fingers pinched her chin while the other held the back of Fu min¡¯s head. He pressed her against the wall and covered her thin, light red lips. Their lips and teeth intertwined. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you to fall in love with me.¡± ¡°Oh ... Yes.¡± * After the Empress Dowager¡¯s funeral was over. Fu Shang returned to the Prime Minister¡¯s mansion. Yan Qi definitely wanted her to live in the pce, but he couldn¡¯t ignore the etiquette. They weren¡¯t married yet, so no matter how reluctant he was, he didn¡¯t want to let Fu Chen live in the pce without a title. He stood at the entrance of the Prime Minister¡¯s estate. Fu Shang waved his hand at the tall man in front of him. Yan Qi pursed his cherry red lips, ¡± ?_? He was unhappy. He suddenly walked back and hugged Fu Shang tightly. He buried his face in her neck. I can¡¯t bear to be separated from you. Fu Shang,¡± Aren¡¯t you being a little too clingy? it¡¯s not like we¡¯re going to be separated forever. Yan Qi, don¡¯t be so pretentious!¡± Yan Qi was speechless. An unromantic woman. Then, a series of fake coughs suddenly came from behind them. Yan Qi and Fu Shang turned around at the same time and saw Prime Minister Wen walking towards them slowly with a dark expression on his face. Prime Minister Wen cupped his hands and said with a fake smile, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, it¡¯s gettingte. You should return to the pce.¡± He very impolitely asked him to leave. Yan Qi was speechless. ?_? As expected, I hate father-inw the most. Ha. * After returning to the pce. An one and an Qi reported to Yan Qi about Wen Yuan. Yan Qi was silent for a moment before he asked, ¡°¡±Who¡¯s Wen Yuan?¡± Dark One was speechless. Dark seven,¡±...¡± Your Majesty, she¡¯s the second daughter of Prime Minister Wen, and the step-sister of the Empress.¡± ... Yan Qi was stunned. When he heard the word ¡°Empress,¡± his mood inexplicably became better. Chapter 228 228 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (29)_ The man¡¯s fair side profile was set against the dim yellow light, and the edges were gentler. His cherry red lips were slightly curved, and he seemed to be in a good mood. ¡°What happened to her?¡± Yan Qi asked indifferently. Half-kneeling there, dark reported, ¡± miss Wen insulted the Empress and her words were extremely nasty. Her words would only taint His Majesty¡¯s ears. An Qi quickly added,¡±she also cursed the Empress, saying that she wanted her ...¡± Something like a terrible death.¡± Dark One red at dark seven and said in a low voice,¡±An Qi, mind your words!¡± Upon hearing this, Yan Qi¡¯s beautiful face instantly darkened. The pen in his hand broke, and half of his fair face was hidden in the darkness, making him look a little sinister. ¡°A terrible death?¡± ¡°This one thinks she¡¯s tired of living.¡± The emperor¡¯s thunderous rage. An one and an seven immediately lowered their heads. Your Majesty, we¡¯ve already locked that woman in the Imperial prison, awaiting Your Majesty¡¯s judgment. He slightly suppressed the anger in his heart. ¡°Does Prime Minister Wen know about this?¡± Yan Qi asked in a low voice. Dark One and dark seven looked at each other. ¡°I don¡¯t think so. Prime Minister Wen seems to have forgotten that he still has this daughter. The Prime Minister¡¯s estate has never looked for her. ¡± Yan Qi was speechless. He sneered, stood up, and ced the pen he was holding on the table, making a sound that was neither light nor heavy. ¡°To the Imperial prison.¡± * Inside the Imperial prison. There was a small window on the tall wall, and the moonlight shone in through it, illuminating the pale faces of the prisoners. Outside the cell was a long and dark passageway. There were torches hanging on the wall, and the end of the passageway was hidden in the darkness. Wen Yuan was locked up in a cell by herself. An Qi let two snakes in, and then screams came from inside from time to time. Yan Qi walked to the front of the cell. The beautiful Emperor dressed in snow-colored clothes and the Jade-like person did not match the dark and damp prison cell at all. Her beauty was close to that of an immortal, and the corners of her eyes and her brows were like the clear wind and bright moon. He nced at the person in the opposite cell and frowned, slightly unhappy. Wen Yuan, who was hiding in a corner, raised her head and saw Yan Qi. Her eyes turned cold instantly. Then, she forgot about her fear of snakes and rushed over to grab the bars of the cell. Then, he reached out his hand and tried to grab Yan Qi. ¡°Your Majesty, you¡¯re here to save me, right? I knew you wouldn¡¯t be so cruel.¡± ¡°It¡¯s those two lowly guards. They captured this official¡¯s daughter for no reason.¡± Then, she pointed at an one and an seven. Hearing Wen Yuan¡¯s words, Yan Qi¡¯s eyelids twitched. How could this woman have the nerve to say such words? Was he very close to her? ¡°Impudent!¡± It was a in and cold word. However, it was as if a basin of cold water had been poured on Wen Yuan¡¯s head, making her sober up a little. ¡°Who gave you the guts to insult and curse your elder sister, the future Empress?¡± Yan Qi said unhurriedly. Wen Yu was mentioned. Wen Yuan exploded in anger. Wen Yu, it¡¯s Wen Yu again. Why does she have such a good life? why can that slut be the Empress? ¡± ¡°She¡¯s just an abandoned woman!¡± ¡°A slut like her should be ridden by thousands of people and suppressed by tens of thousands of people ... Ah!¡± With a hysterical roar and a face twisted with jealousy, Wen Yuan¡¯s originally delicate eyebrows were dyed with madness. Yan Qi couldn¡¯t bear to hear such words. He raised his hand and flicked his sleeve. A snow-white sword light almost cut through the beautiful arc of the night. It was an extremely sharp dagger that had pierced into Wen Yuan¡¯s chest, and blood gushed out instantly. ¡°You deserve to die.¡± The man¡¯s low and maic voice was filled with suppressed anger. Chapter 229 229 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (30)_ Wen Yuan lowered her eyes in disbelief and looked at the dagger that had stabbed into her heart. Then, she actuallyughed. ¡°Hehe ... Your Majesty, you¡¯re really heartless.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t bear to say such bad things about Wen Yu, but don¡¯t you forget that she was your sister-inw before!¡± a daughter marrying two husbands, or a pair of brothers. There are so many mouths in this world, are you going to stop them? ¡± he he ... Wen Yuanughed crazily and evilly. Blood gradually seeped out of the corner of her mouth, and then she slowly fell to the ground. Even when he was about to die. Wen Yuan did not have any good words either. I curse her. I curse her to die a terrible death and have a lifetime of misfortune ... They would gradually die in their crazed jealousy. Wen Yuan ended her sorrowful life. Her eyes were wide open, and she didn¡¯t close them for a long time. She died with her eyes wide open. Yan Qi¡¯s face was still dark, his thin lips pursed. He took out a handkerchief and slowly wiped his clean, white fingers. Then, he threw the handkerchief on the ground. ¡°Deal with her,¡± he said indifferently. Dark seven nodded and epted the order, but Dark One hesitated and said,¡±Your Majesty, if Prime Minister Wen asks, how should we exin this?¡± Yan Qi lowered his eyes and raised his hand to adjust the coat he was wearing. The corners of the coat were soft and white, as pure as the clouds. ¡°What¡¯s there to exin? she¡¯s just a female assassin,¡± he said calmly. Yu ¡®er was his life. If this woman wanted her dead, it would be equivalent to plotting against the king. Yan Qi felt that there was nothing wrong with his logic. * On the other side, Fu Shang. System 677 suddenly came online and called out to her madly, [ f * ck, f * ck, host, that woman Wen Yuan is dead?!! ] Fu Shang: ¡°?? What¡¯s the situation?¡± System 677 sneered, [ I don¡¯t know. The system just notified me that Wen Yuan is dead and the main mission ispleted. I don¡¯t know who killed her. ] Fu Shang,¡± What¡¯s the use of having you?¡± She thought for a moment and had a strong premonition. Could it be little Tian Tian? Closing the book in his hand, Fu Shang cupped his chin and said, ¡± actually, I can¡¯t figure out why there¡¯s such a thing as rebirth. How could she, a mortal, have such luck ... Now that Wen Yuan is dead, will she be reborn again?¡± System 677 chuckled, [ how is that possible? rebirth is against thews of the heavenly Dao. ] In this life, Wen Yuan was only able to be reborn because she took advantage of a loophole in thews. It¡¯s a pity that she didn¡¯t cherish it properly. ] [ nine cycles of reincarnation, karma. ] [ thew will not forgive anyone. She killed Wen Yu. Even if she is lucky enough to be reincarnated in her next life, she will only go to the animal path. ] Fu Shang nodded his head nonchntly. His lips moved, ¡± there¡¯s actually such a loophole in thews? ¡± ¡°Heh, trash.¡± System 677 immediately fell silent. A father at Fu Shang¡¯s level could curse at thews as he wished. However, a little trash like it couldn¡¯t! Although thews did not have a physical body and did not have seven emotions and six sensory pleasures, this did not mean that its dignity could be challenged at will. * Although he said that he didn¡¯t need to exin to Prime Minister Wen, Yan Qi still sent someone to inform him. After all, he was his father-inw, so he still had to give him some face. When he found out about everything. Prime Minister Wen spilled the tea in his hand. Wen Yuan tried to assassinate His Majesty? ¡± The corners of his mouth twitched. This, this reason was a little ridiculous! Dark One stood in front of Prime Minister Wen and cupped his hands. ¡°Yes, Lord Wen. Wen Yuan tried to assassinate His Majesty, but His Majesty ... Personally execute him.¡± Dark one¡¯s attitude was respectful, and his words were clear and organized. However, his words almost made Prime Minister Wen¡¯s jaw drop. D-dead? His cheap daughter was dead? Chapter 230 230 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (31)_ Prime Minister Wen was taken aback. He felt a little ufortable. Although he had neglected this daughter of his for so many years, he was suddenly informed that she was dead. why would Your Majesty want to kill Wen Yuan? don¡¯t tell me that she¡¯s an assassin. It¡¯s impossible. I don¡¯t believe it. ¡°Official Wen, to be honest, it¡¯s because she offended the Empress that Her Majesty is angry,¡± Dark One replied expressionlessly. Prime Minister Wen was stunned for a moment. He did not know who the Empress was. Her Majesty? ¡± After a few seconds of thinking, the corner of his eyes twitched. is it Yu ¡®er? Why is Yu ¡®er involved in this?¡± Dark One: ¡± Wen Chao insulted the Empress and even cursed her to die a horrible death. He¡¯s disgracing the Empress by offending his superior. ¡°He deserves to be executed.¡± At the mention of Wen Yu, the guilt in Prime Minister Wen¡¯s heart that had finally risen disappeared immediately. He even frowned. He had never concealed his favoritism. How could Wen Yuan bepared to Yu ¡®er? Prime Minister Wen said slowly,¡¯Wen Yuan is usually quiet and obedient, but I didn¡¯t expect her to have such an ulterior motive ...¡¯ Forget it, since that¡¯s the case, this Minister will just pretend that I don¡¯t have this daughter.¡± These words were indeed cold. However, this was not Prime Minister Wen¡¯s fault. Because ... Any kind of love is selfish. We only care about the people we care about. * The Emperor and Empress¡¯s wedding was in the spring of the second year. Ten Li of red makeup, a hundred Li of beauty. The wedding was so Grand and luxurious that the people of great Yan could still remember it even after many years. On the day of the wedding. The Prime Minister¡¯s residence was also decorated with colorfulnterns, silk, ssmps, rockery, and green pools. It was a beautiful sight. However, at dawn, Fu min was already being urged by the maids to put on his makeup. The older nanny helped her top her head. The kind-looking old womanbed her hair and snorted, ¡± ¡°Whenbed to the end, Shebed her hair until it reached her eyebrows, Three freshes to the ground full of children and grandchildren, Combing four times until the four silver bamboo shoots were all done, ..¡± The bronze mirror was yellow and slightly blurry, but one could still see the beauty¡¯s beauty. Yuanshan eyebrows, red lips. Fu min¡¯s delicate pale eyes, because of the makeup and the red Wedding dress, actually made her look a little lively. It was a kind of frail and weak beauty. The Prime Minister¡¯s wife, who was sitting next to Fu Shang, was crying. She took out a handkerchief and wiped the corners of her eyes. my Yu ¡®er is getting married tomorrow. Mother can¡¯t bear to leave you! Hearing the familiar cry of the Prime Minister¡¯s wife, Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. His head hurt a little. She raised her hand and gently pulled on the Prime Minister¡¯s wife¡¯s sleeve. She whispered, ¡°¡±Mother, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s not the first time you¡¯re getting married, so don¡¯t cry like it¡¯s real.¡± The Prime Minister¡¯s wife was speechless. She patted Fu Shang¡¯s hand lightly. what are you talking about? you have no door on your mouth. Even though he said so. However, after Fu min¡¯s actions, the Prime Minister¡¯s wife could no longer cry. He even felt likeughing. * The Empress¡¯s wedding. Naturally, Yan CI was also participating. Yan CI¡¯s eyes were a little dazed as he stared at the frail figure not far away. His fair and handsome face was expressionless. None of the other officials dared to speak to Yan CI, because they all knew what was going on. Naturally, they did not dare to step forward and provoke him. Suddenly. Yan CI stood up and held a ss of wine in his fair fingers. His clear voice resounded in the hall as he spoke at a steady pace. ¡°This subject younger brother Zhu Imperial Sao ... Happy wedding.¡± The hall instantly fell silent. The ministers looked at each other. This, what is this Prince ning trying to do? Yan CI smiled, then raised his hand, raised his head, and finished the wine in his ss. ... The moon meets the clouds, the flowers meet the wind, the night sky is beautiful tonight, you ... It was also very beautiful. Chapter 231 231 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (32)_ Hearing Yan CI¡¯s words. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment, then looked up. Her dark eyes were apologetic. She also picked up the White jade wine ss and took a sip, epting Yan CI¡¯s bow. Her other hand was being held by Yan Qi, who was slightly tightening his grip. Fu Shang nced sideways. Then, he saw the young Emperor¡¯s face slightly darkened. His red lips were pursed, and his displeasure was obvious. It was a very, very low sentence, but only Fu Zhen heard it. With a bit of childishness, he said, ¡± don¡¯t look at him, I will be jealous. Yan Qi¡¯s long eyshes drooped. He looked aggrieved. She couldn¡¯t resist her little Tiantian¡¯s coquettish charm and immediately nodded. She held Yan Qi¡¯s hand and winked at him. okay, I won¡¯t look at him. Yan Qi was instantly satisfied. Then, she raised her eyes and looked indifferently at Yan CI, who was not far away. She lifted the White jade wine cup with her fair fingers and slowly took a sip. Her beautiful face was filled with joy. Did you see that? Yu ¡®er liked him. One was happy. Yan Qi drank a few sses of wine before he reacted. He slowly blinked his eyes. He just drank ... It seemed to be wine? He seemed to be unable to drink. Her head was a little dizzy and painful. .. The Emperor pouted his cherry red lips and naively threw the wine ss on the ground, then casually retracted his hand. Fu Shang was shocked. Was this person crazy? The sound of a wine ss falling to the ground was heard. Everyone instantly turned to look at the Empress sitting on the high seat. Then, the officials saw their wise and powerful Emperor Yan holding his chin with one hand, staring straight at his new wife, and then slowly moving over to hug her. All the ministers were speechless. They were all stunned! Fu min who was hugged,¡±...¡± What¡¯s wrong, Yan Qi?¡± The man¡¯s fair face was covered with a thinyer of blush. His long and narrow peach-shaped eyes were bright and sparkly, and his crimson lips were sexy and beautiful. ¡°I ... I think I¡¯m drunk.¡± ¡°They¡¯re so annoying, why aren¡¯t they leaving?¡± As he spoke, Yan Qi nced at the ministers below him and pursed his lips. Then, she hugged Fu min and leaned her head on her shoulder, ¡°¡±Yu ¡®er, can you let them go?¡± The drunk Yan Qi. He didn¡¯t have the usual gentleness and elegance, nor did he have the majesty and coldness of an Emperor. He was just childish. He did not lower his voice. Her voice was clear and even carried a hint of coquettishness. All of the officials were dumbfounded upon hearing this. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He pushed the person in front of him away and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Yan Qi, be normal, you¡¯re the Emperor! Don¡¯t say such unreliable things. You can¡¯t drink but you still drink so much ...¡± Although she was smiling gently, it was obvious that she was gritting her teeth when she said this. After being pushed away, Yan Qi tilted his head and looked at the slightly angry Fu min. He consciously ignored the words that he didn¡¯t want to hear. ¡°Yu ¡®er is angry,¡± he mumbled to himself. The beautiful man suddenly opened his arms, smiled, and said softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be angry. Come, give me a hug and you won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Hug your head! All the ministers heard it as well. ¡°!!¡± His Majesty was actually like this when he was drunk! They naturally cupped their hands and took their leave. After a while, most of the guests at the banquet had left. Yan CI was still sitting in the same spot. He slowly put down the wine ss in his hand. Chapter 232 232 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (33)_ Fu Shang helped Yan Qi up. The other party was alreadypletely drunk. She frowned slightly, then raised her hand and pinched him. The beautiful Emperor opened her dark eyes, her curled eyshes quivering as she looked at Fu Shang. Yu ¡®er, why did you pinch me? ¡± Fu Shang ignored him. The eunuch-in-charge saw Yan Qi, who was swaying unsteadily, and hurriedly made orchid fingers as he walked over. Oh, my Emperor, why are you so drunk? I¡¯lle and help you! Yan Qi was stunned for a moment. When he saw eunuch Wang Xi running toward him, he subconsciously hid behind Fu Shang and pursed his pale red lips. ¡°Impudent, I think you, eunuch, are trying to harm me!¡± The man¡¯s low, maic, and pleasant voice sounded, and there was a faint displeasure. Wang Xi was speechless. Your Majesty, you¡¯ve changed! You don¡¯t love me anymore, wuwuwu! Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. He held Yan Sansui¡¯s hand and waved at the eunuch, ¡± you may leave. Then, she supported Yan Qi and left. Before they could go far, a young man¡¯s low maic voice rang out behind them. ¡°Imperial sister-inw, please wait.¡± It was Yan CI. Fu Shang stopped in his tracks and turned around to look at the person in front of him, ¡°what can I do for you, Prince ning?¡± Yan CI¡¯s eyes were fixed on her. ¡°You did it willingly, didn¡¯t you?¡± she asked softly. She knew what he was asking. She smiled slightly, her red lips curved gently, her dark eyes were bright and clear, and she said seriously. ¡°Yes.¡± Yan CI was silent for a moment. Then, he cupped his hands and said word by word,¡±I wish my Royal brother and Royal sister-inw ...¡± A hundred years of happiness, one heart forever tied.¡± It wasn¡¯t hard to say this, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. His heart ached for a moment. It wasn¡¯t painful, but he couldn¡¯t ignore it. Yan Qi looked at Yan CI, who was opposite him, and then at Fu Shang, who he was holding. He pursed his lips and frowned slightly as he stood in front of her. He lifted his wide sleeves and covered her tightly. Don¡¯t look at Yu ¡®er. I can¡¯t ... The man looked at Yan CI indifferently. His thin lips parted slightly and he said coldly, ¡°¡±Imperial brother, it¡¯s not early anymore. Kneel down and pay your respects. Don¡¯t stare at your Imperial sister-inw like this.¡± Yan CI,¡± Chendie will obey.¡± Then, Fu Shang was pulled away by Yan Qi. He was walking very fast. Fu Shang almost tripped after being dragged along. He was really tired and immediately shook off Yan Qi¡¯s hand. He then covered his chest with his hand and panted heavily. Her body was really weak. Before he could say anything, Yan Qi carried Fu Shang in his arms and brought him to the Changle Pce in a short while. Yan Qi lifted his long legs and kicked open the door to his bedroom. The matron of honor who was waiting inside was shocked. She almost dropped the wine in her hand and her eyes widened. W-what¡¯s going on? Seeing that Yan Qi was carrying Fu min in so aggressively, the bridesmaids looked at each other and didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. ¡°Get out.¡± The emperor¡¯s deep and maic voice sounded. The bridesmaids hurriedly put the wine in their hands on the table, bowed, and left one after another, even closing the door considerately. Yan Qi put Fu min down gently, but his beautiful face was still calm. His dark eyes were so dark that ink seemed to be dripping from them, and his thin lips were tightly pursed. Seeing little Tian Tian¡¯s evil look ... Fu min was so frightened that he quivered. The hell, how could her weak body withstand this person¡¯s torment?! Fu Shang slowly backed away. One step, two steps. Yan Qi, on the other hand, slowly walked towards her, his face calm and indifferent. The man in the wedding dress had a Jade-like face, the curve of his red lips was extremely stunning, and his cold eyebrows were even more exquisite and eye-catching against the fiery color. Chapter 233 233 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (34)_ Fu Shang raised his hand to push him away. His dark eyes were filled with ayer of mist and his red lips opened. don¡¯t, we haven¡¯t drunk the nuptial wine yet ... Upon hearing this. Yan Qi, on the other hand, stopped what he was doing. The storm of ink gathered in his long and narrow peach blossom eyes gradually calmed down. His curled eyshes trembled twice, hiding the uneasiness in his eyes. ¡°Yes, of course I¡¯ll drink.¡± He lifted Fu Shang up by the waist and walked towards the bed with steady steps. After cing the woman in his arms onto the soft bed, Yan Qi turned around and took two cups of nuptial wine. His snow-white fingers held the cups. He handed it over to Fu Shang. She opened her clear eyes and took the ss of wine. Their sleeves were intertwined. After finishing this ss of wine, Yan Qi threw the ss on the ground. A shattering sound was heard. .. (?_?) ¡®I¡¯m a long dividing line ...¡¯ .. The next morning. Fu Shang was still sound asleep. His long ck hair hung behind his head, and against his pale face, he looked even more delicate. She did not sleep well. He frowned. Then, a slender hand gently touched her eyebrows. Subconsciously, Fu Shang dodged to the side. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, I want to sleep ...¡± She mumbled. She opened her eyes in a daze and saw the beauty sitting in front of the bed. He was still wearing the red clothes from yesterday. His soft ck hair hung down, and a few strands fell in front of his forehead, covering half of his face. The curve of his side profile was extremely stunning. Her nose was tall and straight, and her light red lips were slightly curved. Of course, the most beautiful part was her eyes. There was a bit of indifference andpassion in it, but there was also a sense of disregard for themon people. The sunlight that shone in from outside was not ring, but it was a little pale. Against the light. She was so beautiful that one could not take their eyes off her. This was the first time Fu min saw Yan Qi with his hair down. She wasn¡¯t feminine, but her beauty was sharp. One only needed to look at him to understand that there were always beautiful women in this world that could not be described by ink and ink. Fu Shang blinked and her mind cleared up a little. She slowly sat up and subconsciously raised her hand and wrapped it around the neck of the person in front of her. She hugged him softly. ¡°.. Why are you up so early?¡± Her voice had theziness of someone who had just woken up, a little hoarse, and a little coy. The beauty replied softly, ¡°¡±I couldn¡¯t sleep, so I woke up.¡± As he spoke, he raised his hand slightly and helped Fu Shang gather his soft ck hair. His tone was calm and quiet. Listening to it could calm one¡¯s heart. Why was little Tiantian suddenly so gentle? she was not used to it. Fu Shang blinked and looked up at Yan Qi. Then, he lifted his lips and very lightly kissed the beauty¡¯s fair cheek. ¡°Why are you so strange today ...¡± Yan Qi¡¯s eyes trembled, and he pursed his cherry red lips. He did feel that something was wrong. Fu min pushed his opponent away and his pitch-ck eyes slowly turned as cold as ice. He flipped his palm. A dagger appeared out of nowhere and was held in the woman¡¯s slender and fair hand. The sharp de was pressed against the man¡¯s fair neck. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s voice was soft but had a hint of ruthlessness. Chapter 234 234 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (35)_ Fu Shang was only wearing a snow-white tunic. Her thin and slender figure held the dagger in her hand. It was sharp and bright. She was only a few inches away from slicing open the man¡¯s fair neck. Fu min¡¯s face was expressionless. His side profile was white and his eyes were extremely dark. Looking at him like this, he actually gave off a sense of coldness. This person was definitely not Yan Qi. It was not her little Tian Tian. The sudden panic and nkness in his heart made him lose his grip on the dagger. Little Tian Tian had no trace of her existence in the six paths of reincarnation, but he was able to apany her in one small world after another. He was no ordinary mortal. If he disappeared just like that, she would never be able to find him again. Fu min¡¯s snow-white fingertips trembled as he slightly pursed his lips. His eyes were filled with ruthlessness, and the thick ink-ck color almost dyed his face. The man was silent for a long time. Then, he raised his hand slightly and grabbed Fu Shang¡¯s hand that was holding the dagger. He said indifferently, ¡°¡±The dagger is sharp. Put it down. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll hurt yourself.¡± His voice sounded very indifferent, as if he was talking about something that had nothing to do with him. It was a kind of indifference that was carved into his bones. The beauty opposite him held his hand. The coldness from his fingertips. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment, then he suddenly broke free from the other party¡¯s hand. He turned the dagger in his hand and shed at the other party. The sound of a sharp de cutting into flesh was heard. The elegant and beautiful man actually reached out and grabbed the sharp dagger. Blood flowed down the tip of the knife. It dripped onto the red nket and then slowly merged with the thick red, adding a bit of charm. The man¡¯s pale fingers. The blood made her look even more alluring. Seeing this, Fu min¡¯s dark pupils shrunk and his heart trembled. The knife had clearly cut Yan Qi¡¯s hand, but strangely, what hurt more was her heart. It was stuffy and painful, and she couldn¡¯t breathe. Fu Shang pursed his lips tightly and finally let go. He cursed. ¡°You¡¯re crazy.¡± The beautiful Emperor smiled, his pale face showing a stunned smile. He threw the dagger in his hand to the ground and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re still so irascible.¡± ¡°This is not good ... Fu Shang.¡± The name at the end of the sentence. The beauty¡¯s voice was light and soft, like a fairy¡¯s cry from the outer realm, containing the distantws of the great Dao. He heard his own name. Fu Shang looked up and was caught off guard by a pair of calm and beautiful eyes. She had only seen such an indifferent andpassionate gaze in one person¡¯s eyes. .. That was the heavenly Dao. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes widened and he raised his voice in disbelief. ¡°Jun Heng?¡± The other party nced at her indifferently, stood up slowly, and hummed softly. it¡¯s me. Her white fingertips drooped down, and blood slid down, falling to the ground and forming small blood flowers. Fu Shang adjusted the cor of his inner shirt and put on his outer robe, ¡°¡±What are you doing in the small world?¡± He didn¡¯t hide the alienation in his tone. ¡°Also ... Where is he?¡± Jun Heng naturally understood who Fu Shang was referring to. He was silent for a while before he slowly said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t wee me that much?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, your attitude ... You really make me sad.¡± His tone was calm. The red-robed ck-haired beauty¡¯s thin lips opened and closed. Fu Shang looked back coldly and retorted. ¡°Friend?¡± ¡°Sad?¡± heh, I didn¡¯t know that the heavenly Dao could also have the seven emotions and six desires, and could also be sad? ¡± Chapter 235 235 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (36)_ Jun Heng remained silent. Her cold, long eyshes drooped, covering her fluctuating gaze. Her eyes were no longer calm. After a long time. He curled his lips slightly. ¡°Seven emotions and six desires ... Thews of the heavenly Dao also contain desire, so how can it not?¡± It was a simple sentence. He expressed his attitude. Jun Heng¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Shang when he said that, and the meaning was unclear. ¡°But you ... You also have the seven emotions and six desires.¡± ¡°You have someone you love.¡± It was a statement, not a question. Fu Shang avoided the question and said coldly, ¡°¡±This has nothing to do with you, and I don¡¯t need to exin it to you.¡± ¡°But you ... What do you want to do when the heavenly Dao has personally descended upon the small world?¡± ¡°And where did he go?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s tone was getting impatient. His dark eyes turned red as if he was unable to control his emotions. Fu Shang¡¯s white fingers gradually clenched as he curled his lips, ¡°¡±Jun Heng, you better not force me to fight you.¡± Fu Shang had a bad temper. This was something that everyone in the six realms knew, so how could Jun Heng not know? It was alsomon for him to swing his sword at them when they disagreed. When he was aw enforcer. Fu min was a more restrained person, but ever since she fell from grace, she had be more arrogant. His emotions were unpredictable, and he was cold and arrogant. No one in the six realms dared to provoke her. .. Jun Heng was silent for a long while. don¡¯t you want to think about why I possessed him? ¡± Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. She did not understand Jun Heng¡¯s words, or rather, she subconsciously avoided this possibility. Jun Heng is little Tiantian? .. No, this was too absurd. Fu Shang could not ept this possibility. He suppressed the anger in his heart and said, ¡± Jun Heng, you better exin ... She rolled out of bed. Her fair and bare feet stepped on the cold ground as she walked towards Jun Heng. The beauty in front of him lowered her eyes slightly. His eyes fell on Fu Shang¡¯s white feet and he frowned slightly. With a sweep of his sleeves, he bent down and picked up the woman in front of him. He held her firmly in his arms, still looking indifferent. His light-colored thin lips opened and closed. ¡°The floor is cold. You¡¯re not in good health. Don¡¯t be like this.¡± Fu Shang felt like his words were like a punch to a cotton ball, causing her to feel extremely frustrated. He was suddenly picked up. Fu Shang furrowed his brows and raised his hand to p the man¡¯s chest. His slender fingers touched the Jade-like chest and it felt smooth and delicate. The force of that palm was not small. The beautiful Emperor let out a muffled groan. After that. Yan Qi¡¯s confused voice rang out. He sounded a little aggrieved. Yu ¡®er, why did you hit me? ¡± Fu Shang was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the man who was holding her. That familiar face was beautiful and gentle. The man¡¯s gentle and clear eyes were a little puzzled at this time. A few strands of Yan Qi¡¯s loose hair fell down and brushed past Fu min¡¯s face, making it slightly itchy. Fu Shang was speechless. The corner of her eyes twitched, but she was almost roaring in her heart. He ran away? After throwing out such ambiguous words, that bastard Jun Heng actually ran away? ... She struggled to get out of Yan Qi¡¯s arms and stood on the ground. Yan Qi followed Fu Zhen¡¯s movements and saw her bare feet. They were as beautiful and exquisite as Jade, but they were also pale. He frowned and grabbed onto a corner of Fu Shang¡¯s clothes, ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t you wearing shoes? you¡¯re not in good health.¡± Chapter 236 236 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (37)_ Fu Shang was speechless. Her eyebrows twitched when she heard these familiar words. He had an ominous premonition. This was the exact same tone that Jun Heng used ... Fu min couldn¡¯t help but be suspicious. Within the six realms, there was only one person who had the ability to contend against her. There was always a faint sense of familiarity. And that person¡¯s seemingly gentle yet cold personality. .. And the words that Jun Heng said when he possessed Yan Qi. why don¡¯t you think about why I would possess him ... All of this. It made Fu min suspect that Jun Heng was that person. Jun Heng ... It was him? Fu Shang raised his pale fingers and rubbed his temples. He felt a headacheing on. It was simply unimaginable. If Jun Heng was little Tiantian, how was she going to face him? Immersed in her own thoughts, the woman¡¯s pale face became even paler, and her dark eyes shed with confusion and helplessness. Yan Qi had seen all of this. The beautiful Emperor pursed her lips and tugged at the corner of Fu Chen¡¯s clothes. what¡¯s going on? ¡± Fu Shang came back to his senses. Then, he shook his head, looking a little absent-minded. She gently held Yan Qi¡¯s wrist and looked down at the wound. I¡¯m sorry, is there a first aid kit here? ¡± Feeling the pain in his hand and seeing the blood-stained dagger thrown on the ground, Yan Qi felt like he was a stranger. He hesitated for a moment before he asked weakly. ¡± yes ... Yu ¡®er, did I do something wrong? I don¡¯t seem to remember what happened just now.¡± As he spoke, Yan Qi used his uninjured hand to open a secretpartment by the bed and took out a bottle of medicine and bandages. Hearing Yan Qi¡¯s question. Fu Shang looked at the dagger on the ground and lied, ¡± you tried to strangle me when you were half-asleep, but I stabbed you. Yan Qi,¡± That¡¯s impossible.¡± The emperor¡¯s narrow eyes twitched as he retorted. How could he possibly hurt Yu ¡®er? Fu Shang, ¡± then you can just treat it as me trying to assassinate you. How about it? do you want to arrest me? ¡± She couldn¡¯t exin it clearly anyway. Fu Shang took the medicine and clean bandages from Yan Qi¡¯s hands and started to treat his wounds carefully. Yan Qi was speechless. The world praised his great talent and strategy, but he couldn¡¯t respond to these words. ¡°Yu ¡®er, you really like to joke.¡± He picked up the dagger and yed with it in his hand. He knew that Fu min didn¡¯t want to say it. Yan Qi didn¡¯t press him. The two of them fell into silence. Very quickly, the wound was treated. Looking at the bandage on his hand, Yan Qi said softly, ¡± however, if that day reallyes and I lose my mind and hurt you ... Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t be soft-hearted.¡± As he spoke, Yan Qi actually stuffed the hilt of the dagger into Fu min¡¯s hands. ¡°You must kill me.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s fingers paused. She looked up at Yan Qi and her clear eyes trembled. Finally, she lowered her head and rebuked in a low voice, ¡°¡±What nonsense are you saying?¡± Yan Qiughed. The man was dressed in a stunning red dress, and there was an intoxicating gentleness in his eyes. His temperament was cold and quiet. He buried the unspoken words in his heart. He loved her more than his life. I love you more than I love my own life. Yan Qi had always known that he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would fall in love with someone, and he had never thought that love woulde so vigorously. Chapter 237 237 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (38)_ Yan Qi suddenly opened his mouth and called out to her, ¡°¡±Yu ¡®er,¡± Fu Shang looked up at him. ¡°If I die for you, will you shed tears for me?¡± Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. She didn¡¯t know what kind of love made him say such things to her, and she didn¡¯t know if he was just saying it for fun. However, Fu min clearly felt that at this moment, her heart and the sunlight shining through the leaves trembled fiercely. He thought of Chen Qingyu. The man who died in her arms with a smile was so gentle even in death. Instantly, Fu Shang felt a chill running up his toes. What did it feel like? Everything. Everything. He was at a loss. Her mind was nk. She felt no fear, no panic, and no helplessness. All that was left was endless coldness. Her heart had always been like a Lake, without the slightest bit of wandering calmness, just a nk. Yet, it also seemed as if he had lost something very important. He suddenly sobered up. The huge ck hole that had been torn open at the bottom of his heart, the bloody knot that had been dug out and unraveled. It gradually became a pain that couldn¡¯t be healed. .. She instantly sobered up. She hugged the slender person in front of her and ced her face on Yan Qi¡¯s chest. She said softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t say that.¡± He slowly clenched his fist. Yan Qi could also feel the sadness that emerged from Fu min, the sense of helplessness and weakness that he felt. He patted Fu Shang¡¯s back gently and pulled her into his arms. ¡°What do you mean by dying for me ... Yan Qi, do you know how much despair the person who¡¯s left with you will feel if you die ...¡± Fu min¡¯s voice slowly became hoarse, and it sounded distant. He watched his lover die in front of him, but he was helpless. She hugged his body that was slowly losing its warmth. It was really too terrifying. This feeling was something that Fu min would never want to recall in his life. At that time, he had really lost his mind. That small world was so close to falling apart. Yan Qi raised his hand and ruffled Fu min¡¯s head, messing up her soft hair. He then cupped her face and kissed the corner of her lips. ¡°I¡¯m just joking, don¡¯t think too much.¡± He raised his hand and tidied Fu Di¡¯s ck hair. When he tidied his hair, he saw the marks on his white neck. The beautiful and elegant Emperor was stunned for a moment. He moved his fingers up and gently stroked it. He said in a gentle tone, ¡°¡±I realized that Yu ¡®er¡¯s body doesn¡¯t seem that weak.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. He understood almost instantly. Why did the topic suddenly change to something she didn¡¯t want to talk about? He thought aboutst night. Bai Yan nted a cold kiss on her forehead. The temperature couldn¡¯t be ignored. This person¡¯s deep and charming voice rang in her ear, and it was slightly attractive. ¡°Yu, you ... Don¡¯t cry so fast.¡± The tips of Fu Xi¡¯s ears instantly turned red. She red at Yan Qi, then urged him, ¡°¡±You talk too much, are you still going to court?¡± The slender and beautiful Emperor hugged her. we got married yesterday, so we¡¯ll take three days off. ¡°Yu ¡®er, are you tired? do you want to go back and catch up on some sleep?¡± Yan Qi winked at her, his long and beautiful peach blossom eyes clear and innocent. The two dimples on his fair cheeks made her want to poke them. He continued,¡±but Yu ¡®er, don¡¯t cry so hard, or else ...¡± I won¡¯t bear to bully you.¡± These words were asking for a beating. Fu Shang¡¯s mouth twitched, he pointed at the door and said, ¡°¡±Get lost.¡± Time was quiet. ... Yan Qi¡¯s eyes curved. It was great that this was his wife. Chapter 238 238 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (39)_ [ Yan Qi story ] First meeting. It was in the Empress Dowager¡¯s Pce. He only took a nce at the man and couldn¡¯t look away. Yan Qi only found outter. That one look made her heart feel at ease. .. She was wearing a red Pce dress, and she slowly walked over with a gentle expression. She served him tea and called out to him, Imperial brother. It was almost ear-piercing. Yan Qi lowered his eyes. Although he looked calm on the surface, only he knew what kind of emotions were surging in his heart. At the thought that he was the one who had arranged the marriage, Yan Qi wanted to strangle himself at that time. Why did he want to appoint a marriage? Why wasn¡¯t he the one who married her? .. He was unhappy. She always seemed to be so indifferent. She was gentle but distant, her eyes were full of light, and her heart couldn¡¯t take anyone, but she was still smiling. This made Yan Qi very unhappy. .. He couldn¡¯t care less about the etiquette of a ruler and his subject. A minister¡¯s wife can not be bullied? Ha. These so-called ethics and morality seemed to be vulnerable in the face of absolute power. They were so pale and powerless. Yan Qi was the Emperor. There was a natural overbearing and domineering aura in his bones. In fact, he could have snatched Wen Yu away. Even if the world knew, they would only call him a young man. But ... No. How could he bear to let that person suffer such public opinion? Femme fatale. Since ancient times, life had been miserable. And so, Yan Qi did the most absurd thing he had ever done in his life. He took out the chips that he had held in his hands for many years to force the Imperial advisor of great Yan toe out of the mountain. It was all for that one person. She changed her fate and made everyone speechless. * That time, at the Imperial physician¡¯s Institute. When he found out that she was pregnant, it was as if his ears had suddenly buzzed, and he couldn¡¯t even stand properly. Her cherry red lips instantly paled a little. In fact, he had already known. She was already married to Yan CI. What should have happened and what shouldn¡¯t have happened ... It had probably all happened. He wasn¡¯t angry, he was just jealous, an overwhelming jealousy. He could only me himself for missing it. Later, when she found out that it was a misunderstanding, she even expressed her feelings for him. When that person kissed her. Yan Qi was so embarrassed that he didn¡¯t even know where to put his hands. She was willing. So, was he really not dreaming? .. On the eve of the wedding. The Empress Dowager had passed away, and this had pushed their wedding back to the spring of the next year. She lowered her long, cold eyshes. The man yed with the Jade ring in his hand and thought indifferently. The Empress Dowager was not his mother. Why did he also have to observe filial piety? ... Even though it was only three months ... No, it was still too long. Why didn¡¯t she die earlier? ?_? Minister Wen had been a little rebellious recently. He would go against him from time to time, but this old man was Yu ¡®er¡¯s father, his father-inw. Therefore, he couldn¡¯t afford to offend them. The Emperor, who was sitting on the Dragon throne, raised his hand to support his head. His fair and delicate face had a dazed expression. The tassel on his forehead hung down, and the Vermillion beads collided with each other, making a crisp sound. He looked at Wen Xiang, who was talking non-stop. He cursed in his heart. This old man was very long-winded. His mother-inw was easier to deal with. ... * On a certain night. He woke up in the middle of the night. In the gorgeous and exquisite room, there were only starry lights. Yan Qi looked to his side. His wife was sleeping there. Her eyebrows were curved, and she was having a good dream. He curled his lips slightly and nted a kiss on the woman¡¯s pale lips. I¡¯ve searched for spring for half of my life, and you just have to smile and it¡¯ll be over ... I think everything looks like you. I look at the moon, it¡¯s like you. Looking at the stars, it¡¯s like you too. Those white and clear, gentle and cold lights, they all made me think of you. Chapter 239 239 Please conduct yourself with dignity, Your Majesty (40)_ [ Yan CI story ] It was often said that the White moonlight was a beauty that could not be obtained, and the zhusha mole was a pain that could not be cherished. To Yan CI. His former wife, Wen Yu, was such a ray of white moonlight. She was like the wind and snow, indifferent and gentle. It was just a few nces. Perhaps he liked her, or perhaps it was just his reluctance to part with his wife. As for the specifics, even Yan CI couldn¡¯t exin it clearly. On the wedding night. His officially married wife had coldly brought up the matter of separation with him. This was the biggest joke Yan CI had ever heard in his life. She was not willing ... Yan CI was originally a little angry. Since he was not willing, why did he agree to this marriage? The daughter of the Prime Minister, a peerless beauty, and an expert in poetry and painting. Even if he didn¡¯t know her before, Yan CI still had fantasies and expectations for this wife because they had the same interests. He had thought. They could stay together forever. But unexpectedly ... Forget it, it¡¯s just that things are unpredictable. The moment he found out that Wen Yu¡¯s heart belonged to someone else, he put away that shallow love and buried that strange feeling in the bottom of his heart, never to say it again. He knew that the person was his Royal brother. Yan CI was stunned and angry, but in the end, he felt relieved. Since that person wasn¡¯t him, it didn¡¯t make a difference who it was. The young man with a Jade-like face slightly curved his lips, his gaze a little distant as he muttered. In my world, you walked in willfully and then left gently, leaving behind warmth and regret. * After that. Perhaps it was because of guilt, the Emperor allowed him to resign. He had the title of an idle Prince. Yan CI went to some faraway ces to look at the beautiful mountains and clear water. He chatted with the travelers on the journey. The world was vast, and he could wander everywhere. If he could, he wanted to shake off the Starlight and sleep in that person¡¯s heart forever. .. The weather in Qingcheng was always cloudy and sunny. It was still drizzling in the morning, but the sun rose in the afternoon. The bright sunshine made people wonder if the drizzling rain in the morning was an illusion. In such a quiet and beautiful little city, Yan CI realized that there were still many beautiful things in this world. The morning sun was shining brightly, and the breeze was blowing a corner of her in clothes. The plum-colored sunset, the orange-yellow sky, and the strong evening wind. Of course ... And that person. On this day. When Yan CI walked across the bridge with an umbre, he was a little distracted and identally let the umbre fall on a passerby. ¡°Ah,¡± It was a girl¡¯s voice, with the typical gentleness of Jiangnan women. Yan CI hurriedly kept his umbre and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, miss ...¡± The other party raised his hand to brush off the fine beads of water on his shoulder. The corner of his wet clothes was still wet. He suddenly turned around and shook his head with a smile.¡±I¡¯m fine. There¡¯s no need to panic, young master.¡± Yan CI was stunned. When he saw this face, he felt like he could smell the fragrance of White Mountain flowers from the depths of the mountains. She had fair cheeks, a sharp chin, beautiful eyes, and light pink lips. Everything was light. It was not extremely beautiful. It was eternal. Unlike the faint affection he had for Wen Yu when he was young, this time, Yan CI clearly felt that he had encountered the zhusha Zhi he wanted to protect. This was love. The other party smiled and was about to leave. Yan CI was startled. For the first time, he rudely held onto the corner of that person¡¯s clothes. The young man¡¯s fair face was flushed red, but he still mustered up his courage and said, ¡°¡±Youngdy, please wait. Can you tell me your name?¡± The elegant woman in green turned around. Then, he smiled. ¡°I¡¯m Wen Yu.¡± ¡°The unwavering Yu.¡± ... Chapter 240 240 The cold venerable also went crazy (1)_ He returned to the pure white space. System 677 felt the low air pressure and came to a conclusion:The host¡¯s bad mood was a big Bad one. Then it was better not to provoke her. Life-saving is the most important (*^? ^*) It wouldn¡¯t be good if they took their anger out on him. In the end, system 677 realized that it waspletely overthinking. The big boss didn¡¯t even take it seriously. The woman¡¯s exquisite eyebrows were dark. She raised her snow-white palm, and a long sword with a cold glint appeared in her hand. The sword was long and white. Just by looking at it, one could feel a bone-chilling coldness. When it was held in Fu min¡¯s hand, the sword actually let out a low buzzing sound that made people feel dizzy. A powerful and terrifying pressure spread to every corner of the six worlds. The Crimson night sword. Fallen God Fu min¡¯spanion sword. System 677 curled up into a ball and shivered. He was finished. The host has gone crazy. Is she going to start a massacre? The powerful and beautiful woman held the sword with one hand and split the sky in this pure white space with a single strike. A wave of strange ripples suddenly appeared in the huge sky. The wave-like patterns and the blood-red traces grew and spread like vines. Then, it gradually cracked. Fu Shang tore the space apart and disappeared from where he was. System 677 was dumbfounded. It¡¯s over, host daddy doesn¡¯t want this little trash anymore! e(¨C?¨C) The glowing white ball shed and turned into a beautiful little doll in a white shirt. It squatted there and started crying. She sobbed while wiping her tears, even huping. * On the other side. The nine Heavens imperial court. As if she felt something, the ck-haired beauty in the snow-white clothes opened her peaceful eyes and looked up into the distance. There seemed to be the cycle of the sun and the moon in his eyes. His ck hair was casually scattered behind him, and the corners of his snow-white clothes were as soft as the clouds. ¡°You still came?¡± He muttered to himself. It was cold like a celestial voice, clear and maic. Just as he finished speaking. A person barged into the hall, and in the blink of an eye, that person was already in front of him. The three-foot-long de was raised. He aimed at the beauty¡¯s exquisite neck. Fu min¡¯s face was as cold as ice. He suppressed his anger and said, ¡± Jun Heng, are you looking for death? ¡± Jun Heng looked up calmly. Looking at the sword in front of him, he sighed slightly, and his beautiful face was a little confused. what did I do? ¡± you¡¯ve pointed your sword at me the moment we met. It really makes me sad ... He spoke indifferently. He was a little down. Seeing Jun Heng in this state, Fu Shang felt his head hurt. It¡¯s happening again. What she hated the most was Jun Heng¡¯s hypocritical look. He looked gentle, but he was actually indifferent and heartless. He kept his sword. Fu min¡¯s face was still sullen as he stared at Jun Heng. He gritted his teeth and spat out the words. ¡°Are you him?¡± She still had some hope in her heart. Perhaps she was wrong and Jun Heng was not that person. The beauty¡¯s heavenly Dao eyes nced at Fu min, and her cold eyes lost some of their indifference and actually smiled. ¡°What do you think?¡± ... It seemed to be true, but it was not. He did not deny it. Fu min¡¯s vision turned ck and he couldn¡¯t even stand straight. His dark eyes were as cold as a storm. Jun Heng was him. He was the person who had apanied her for so many lives. The corners of Fu min¡¯s lips curled up a little sarcastically as he tried his best to smile. He suddenly raised his eyes and looked straight at Jun Heng. He smiled and said, ¡± ¡°You like me?¡± Chapter 241 241 The cold venerable also went crazy (2)_ Fu Shang was not stupid. This person had deliberately tried to get close to her, hiding his identity, and apanying her in One World after another. If he didn¡¯t like her, then what was he? She inched closer to Jun Heng. I didn¡¯t expect that the God of the heavenly Dao would be involved in love. Jun Heng, you like me. This was a statement, not a question. Beauty¡¯s heavenly Dao¡¯s eyes trembled, and her long, curly eyshes drooped. Her thin, cherry-red lips opened, but in the end, nothing came out. He didn¡¯t deny it, which meant that he had tacitly agreed. Seeing Jun Heng¡¯s attitude, Fu min sneered and said, ¡°¡±What, you dare to do it but don¡¯t dare to admit it?¡± ¡°Coward.¡± In Fu min¡¯s heart, there was definitely disappointment but more than that, there was anger. With that, she turned around and left. Then, he was held by the corner of his clothes. He turned his head and met the beauty¡¯s dark and exquisite eyes. He opened his mouth slightly. ¡°Listen to my exnation.¡± There was a hint of pleading in his tone. She brushed Jun Heng¡¯s hand away with her sleeve. Fu Shang turned around and walked away. When she reached the door, she turned back and said with a half smile, ¡± Jun Heng, don¡¯t worry. I, Fu min, will keep my promise. I willplete the mission of the three thousand worlds to the end. Hearing this, the beauty¡¯s dark eyes seemed to light up a little. He was even willing to do missions. Didn¡¯t that mean ... However, Fu min¡¯s next words were like a bucket of cold water that was poured on them. I only treat the person I love as him, or rather, the you without memories. but it definitely won¡¯t be you, Jun Heng. Every word and sentence pierced his heart. With that, the powerful and beautiful woman flicked her sleeves and left. Her delicate face was cold and hard, and she did not look at Jun Heng again. Xue Yi stood there in a daze for a long time. His dark eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness. When he thought about what Fu Shang had said, his face darkened and his lips were pursed. .. Why wouldn¡¯t he? Those people were his clones in the small world. That was him. She couldn¡¯t figure it out and felt wronged. The beauty¡¯s clear eyes drooped as she stared at her empty hand. He didn¡¯t mean to not exin ... Rather, he couldn¡¯t say it. He was the heavenly Dao while Fu min was a fallen God. Light and darkness were the ultimate opposites. Such emotions were not tolerated by thews. Before everything ended, he couldn¡¯t say it. In other words, he couldn¡¯t let thews know. Otherwise, all their previous efforts would be in vain. The beauty¡¯s dark eyes trembled, and she bit her cherry red lips tightly. I¡¯m sorry, I had to hide it from you. I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t say I love you. * He returned to the pure white space. Seeing the little kid in front of him, Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. ¡°System?¡± Upon hearing the familiar voice, system 677 raised its teary eyes and pounced on Fu min¡¯s leg. She was crying with snot and tears. wow, wow, wow. Host, you¡¯re back. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore. I thought I was going to be destroyed ... Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Let go.¡± Her head hurt from the noise. ¡°If you make any more noise, I¡¯ll really send you to destroy it.¡± System 677 wiped away his tears and instantly changed his expression. hehehe, host, you¡¯re back! I¡¯ve missed you so much! Fu Shang rubbed his temples. She was not in the mood to talk nonsense with system 677. She reached out and pinched the little doll¡¯s face. send me to the next world. ... System 677 nodded and said, ¡± Oh. * [you are about to enter the sixth World.] He had just opened his eyes. Fu Shang realized that he was standing in the rain. The cold raindrops hit his face, making him feel cold and a little painful. She blinked her eyes. She raised her head and saw a mushroom that was even taller than her. Fu Shang was speechless. She called system 677, ¡± hey, what¡¯s going on meow? ¡± He heard his own strange tone. Fu Shang lowered his head in silence and saw two white paws that looked like mangosteen. ... So, she had be a cat? Chapter 242 242 The cold venerable also went crazy (3)_ Fu Shang exploded in anger. system, get the f * ck out here. What kind of world did you pick for me, meow? ¡± After system 677 came online, it was stunned for two seconds, thenughed wildly.[ CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW, host, I¡¯m going to die fromughter! ] The host is now a cat. In the heavy rain, he was drenched and looked very pitiful. Fu Shang squinted his eyes. System 677 immediately fell silent. After a light cough, it said, [ host, have you forgotten? you didn¡¯tplete your mission in the previous world, so you came to the punishment world. ] Fu Shang was speechless. She had already forgotten about this. She looked up at the heavy rain with her beautiful blue cat eyes and hid under the huge mushroom with her short legs. He managed to hide from the rain. The little kitten shook off the water droplets on her body. Her snow-white fur was wet. She looked very small, only the size of a human palm, and her cat ears drooped. A hint of human-like disdain shed across her beautiful blue eyes. This annoying water! Perhaps because she was a cat now, she had also picked up the habits of a cat and hated water. ¡°I¡¯m not happy right now, meow.¡± The ball of light flickered and continued, [ host, you can¡¯t use the fallen God power in this world. It¡¯s not that you suppressed it before, but you can¡¯t use it at all. ] Fu min felt like he had nothing to live for. TMD ¡°Then what¡¯s my mission?¡± she asked weakly. System 677 was silent for a second, and then said three heavy words, [ live on. ] ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± The other party coughed and began to exin, ¡°[ host, your original body is the Cub of a cloud devouring beast. Cough, cough, you¡¯re not a cat. Unfortunately, you¡¯re just born, so you look like a cat. ] Fu Shang asked suspiciously,¡±then why is the mission so simple?¡± I¡¯m a cloud devouring beast, an ancient divine beast!¡± System 677 said, [ it¡¯s a pity that your bloodline power hasn¡¯t awakened yet, host. Yourbat power is weak now ... ] [ moreover, because the original body was just born, she looked like a beautiful cat. Then, she was captured and given to a female disciple of an immortal sect. I didn¡¯t expect that woman to be a cat abuser. The original body died a few dayster, and it was a terrible death. ] [ it has only been a few days since she was born. Because she is a Cub, her intelligence has not been developed, and she doesn¡¯t even have a name. ] Fu Shang was speechless. F * ck, how tragic! ¡°I want to kill that woman, meow!¡± System 677 mercilessly poured a bucket of cold water on her. [ host, stop dreaming. The infant stage of the cloud-swallowing beast is 300 years. In other words, you will always be a weakling for the next 300 years! ] The little kitten instantly became like a corpse. Ignore her, she¡¯s already a useless cat! .. Bah, she was not a cat. * When the rain stopped. Fu Shang shook off the dried fur on his body and walked around with elegant steps, looking left and right. The kitten was very good-looking. It was the size of a palm, covered in snow-white fur, with pink pads under its ws. The most beautiful thing about it was its pair of big blue eyes, clear as a pair of cold ss. The tip of its tail was wagging. The cat scanned its surroundings, wagged its tail, and began to walk slowly. There was nothing here except for the vast wilderness and dense forest, and the stone trees surrounded by light fog. There was no sign of human habitation. After walking for an hour, Fu min felt hopeless. She was done for. She was going to starve to death. Chapter 243 243 The cold venerable also went crazy (4)_ In the forest. The roars in the surroundings never stopped, reverberating in the dark wilderness. On the tall trees around them, there were often some horrifying ck shadows shing by, making people feel creepy. The cat¡¯s beautiful blue eyes shed and the tip of its ears moved slightly. It was a little dark ... She didn¡¯t know how long she had been walking, and she didn¡¯t notice that she was walking on a steep hill. He fell down head first. The kitten rolled down the hill. ¡°Meow!¡± The shrill and soft meow of a kitten sounded. Even though she was a very small one. However, the impact was too great. The branches along the way were broken, making ear-piercing cracking sounds in the dead silent wilderness, and rocks were scattered. ¡°Whoosh-¡± With a bang, the sound of water sshing could be heard. The bone-piercing cold was like the cold pool in the deep abyss. The tips of the cat¡¯s ears shrank in the cold. ¡°I¡¯m freezing!¡± The bone-piercing cold was like the cold pool in the deep abyss. Inplete contrast to the previously lush and vibrant forest, this area was now covered in dead branches and wild trees, with rocks strewn all over the ce. It was terrifyingly silent, with only a quiet spring gently flowing. Fu min felt like he was going to die. Her whole cat was immersed in the bone-piercing ice spring, and her mouth and nose were choked by the water. She almost rolled her eyes. He opened his eyes in a daze. Fu min could vaguely see the back of a long and broad figure not far away. It was a corner of a pure white robe. At a nce, he was like an immortal who was untainted by dust. ¡°Bang!¡± Because of this sudden vibration, the thick and dense eyshes of the person sitting in the center of the cold Spring moved slightly and slowly opened. Mist lingered on the surface of theke. The man¡¯s face was blurry and his eyes were cold. Fu Shang felt a cold sensation on the back of his neck. Her entire cat was lifted up. ¡°..¡± She tried her best to raise her blue cat¡¯s eyes. Fu Shang was stunned. What entered his eyes. It was a pair of soul-stirring amber eyes. The color was like the water of an icy Lake under the setting sun,yer byyer, but the bottom could not be seen. Oh, it was her little Tiantian. .. He wanted to hug his thigh. Then, Fu Shang was thrown into the frozenke again. He fell head first and almost rolled his eyes in dizziness. The other party nonchntly retracted his hand, and his slender, Jade-like fingers dipped into the ice Lake to wash. A low, maic, and pleasant voice sounded, and it was a statement without any temperature. ¡°Where did this little bastarde from?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re finished! Favorability- Little Tian Tian called her an animal, called her an animal! Although she knew that this person had no ill intentions and was just stating a fact, she still couldn¡¯t help but feel aggrieved. His words offended the cat! Animal, so what if I¡¯m an animal? What f * cking right do you have to look down on animals? After struggling to climb ashore, the kitten¡¯s whole body was wet. Under its soft earlobes, its blue eyes blinked and coldly nced at the beauty next to it. Fu Shang wanted to curse. He didn¡¯t expect that the word ¡®meow¡¯ woulde out of his mouth. ¡°..¡± It was slightly awkward, but of course, it was only from Fu min¡¯s side. Because she was short. ... Chen Xiao had to lower his eyes slightly to see the little kitten in front of him. He looked away after a quick nce, his amber eyes devoid of any warmth or coldness. After putting on his robe and covering his exquisite corbones, Chen Zhong stood up in the cold Spring. His long hair hung down, making him look like a banished immortal. Her entire body exuded a cold and fairy-like aura, but her face revealed a sharp and demonic beauty. Silver hair and a demonic appearance. Chapter 244 244 The cold venerable also went crazy (5)_ He met such a cold gaze. Subconsciously, Fu Shang took a step back and identally stepped on his own tail. He rolled on the spot and once again fell into the ice Lake. Plop. ¡°..¡± Fu Shang wanted to curse. As if he was amused by her look, Chen Yu picked up the little kitten and said, ¡°¡±He¡¯s so stupid. Looks like he won¡¯t live long.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She red at Chen Yan with her round cat eyes. Favorability-10, cumtive- ¡°You¡¯re the one who won¡¯t live long, meow!¡± Chen Qian was a little surprised to hear the cat speak. you can talk? ¡± Then, he carefully sized her up. After a long time, the beauty slowly said, ¡°¡±So it¡¯s a cloud devouring beast, no wonder.¡± He had hit the nail on the head and pointed out her identity. He still looked calm. Fu Shang red at him, his blue cat eyes were wide open and he threatened, ¡± you know I¡¯m a cloud devouring beast and you still won¡¯t let me go. Be careful or I¡¯ll eat you, meow! Chen Yu looked at the cat in his hand and said thoughtfully, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve seen the inner core of a cloud-swallowing beast.¡± ¡°I want to take a look.¡± Fu Shang: Look at your big head, are you going to dig it out and stuff it back? Little Tian Tian, you¡¯ve changed. You don¡¯t love me anymore, and you still want to kill me! A human-like sadness shed across the cat¡¯s face. She looked up at Chen Qian with her blue eyes. do you want me to look at you with disappointment? ¡± Chen Yu was speechless. Finally ... Fu min was thrown out. She fell onto the soft grass and felt dizzy. Her beautiful blue eyes were emitting the scent of mosquitoes. TMD If she didn¡¯t torture that bastard Jun Heng to death in this lifetime, she wouldn¡¯t be called Fu Zhen. He slowly got up. The cat looked at the figure in the snow coat who had gone far away with hatred. Then, she proudly raised her chin and walked away in the opposite direction. * Ten minutester. A small, snow-white cat was running forward with all her might. Her speed was so fast that she was almost in tears. Damn it, why was she so unlucky? She had only taken a few steps when she ran into the two people who had caught her in her previous life. Fu Shang ran away as fast as he could. She was being chased by two cultivators. why is this stupid cat running so fast? catch it! Don¡¯t let it escape! I remember that Senior Sister Yun from the immortal sect loves this kind of cat the most! it¡¯s rare toe across such a good-looking one. If I give it to Senior Sister Liu, she¡¯ll definitely like it. One of the cultivators grew impatient. He took out a talisman, dripped a drop of blood on it, and drew a few times. The talisman flew towards the cat¡¯s head and Fu Shang could no longer move. ¡°..¡± It was embarrassing that she would fall into the hands of these two scumbags in her life. Lowering her blue eyes, Fu Shang thought about how to get out of this situation. She slightly shed her sharp ws. Could he just poke the cultivator¡¯s eyes blind? He didn¡¯t expect to be lifted up by the back of his neck. His vision turned ck. To Fu Shang¡¯s surprise, he found himself in a cold and fragrant embrace, a hand that was holding his body. It was as cold as Jade. She moved her pressed cat ears and blinked. She tried hard to raise her head and was surprised to find that the person who was hugging her was the cold beauty from earlier. Fu min¡¯s eyes were starry. ... Little Tian Tian still loved her! Chen Yan¡¯s next words almost made her reach out her ws. ¡°So stupid, you¡¯ve only been away from me for a while and you¡¯re already dying.¡± ¡°This Lord will reluctantly take you in.¡± The beauty said each word slowly with the knife. As he spoke, he rubbed the cat¡¯s ears. Fu Shang was speechless. Get lost! Chapter 245 245 The cold venerable also went crazy (6)_ The kitten¡¯s white ws were just revealed. Her entire cat was stuffed into Chen Xiao¡¯s wide sleeve. Fu Shang, who was dizzy from the fall, was speechless. After struggling for a long time, she tried her best to stick her head out of her sleeve. Before she could meow, a slender finger pressed down on Fu min¡¯s head and pressed her back down. ¡°..¡± You¡¯re in trouble! It bared its little white fangs, and a hint of malice shed through its blue cat eyes. When the two cultivators saw that someone had appeared out of nowhere and cut off the cat, they were furious and scolded, ¡°¡±Where did this brate from? how dare you snatch something from your Grandpa? are you tired of living?¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you know what¡¯s good for you, give us the cat and kowtow to us. Then, I, your Grandpa, might spare your life! . mortal like you, do you know what a cultivator is ... One person, one sentence, one singing the same tune. Chen Jue¡¯s back was facing the two cultivators. Upon hearing this, the cold face turned slightly and looked at them as if she was doing charity. Her amber eyes were emotionless, as if she was facing a pile of dead things. ¡°You reckless thing,¡± he said. The sound of Sanskrit was ethereal. A single sentence was enough to kill. Fu Shang thought to himself as he sat quietly in his sleeves. How did these two idiots see that this guy was a mortal? Chen Xi walked away without looking back. He didn¡¯t want to argue with the two cultivators. A part of his fair wrist was exposed, and he was wearing a string of ancient Buddha beads, which made him look beautiful. It looked especially Holy and invible. He didn¡¯t expect the two secret cultivators to be so blind. They looked at each other, drew their swords, and rushed toward Chen Xiao. Fu min. who was peeking at the scene. was speechless. He noticed the movement behind him. Chen Yan¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened slightly. With a wave of her sleeve, a bright white light shot toward the two cultivators. That terrifying power. In an instant, the two of them turned into a pile of yellow soil and disappeared. Fu Shang was shocked for a moment, his blue cat eyes slightly widened, his little ws clutched his sleeves, and he lowered his head thoughtfully. The soft cat ears drooped. In this life, little Tian Tian seemed to be particrly cold and indifferent, treating human lives like grass. Just as she was thinking about all these things. Chen Yan reached out and took the cat out of his sleeve. He held it in his palm and stroked its fur. Fu Shang was speechless. She felt a wave of humiliation. D * mn, she¡¯s not a cat! Chen Yu suddenly spoke with a cold tone, ¡°¡±What, you¡¯re already scared?¡± Naturally, he noticed the cat in his sleeve. When it saw the two people die, its body trembled uncontrobly. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. It was not that she was afraid, but she did not expect Jun Heng¡¯s world to be so cold and unpredictable. After all, in her impression, the heavenly Dao should be extremely mild-tempered, neither happy nor sad, and looked down on all living things. ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of you, meow?¡± The cat immediately choked. Its blue pupils dted, and it tried to turn its head to re at Chen Yan, grinding its little white teeth. The beauty chuckled. The cold and emotionless words slowly sounded. it¡¯s good that you¡¯re not afraid. If my pet can¡¯t even see such a small scene, I can¡¯t help but want to strangle him. Fu Shang was speechless. She was depressed. The little Tian Tian in this world always wanted to kill her, but he only treated her as a pet. The tips of the cat¡¯s ears shrank, and its beautiful and cute face drooped. She could tell that Chen Yan wasn¡¯t joking because he had just tightened his grip on the back of her neck. This person was truly cold-hearted and emotionless. A bone-chilling coldness. Chapter 246 246 The cold venerable also went crazy (7)_ After Chen Xiao brought her back. The little kitten squatted there, its white tail wrapped around its short legs, and its pair of blue eyes looked around, asionally ncing at the beauty lying on the side opposite. Chen Jue closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He really couldn¡¯t fall asleep under such a gaze. He opened his long and narrow eyes and blinked slowly. He looked at Fu Shang indifferently and threw a ball at him. go y by yourself. Don¡¯t disturb me. A ball was thrown in front of him. ¡°..¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched and he gritted his teeth-this idiot is insulting her again! She decided not to lower herself to Jun Heng¡¯s level for now. She walked slowly to the beauty, wagged her tail, and took the initiative to say, ¡°¡±What¡¯s your meow?¡± Chen Jue opened his eyes. There was a bit of coldness between his brows, and his thin and red lips opened. my name is chenyan. The little kitten nodded, then nimbly jumped next to Chen Xiao, stretched out its white paw, and poked the hand of the man in front of it. ¡°I¡¯m called Fu chengmeow.¡± It was rare for Fu Shang to take the initiative to be friendly. The half-lying beauty raised her eyebrows thoughtfully. the name is not bad. He looked up at the little kitten beside him and saw the little ball squatting there. Suddenly, his hands were itchy. He stretched out his Jade-like slender fingers. He poked the snow-white ball in front of him. The little kitten fell upside down and saw stars. ¡°..¡± Damn it, this damn Chen Yu! Chen Xi couldn¡¯t help but smile, his cold eyes revealing a lively and charming look. ¡°It¡¯s fun.¡± Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but sh his ws and bare his little fangs, ¡°Fun, your grandmother¡¯s leg! The other party nced over indifferently. Fu Shang was speechless. He silently retracted his ws. A cat under the roof had to lower its head. She would endure it! After a while, the little kitten stretched out its little paw, pushed the ball to the side, and then pushed it back, ying with it happily. It might have inherited the habits of felines. Chen Yu was holding a scroll, looking at it with an indifferent expression. I remember that a young cloud-swallowing beast can transform into a human. Come, transform into one. These words were like,e, beauty, give me a smile.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s forehead twitched, but he still shook his head honestly, ¡± I can¡¯t change without the transformation pill. Chen Yu sneered. ¡°I was wondering what it was ... Take it. ¡± With a wave of his sleeve, a white jade bottle appeared in front of Fu min. The little kitten¡¯s eyes lit up, and it jumped forward. Its two ws held the White jade porcin bottle, and it bit off the stopper with its small sharp teeth. It poured out a pill, and crunked it down. It was only for a while. Fu Shang turned into a four or five-year-old child and sat on the ground. She was wearing a white shirt, and her chubby cheeks were exquisite. Her most beautiful feature was her intoxicating blue eyes, which blinked asionally. She was a little beauty with ck hair and blue eyes. It was so cute. Chen Yu nced at her coldly, then paused for a moment before looking away. She looked pretty, but a little silly. This was Chen Yu¡¯s first reaction. Then, in his slightly startled eyes. The little doll pounced straight at him and wrapped her arms around his neck. Her bright red lips pouted and she kissed the beauty¡¯s white cheek. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said softly. As she spoke, she rubbed Chen Yan¡¯s cheek affectionately. Chen Jue blinked. He was stunned at first, then his red lips gradually pursed. ... Almost instantly. Fu min was thrown out of the hall. ¡°..¡± Damn it, this damn straight man. Chen Jue, who was left alone in the hall, raised his snow-white finger and touched the spot where Fu Shang had just kissed. A hint of doubt and even a little confusion gradually appeared in her exquisite amber eyes. What was that? A way for demonic beasts to express their gratitude? .. It was very strange. Chapter 247 247 The cold venerable also went crazy (8)_ Fu min, who had been thrown outside. She slowly stood up, bent down, and patted her white clothes. Her red lips were slightly pursed, and her blue eyes looked at the pce behind her. He turned around and left. The figure was small, dragging his feet slowly, turning back every three steps, looking inexplicably pitiful. ¡®Bye-bye, what a beautiful house.¡¯ She was leaving. * Chen Jue was in the hall. He was still thinking about the meaning behind Fu min¡¯s actions when the scroll in his hand fell to the ground, making a crisp sound as it hit the cold ground. The man only nced at it lightly and did not pick it up. .. Forget it, I can¡¯t figure it out. Where¡¯s that girl? Frowning slightly, he pursed his cherry-colored lips and waved his hand. The image of Fu min appeared in front of his eyes. In the barren mountains and snowy mountains. On the steep stone wall, on the seemingly endless stone steps in the mountain, there was a small figure, slowly climbing down step by step. The little baby¡¯s fair and tender face had a bit of stubbornness, and he actually left without looking back, without the slightest bit of nostalgia. Chen Yu was speechless. Was he angry? And then he left? She had quite a temper ... For some reason, he felt a little stifled. He thought for a moment, and his silver hair fell to the side of his fair face, covering the expression on the beauty¡¯s face. He raised his hand slightly. A ray of silver light pierced through the void and entered the little girl¡¯s forehead. Although this child was the divine beast cloud devouring beast, she was still a baby after all. She couldn¡¯t even deal with an ordinary cultivator. This talisman could save her life in times of danger. She could also let him know where she was at any time. He thought about it. His fair fingers lightly tapped on the Jade table, and he slowly stood up. The corner of his snow-white clothes fluttered in the wind, and he shed to the library Pavilion. After looking around, he found a book called ¡°cat raising rules. He began to read it slowly. The beauty¡¯s Silver hair fell from her shoulders and fell on her back, and there was a bit of interest in her cold eyes. Oh ... It was quite interesting. * On the other side. System 677 asked, [host, what are you going to do?] Fu Shang,¡± I just want to have some fun. I don¡¯t want to see chenxue¡¯s grave face.¡± System 677 was gloating, ¡°[ host, you should take it easy. In this Xianxia world, you don¡¯t have muchbat power now. Be careful not to be sold. ] Hearing this, Fu min touched his chin and said, ¡± that¡¯s true. But I can¡¯t not even have the ability to protect myself. Wouldn¡¯t that be too aggrieving? ¡± Suddenly, the little girl opened her snow-white palm and held it in the air. system, I¡¯ve read a fast-forward novel before, ¡± he said crisply. usually, the system will reward the host with a cheat or something, right? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already done quite a few quests. Why haven¡¯t I done any before?¡± System 677 replied, [...] It thought that the host didn¡¯t know about this, so, so it didn¡¯t tell her ... After a series ofmunication (coercion), Fu min sessfully became a cheat from system 677. [ congrattions, you have received the reward ¡± you can¡¯t do anything, but you¡¯re first in escaping ¡°. ] Fu Shang,¡± What the hell is this?¡± System 677 began to exin again. [ ahem, about this, host, let me exin ... ] [ it¡¯s the literal meaning. ] [ if you get into trouble and meet your enemy ... ] [ if you can¡¯t defeat your opponent, you can escape instantly. It¡¯s like a teleportation scroll that can be used infinitely. ] [ yeah, this is a life-saving skill. ] Fu Qianqian pouted,¡±it looks like it¡¯s of little value.¡± Chapter 248 248 The cold venerable also went crazy (9)_ Although he said that, Fu min still epted it happily. This thing seemed pretty good. She really wanted to cause trouble and then run away after that. She wouldn¡¯t be caught anyway ... It seemed very fun. Besides, as long as she could survive the Cub phase and be an adult, she would be able to do whatever she wanted. With that thought in mind, Fu Shang swaggered away. She looked at the endless steps, pouted, and immediately used the skill to teleport herself to the foot of the mountain. System 677 replied, [...] This cheating operation was very coquettish. However, since the target was Fu min, the system could only turn a blind eye and let her be. * In the human world. On the busy street, there were hawkers buying little things everywhere. All kinds of strange things almost blinded Fu Shang¡¯s eyes. She was a little beauty with ck hair and blue eyes. She was dressed in a pure white robe and had an exquisite and demonic face. Just by looking at her, one could tell that this little girl must have an extraordinary background. She might even be the daughter of some big cultivation family. Unfortunately, they were all wrong. This little doll was really not some rich youngdy, but a pitiful and homeless little broken cat. Staring at the fragrant sesame seed cake stall not far away, Fu min swallowed her saliva and touched her shriveled pocket. Her ears were almost drooped down. He had not eaten for a long time. He had no money. The little girl looked at the pancake stall behind her reluctantly and walked away. Then, she felt someone patting her on the shoulder. He turned around. It was a fair and slender hand, holding something that looked like a purse. Fu Shang looked up again. She was met with a beautiful face. It was a girl, and the other party was smiling at her with curved eyes. little girl, are you hungry? let me treat you to something! Fu Shang was speechless. She really looked poor. It was so heart-wrenching. Jiang Li was obsessed with looks, and she had long since set her eyes on Fu min, who was wandering around alone. Finally, she couldn¡¯t help bute to hit on him. Before Fu min could say anything, system 677 shouted in the void, ¡°[ host, let¡¯s go and hug onto this golden thigh. She¡¯s the son of destiny of this small world, which means she¡¯s the female lead. ] Fu Shang sighed in his heart, then he smiled at Jiang Li and said, ¡°¡±Thank you, sister.¡± Jiang Li almost couldn¡¯t control herself and wanted to pinch Fu min¡¯s face. Shua shua shua. It¡¯s really cute. I want to raise it! Holding Fu min¡¯s hand, Jiang Li rushed into a restaurant, booked a private room, and ordered a table full of dishes. The girl patted her chest and said, ¡°¡±Little sister, you don¡¯t have to be so polite. I have money, so eat as much as you want.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She had never met such an enthusiastic girl. After a short conversation. Fu Shang realized that this girl named Jiang Li was a naive and innocent girl who thought that everyone in the world was a good person. She was innocent and pure. One look and one could tell that she was a pampered girl who grew up in a honeypot. With the system 677¡¯s voice in her head, Fu min roughly understood the basic plot of this world, even though it had nothing to do with her. The female protagonist in this small world was called Jiang Li. The youngdy of the Jiang family in the capital had never suffered much since she was young. She was simple, kind, and warm-hearted. To put it bluntly, she was silly. Later on, she was tested to have spiritual roots and went to an immortal sect. This was the beginning of Jiang Li¡¯s tragedy. That¡¯s right, this was a female supporting character who had made aeback, and Jiang Li was the unlucky original female protagonist. Chapter 249 249 The cold venerable also went crazy (10)_ After Jiang Li joined the immortal sect, she was assigned to the outer sect as an ordinary outer sect disciple due to her ordinary talent. Her days were quitefortable. She usually picked herbs and cultivated. Then, one day, Jiang Li got lucky and got a great master. That day, when she was picking herbs in the back mountain, she met an old man who was cultivating. The old man was hanging on a tree on the cliff. Because he was short and thin, he looked like a date pit. Jiang Li was so scared that she thought the old man was going tomit suicide. In a hurry, she stabbed the old man down with a bamboo stick. He didn¡¯t expect this old man to be the previous sect master of the immortal sect. Seeing this girl¡¯s enthusiasm and innocence, he suddenly had the idea of taking her in as a disciple. After that, he naturally became her disciple. Next, Jiang Li went on a journey of killing monsters and leveling up. She was lucky enough to reach the peak of her life and marry a rich and beautiful woman ... Ahem, no, it was to find the person he loved. Then, he would have a smooth life and a peaceful old age. It was a pity that Chen yaojin had appeared in the middle. She was Liu Yiyi, the female supporting role of the counterattack, who was also the woman who abused cats in her previous life. She was an inner sect disciple of an immortal sect. She was beautiful and had a high ambition. She was deeply jealous of Jiang Li. Then, she was found by a counterattack system, who said that it could help her reach the peak of her life. Under the influence of the system, Liu Yiyi bound herself to the system and took all the treasures that should have belonged to Jiang Li. If that was all, it would have been fine. However, the evil Liu Yiyi had not only robbed Jiang Li of her husband in her previous life, but also used her of colluding with the demonic Dao, causing Jiang Li¡¯s reputation to be ruined. She was criticized by the so-called Orthodox sects, and in the end, shemitted suicide. It was, very tragic. .. After finishing the chicken leg, Fu Shang wiped his hands and patted Jiang Li¡¯s shoulder with a serious expression. don¡¯t worry, in the future ... When I grow up, I¡¯ll take care of you.¡± I won¡¯t let you be cannon fodder again. It was a good time to take care of that group of trash. Fu Shang acted like a big Shot. Unfortunately, because she was too soft and beautiful, her delicate face did not look imposing and was a little funny. Jiang Li didn¡¯t take her words seriously. Until one day. After knowing that the soft little girl in front of her was a beast in human form, Jiang Li was so scared that she almost shut herself up. Then, her face was covered in tears. As expected, she was too young and didn¡¯t know the immensity of the heavens and earth. After the meal. Then, Jiang Li dragged Fu Shang out to the street and yed. Two people, one big and one small, were standing in front of a mask stall. Jiang Li saw a fox mask and was about to take it off, but it was snatched away by someone. A pampered female voice rang out. I¡¯m taking this! Fu Shang looked over with a frown. What he saw was a young girl in green, her pretty face ruined by the coquettishness between her brows. Fu Shang¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face darkened. In his deep blue eyes, his vertical pupils were like those of a fierce beast, sharp and cold. Those who were stared at by them could not help but feel a chill. how¡¯s the person who robbed mest time? ¡± Fu min thought for a while. She seemed to have cut him in half with her sword. The grass on his grave was probably as tall as her now. Jiang Li was a good-tempered girl, and she said in a soft voice, ¡°¡±But I was the one who saw it first, how did it be yours?¡± The young girl lifted her chin. of course it¡¯s because this mask suits me better. Chapter 250 250 The cold venerable also went crazy (11)_ Jiang Li was silent for a while, then nodded her head sincerely. I think so. You do look a little like this fox mask. She also added, ¡± especially the charm between her brows. The girl in green was speechless. These words were equivalent to scolding her for being a Vixen! Fu Shang was speechless. How could she have forgotten that Jiang Li had the character of a pure and unpretentious female host? The little girl almost couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips crazily. In the original plot. On the surface, Liu Yiyi was also a gentle and polite person who was very good at pretending. In addition, Jiang Li was very innocent in the beginning, so she sometimes spoke without thinking. After that, there would often be situations where the two of them were sniping at each other. However, one of them was intentional, while the other was stupid. For example. Liu Yiyi: ¡°I¡¯ve had some problems with my cultivation recently. You see, I don¡¯t look too well recently. I hope you can show mercy to me when I spar with you. Jiang Li said, ¡± yes, I know, Senior Sister. No wonder you have a few fine lines on your face recently. I recently got a bottle of beauty products. I heard that they are very useful ... Liu Yiyi was speechless. * Jiang Li was being very sincere. She didn¡¯t mean it at all. However, in the eyes of the girl in green, it was a tant mockery. She reached out her hand and was about to hit Jiang Li¡¯s face. Then, it was blocked by a hand. It was a graceful young man. He opened his mouth and reprimanded the girl in green, ¡± junior sister. don¡¯t be rude. This ce is not ... It¡¯s not up to you to act rashly.¡± After saying that, he turned around and apologized to Jiang Li. Jiang Li shook her head, then ran away with Fu Shang. Fu Shang could almost hear the green-dressed girl¡¯sints, ¡± senior brother, why are you stopping me? they are just lowly mortals. I¡¯m just teaching them a lesson. His blue eyes deepened. The little girl turned around and looked deeply at the green-clothed girl, memorizing her face, and then tugged at the corner of her red lips. .. Ha. After thinking about it, she felt a little discouraged. A Cub of a cloud-swallowing beast was three hundred years old, which was too long. By the time she grew up and could do whatever she wanted, the woman might have already turned to ashes. ?_? Not happy. * They yed like crazy for the entire night. Jiang Li insisted on staying in the same Inn with Fu Shang, in the name of cultivating their rtionship. The little girl thought about it and agreed. Fu Shang wasn¡¯t afraid that Jiang Li would do anything bad, because with her brain, she would be sold off no matter where she went. They got a room. Outside, the night had wiped out thest ray of the sun. The night was like the curtain of the theater, slowly falling. When Jiang Li went to find the waiter, Fu min was alone in his room. The little girl was holding her chin, raising her round cat eyes, staring at the moon in the sky, her thoughts gradually drifting away. He fell into a long daze. Suddenly, a cold and maic male voice rang out in the room. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? you¡¯re having so much fun that you don¡¯t want to go back?¡± His voice was light and slow, but it had an undeniable authority and an indescribable demonic charm, making people¡¯s backs go numb. Fu Shang was shocked, his hair stood on end and his blue eyes widened. She raised her eyes and looked in the direction of the person. It was obviously Chen Xiao¡¯s voice. The person was wearing a ck cloak that covered most of his face, only revealing his beautiful jawline and cherry red lips. It could be seen that the man¡¯s skin was extremely white, which made him look even more demonic with the ck cloak, and inexplicably revealed a bit of eeriness. Her soft and beautiful silver hair hung down, winding with a beautiful luster. ¡°Chen Yu?¡± The man paused for a moment, then slowly said, ¡°¡±Since you are my pet, you should call me master.¡± a teacher for a day is a father for life. Etiquette can not be abandoned. How can you casually call master¡¯s name? ¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t grasp the main point again. ... She said weakly,¡¯. teacher for a day, a father for life ...¡¯ You want to be my father?¡± His tone was filled with disbelief. Chapter 251 251 The cold venerable also went crazy (12)_ Chen Yan was stunned by this question. He stared at the little radish head in front of him, his cherry red lips twitching slightly, but he was stunned and did not say anything. ¡°..¡± sigh! Fu Shang sighed and said, ¡± you¡¯ll regret this. Her words sounded very old-fashioned, and when matched with the little girl¡¯s soft and delicate face, it was particrly funny. The door outside was opened. A flustered female voice rang out, ¡± I¡¯ve seen a ghost!! Jiang Li was so scared that she dropped the things in her hand when she saw this man suddenly appear in the room. She couldn¡¯t help but scream. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. She hurriedly jumped over and pulled on Jiang Li¡¯s sleeve. he¡¯s not a ghost. Don¡¯t scream. The girl¡¯s panicked voice was instantly stuck in her throat. Then she raised her hand and scratched her head in embarrassment, saying in a soft voice, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, yingluo, I was overreacting.¡± He said. Jiang Li nced at Chen Xiao. The other party nced over coldly. Jiang Li was so scared that she quickly looked away and stood up straight. She hid behind Fu Shang and asked in a low voice. ¡°Yingluo, is this your father? He looks so fierce.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Chen Yu was speechless. He pinched Jiang Li and looked at Chen Qian who was not far away. He waved his hand weakly and said, ¡°¡±No, he¡¯s not my father.¡± Oh, ¡± Jiang tianli replied honestly. She was a beauty under the moon, with silver hair. The tall and slender Man raised his hand slightly and said, ¡°¡±Come here, it¡¯s time to go back.¡± His low and charming voice was ethereal and cold. Of course, Fu min knew that this person was calling her. However, she pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t move. ?_? Jiang Li blinked her eyes, looked at Fu min, and then at Chen Qian. She thought she knew something, so she said with a smile, ¡± yingluo, this must be your family, right? stop throwing a tantrum and go home. Then, she pushed the little girl towards Chen Yan. Finally ... Fu Shang was holding a small corner of Chen Xuan¡¯s clothes. He turned around and looked at Jiang Li with his blue eyes. It was so small. She looked pitiful yet adorable. Waving her white and tender ws, the little girl said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Goodbye, Jiang Li.¡± Chen Yan lowered his eyes and nced at the reluctant little kitten. He reached out his slender fingers and grabbed Fu Shang by the back of his cor. He dragged her away. ¡°..¡± * He returned to the peaks of the mountains. Chen Xi was holding a white jade wine cup in his hand. He was drinking slowly. He nced at the little girl standing in front of him and said, ¡± what? did I mistreat you? ¡± ¡°You don¡¯t give me food,¡± Fu Shang retorted. Chen Yu was speechless. He had forgotten that Cubs needed to eat. ¡°I know, I will get someone to send food over in the future.¡± The man dropped the wine ss in his hand and supported his head with one hand. His silver hair meandered down, and a few strands even fell to the ground. He looked at the little girl opposite him with a faint smile. ¡°Let me hear you call me master.¡± Fu Shang pursed his lips and shook his head. I don¡¯t want to. As she said this, the little girl raised her white chin, and two soft cat ears popped out of her head, snow-white. Chen Xuan was stunned for a moment. His light amber eyes blinked slowly. When he saw the snow-white cat ears, he felt like a kitten¡¯s ws were scratching his heart. If Chen Yu had lived in the modern world, he would be able to describe this feeling. It was a typical case of being charmed by his cuteness. Chapter 252 252 The cold venerable also went crazy (13)_ Once again, he looked at the slightly trembling cat ears and fell into a deep silence. ¡°..¡± His Dao heart was unstable. He took out a Jade token from his sleeve and threw it to Fu Shang. Chen Shang slowly stood up and said, ¡± this is the mystic fire token. Take it and you can do whatever you want in the immortal sect. These words were like a parent who doted on their child. The little girl¡¯s Blue eyes lit up. He quickly took the token and said,¡± thank you, master. I really love you so much. Muah ~¡± These words were said very carelessly. Chen Yu was speechless. The fairy-like beauty paused for a moment, and a bit of doubt gradually appeared on her fair face. what do you mean by ¡®xoxo¡¯? ¡± The little girl touched her chin with her white and soft hand and asked with her blue eyes curved, ¡°¡±Master, do you really want to know?¡± He looked at her with his deep and narrow eyes. Although he did not say anything, his meaning was self-evident. Fu Shang trotted to Chen Yan¡¯s side with his short legs and grabbed the man¡¯s clothes, ¡± master, squat down. I¡¯ll tell you if you do. Chen Xuan frowned slightly. She still squatted down as she was told, her long silver hair falling to the ground, reflecting a flirtatious luster under the light. The little girl mustered her courage and reached out to hold Chen Yan¡¯s face. Then, she pouted her red lips and softly kissed the man¡¯s fair side profile. ¡°This is called a kiss,¡± she said in a childish voice. Chen Yu was speechless. The tip of Chen Yan¡¯s ears blushed uncontrobly. He didn¡¯t even notice it. He frowned but didn¡¯t push Fu min away or stand up. After a long pause, he said, ¡± is this how you demonic beasts express your good feelings? ¡± ??? ¡± Fu Shang was dumbfounded. The man¡¯s words shed through her mind, and she instantly understood. This man didn¡¯t know anything! The little girl¡¯s Blue eyes sparkled as she tried to control her crazy smile. It was obvious that she was up to no good. Oh yeah, the little sweetie in this world is so innocent. There was hope for a counterattack! yes. Fu Shang nodded without any hesitation. Then, she stretched out a finger and poked her fair and tender cheek. She blinked her blue eyes and said, ¡°¡±Master, do you want to kiss me too?¡± Chen Yu looked at her coldly. Then, he pushed the little girl away and refused in a noble and cold manner, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± I will be in seclusion for a while. During this time, you can stay at the peak of the setting sun Mountain. If you are bored, you can go to the immortal sect below to have some fun. I have already informed the sect master. She will take good care of you. Finished speaking. The immortal dressed in snow-white clothes left. That sh of silver-white was like the demonic moonlight, disappearing in an instant. Fu Shang was speechless. She had been heartlessly abandoned by little Tiantian. It was a little suspicious. He poked the system and asked, ¡°¡±System, is there any way to check Chen Yu¡¯s favorability towards me?¡± System 677 replied, [...] Host, have you read too many novels that your brain has been fried? How can a person¡¯s emotions be measured by simple numbers? Fu Shang was speechless. She was unhappy that she was despised. If big Boss Fu was unhappy, someone would definitely be in trouble. The first to bear the brunt was a certain system. In the pure white space. The one wearing a pure white shirt was running forward at full speed, trying to hide from the lightning that was chasing after him. System 677 was in tears. Dog host! F * ck, why can the grenade turn? Chapter 253 253 The cold venerable also went crazy (14)_ Later on, through a conversation with system 677, Fu min also found out about her little Tian Tian¡¯s identity in this world. It was apotheon Chen gu. He was an old monster who had lived for an unknown amount of time. His strength was mysterious and unpredictable. He once relied on his own strength to kill thousands of demons with a long sword in his hand. At this point, he became famous after one battle. This person was born with a cold personality and rarely appeared in the world. He was always in seclusion at the peak of the mountains and lived a good life ... He was like a monk with a pure heart and few desires. After hearing all of this, Fu min smacked her lips and mumbled to herself, ¡°¡±Looks like I¡¯ve really found myself a golden thigh.¡± Holding the token in her hand, the little girl swaggered down the mountain. System 677 asked, [ host, where are you going? ] ¡°Find someone to y with,¡± Fu Shang said. System 677 couldn¡¯t help but remind her, [ host, take it easy. This is a punishment ne after all. It¡¯s not that simple ... ] Oh, ¡± the other party replied heartlessly, then silently rolled his eyes. So what if it¡¯s not simple? She would deal with whatever came her way. At most, she would fail the mission. She was not afraid. Would thews destroy her? Knowing that Jiang Li was a disciple of an immortal sect, Fu min went to y with her. Unfortunately, after looking around, he didn¡¯t see the girl¡¯s shadow. She counted the time with her fingers. He found that the plot of the original world had already begun. At this time, Jiang Li should have been framed by Liu Yiyi for stealing the secret manuscript of the sect and was punished to face the wall of the ck water cliff for ten years. It had been ten years. Originally, Jiang Li was supposed to be lucky enough to reach the peak of her life in the past ten years. But now, everything had changed. Fu Shang furrowed his brows. She used the skill of the No. 1 escaping judge, who could not do anything, to teleport herself to ck water cliff. It was almost a nce. Then, she saw Jiang Li, who was hiding in a corner and nting mushrooms. Fu Shang was speechless. This idiot didn¡¯t seem to understand his situation. The little girl walked over slowly. Hello, Jiang Li! a crisp voice sounded. Jiang Li raised her head. When she saw Fu Shang, her eyes shed with surprise, but when she thought of her situation, she became listless again. ¡°Yingluo, you¡¯vee to see me.¡± This idiot didn¡¯t even think about why Fu min was able toe to ck water cliff. Fu Shang raised his chin, ¡± I¡¯m here to save you. Jiang Li blinked. ?? ¡± He seemed to have suddenly thought of something. She covered her red lips in horror and ran over to hug Fu min. Qianqian, why are you here? did those.. stards throw you down here? how could they ... Then, Jiang Li started to cry. Fu Shang,¡± I¡¯ve already said that I¡¯m here to save you! I¡¯m here to save you!¡± Jiang Li, did you grow a head just to make yourself look taller? ¡± Jiang Li was speechless. She couldn¡¯t cry anymore. Yingluo didn¡¯t give her any face at all. She was sad and wouldn¡¯t recover in a short time. ¡°I have a way to get you out of here,¡± Fu Shang said proudly. Jiang Li hesitated, ¡± but, it was elder Gu who locked me up here. How can I just go out? ¡± Fu Shang,¡± That elder Gu and Liu Yiyi are obviously birds of a feather. Are you really stupid? if you don¡¯t escape now, you¡¯ll be killed by that woman, Liu Yiyi, in the future!¡± Jiang Li sighed. I joined an immortal sect to focus on cultivation. I didn¡¯t expect to encounter such a filthy thing in such a prestigious sect. Chapter 254 254 The cold venerable also went crazy (15)_ immortal sects? ¡± Fu Shang sneered, ¡± immortal sects are just so-called righteous sects. ¡°Who is good and who is evil, who is ck and who is white, what right does the world have to judge? it¡¯s just that people of different paths can¡¯t work together.¡± These words came from the mouth of a little girl. Jiang Li was stunned, and then she nodded, ¡± yingluo, you¡¯re right. Why should I be wronged? they just convicted me with their words, and I have to stay in this damn ce and reflect on my mistakes! Thedy¡¯s eyes lit up and she stared at Fu Shang with excitement, ¡°¡±Yingluo, what do you think about me switching to the devil path? This way, we won¡¯t have to look at the faces of those noble sects!¡± ¡°After I¡¯vepleted my cultivation, I¡¯ll beat all those who have bullied me to death!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This girl¡¯s awareness had suddenly be very high. She was not used to it. He reached out and pulled Jiang Li¡¯s clothes, then said seriously, ¡°¡±You, squat down.¡± The other party obediently squatted down. Then, the little girl reached out her hand and patted Jiang Li¡¯s head like a big Boss, ¡± don¡¯t be afraid, I said I¡¯ll take care of you. I¡¯ll take you to a ce now ... He had snatched away Liu Yiyi¡¯s opportunity that should not have belonged to her. Fu min¡¯s Blue eyes turned a little deeper and at a nce, the deep blue and the vertical pupils of a beast became clearer. * Setting sun secret realm. Fu Shang and Jiang Li almost fell from the sky, and then they both fell on their butts. The little girl gritted her teeth in pain. She dusted off the weeds on her body and looked around with her blue eyes. She noticed a group of peopleing from a distance. She hurriedly pulled Jiang Li and hid behind a huge ancient tree. After the group of people walked past. Jiang Li blinked and asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Yingluo, what¡¯s wrong?¡± The little girl¡¯s Blue eyes looked up, and her delicate eyebrows raised slightly. do you know what this ce is? ¡± Jiang tianli shook her head honestly. Fu Shang ced one hand behind his back and said arrogantly, ¡± this is the ce where the Celestials havee for a trial by fire. It¡¯s said to be a trial, but in reality, it¡¯s a treasure hunt. They¡¯re here for the inheritance within the puppet Lake. Jiang Li was silent for a moment, then asked weakly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the puppet Lake?¡± ¡°..¡±The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched and he said angrily, ¡°¡±Who cares what it is? just follow me. I will help you get that inheritance.¡± Because this inheritance originally belonged to Jiang Li, but it was snatched away by Liu Yiyi in her previous life. What a pity. Although Liu Yiyi had managed to snatch the inheritance, the owner of the inheritance was willing to be annihted rather than give it to her. Jiang Li nodded and mumbled, ¡°¡±Yingluo, why are you like this? you don¡¯t look like a child at all. I¡¯m the adult here ...¡± In Fu min¡¯s cold eyes. Jiang Li was silent. Then, the pretty and delicate little girl looked at her with a faint smile and said faintly, ¡± who said I¡¯m human? ¡± Jiang Li: ¡± yingluo, why did you curse yourself?! Her little brain was not enough to understand such profound words. After all, an ancient divine beast like the cloud devouring beast only existed in legends. Ordinary demonic beasts couldn¡¯t transform into human form, and divine beasts were extremely rare. So, it was no wonder that Jiang Li was so ignorant. She had never seen a demonic beast that could transform. Fu Shang was speechless. Sighing deeply, she felt a sense of powerlessness. She tried to ask, ¡°¡±Jiang Li, have you heard of the cloud-swallowing beast?¡± Jiang Li blinked. I¡¯ve only heard of wonton noodles. Fu Shang was speechless. I can¡¯t eat you to death! Chapter 255 255 The cold venerable also went crazy (16)_ Fu min felt like she was teaching college calculus to an idiot. He silently looked at Jiang Li with disdain. Fu Shang held the girl¡¯s hand and ordered in a baby voice, ¡± follow me closely. Don¡¯t get lost. Be careful not to be eaten by the demonic beasts! Jiang Li was trying to hold back herughter. Ohoho, Yingying was acting fierce. It was a pity that she was too beautiful. She wasn¡¯t scary at all. On the contrary, she looked very cute. They walked past the mountain. Fu Shang took a small path and entered a dark forest. After walking for a long time. The two of them stood rooted to the ground, stunned. Not far away, there was a warm spring that overflowed from the cracks of the cliff and converged into a shallow beach that was ten feet wide. The bottom could be seen clearly and it was less than three inches deep. A thin mist lingered, and the surroundings were verdant and lush. Butterflies were flying around, and there were actually heavenly treasures everywhere. do you have an interspatial ring or a storage bag? ¡± Fu Shang nudged Jiang Li with his elbow. Jiang Li nodded quickly. Then, he took out a storage bag from his inner pocket and said hesitantly, ¡°¡±Yingluo, are we taking all these things away? Isn¡¯t that too immoral?¡± Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯d better throw away such a stupid idea. This kind of heavenly treasure, whoever gets it first gets it first, what¡¯s immoral about that?¡± Oh, ¡± Jiang Li said slowly. The two of them worked together and robbed the ce of all the treasures, leaving nothing behind. Jiang Li, the inheritance is in the puppet Lake in the deepest part of the forest. Do you want it? ¡± Jiang Li hesitated for a few seconds and then nodded firmly. I want it. my aptitude is mediocre. If I don¡¯t have the opportunity to inherit, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to go far on the path of immortal cultivation. I ... I can¡¯t ept this.¡± ¡°Then what if I tell you that it¡¯s not that easy to get it?¡± asked Fu Shang, hitting the nail on the head. Jiang Li slowly clenched her fists and said in a low and firm voice, ¡°¡±I still want to give it a try.¡± The little girl¡¯s Blue eyes curved into crescents, revealing her snow-white little fangs. She tiptoed and patted Jiang Li¡¯s arm, ¡°don¡¯t be afraid, I said that I will protect you. At least, I won¡¯t watch you die. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± * The disciples of the immortal sects and the young disciples of the other immortal sects who had arrived a stepter could not help but turn pale with fright when they saw the setting sun Mystic realm that had been robbed. Liu Yiyi was also one of them. She secretly called out to her system. my Lord, what¡¯s going on? didn¡¯t you say that the treasure was in the setting sun Mystic realm? ¡± The system¡¯s cold, mechanical voice rang out. someone else got it first. If you don¡¯t hurry up, you won¡¯t even be able to keep that inheritance. Upon hearing this. Liu Yiyi was anxious and said loudly, ¡°¡±Everyone, perhaps someone has already arrived here before us. Let¡¯s hurry up and move forward. We can¡¯t let those Rascals snatch the other treasures.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, miss Liu. We should leave quickly,¡± someone echoed. Some peopleined, ¡± who is so immoral? this is clearly a trial for us immortal sects ... It¡¯s definitely that group of devil Dao people. They¡¯re used to burning, killing, and plundering.¡± On the other side, Fu Shang and Jiang Li had reached the center of the forest. Below his feet was a green grass field that was a little ck, and beside it were brown bushes and thorns. The surroundings were densely surrounded by ancient trees that were hundreds of feet tall. They covered the sun and moon, and only light and shadow asionally shone through the thin gaps between the leaves. The surroundings were hazy. Jiang Li grabbed Fu Shang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Yingluo, I¡¯m a little scared ... Chapter 256 256 The cold venerable also went crazy (17)_ Fu Shang turned around and put a finger on her soft red lips. She red at Jiang Li, signaling her to keep quiet. Jiang Li kept quiet. She followed Fu Shang¡¯s example and hid behind a tree, secretly looking at something. At this moment. System 677 screamed in the void, ¡°[ Fu Shang: [ what the hell? ] System 677 suppressed his excitement and stammered, ¡± the Saint demon fruit is a spiritual treasure of heaven and earth that is the most beneficial to demon beasts. After eating it, one¡¯s strength will increase greatly. [ host, if you eat it, you¡¯ll be able to quickly skip the Cub stage and directly reach adulthood!! ] The system¡¯sst sentence caught Fu min¡¯s attention. The little girl¡¯s Blue eyes instantly sparkled. This was undoubtedly a great temptation for her now. But when he looked closely ... Fu min frowned again. It turned out that she had seen the giant demonic beast guarding by theke. It seemed to be sleeping. His heart sank. Sure enough, there would usually be Guardian beasts around this kind of spiritual treasure of heaven and earth. Fu Shang sneaked closer to theke while Jiang Li was ying with the green foxtail. When she turned around, the little girl had disappeared. Jiang Li panicked and looked around for Fu Shang. It was very unexpected. Fu Shang sessfully took the fruit and The Guardian beast didn¡¯t wake up at all. A group of people arrived at this ce. It was apanied by the sound of human voices. senior brother, look! Isn¡¯t that the legendary Saint demon fruit? ¡± the Saint demon fruit. Whether it¡¯s a human or a demonic beast, eating it will greatly increase their strength. ¡°Ah, why is it in this little girl¡¯s hand?¡± Subconsciously, Fu Shang ced the fruit in his hand behind him and looked at the people in front of him warily. Then, he slowly backed away. When Liu Yiyi saw Fu min, her eyes fell on the little girl¡¯s delicate and soft face, and her eyes shed with surprise. What a beautiful girl. She was so beautiful that it made people jealous, but she was still so young ... She tried her best to squeeze out a gentle smile and walked up to her. little girl, can you give us the fruit in your hand? How about I trade this jade pendant with you?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Did this woman think she was stupid? Seeing the people approaching her, Fu Shang slowly backed away. Her blue eyes flickered, and she raised her fair and soft face to smile at the people in front of her. ¡°Do you all want this?¡± But there¡¯s only one of me, and you have so many people ... Who should I give it to?¡± The little girl¡¯s delicate face was scrunched up, and her face was full of innocence as she incited disharmony without a sound. Because she was too young, only four or five years old, no one suspected that she was trying to sow discord, and an internal strife actually broke out in an instant. The argument intensified. In the end, the immortal sects actually directly pointed their swords at each other. The corner of Fu min¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile as he looked at the farce in front of him with a cold expression. Look, this was the so-called righteous sect. He was usually sanctimonious, but once his own interests were involved, his selfish nature would be exposed, and his principles and values would be nonsense. In the chaotic battle. Liu Yiyi subconsciously looked up at Fu Shang, and her pupils shrank. That was because she saw the little girl smiling at her mockingly, as if mocking her for overestimating her ability. Chapter 257 257 The cold venerable also went crazy (18)_ Liu Yiyi subconsciously screamed, ¡± everyone, don¡¯t be misled by her. That little girl is trying to run away! Fu Shang was speechless. She didn¡¯t know which eye of that woman saw that she wanted to run. If she really wanted to run away, she would have been teleported away by the system long ago. This woman wouldn¡¯t even have the chance to talk here. Speaking of which, where did that d * mn woman Jiang Li go? At this moment. Suddenly, a howl came from the surroundings, shaking the earth and shaking the mountains. This sudden change instantly broke the tense atmosphere. This roar that prated the heavens and earth was like a thunderp that rumbled in one¡¯s ears. It was infinitely close. The ground was shaking and Fu Shang almost lost his bnce. She subconsciously looked in the direction of the sound, and then her beautiful blue eyes widened. The Guardian beast was awake. It slowly stood up, its ten-Zhang tall body covered in snow-white fur, and its four slender legs seemed to step down from the clouds. It had sharp ears, sharp fangs, and the most eye-catching thing about it was its long, snow-white tail, which looked like a coiling Dragon. At the corner of his narrow and sharp eyes, two icy blue marks snaked up. That pair of cold, beast-like vertical pupils looked straight at him. This was a Suan ni, an ancient beast. The group of people were scared stiff on the spot. Some of them couldn¡¯t even hold their swords steadily. They were all dumbstruck and then scattered like birds and beasts. Unfortunately, when they ran out one by one, they were blocked by a transparent barrier and were locked in this world. A low and hoarse voice sounded, ¡± damn human. how dare you steal the Holy fruit and wake me up? you overconfident things, then stay with me! It was the enormous zouwu beast. All the cultivators from the immortal sects were filled with fear and despair. It was over. Who would have known that they would lose their lives in such a small trial? regret, fear, despair ... All kinds of emotions were expressed on everyone¡¯s faces. Liu Yiyi¡¯s charming face also turned pale with shock. She forced herself to remain calm, her slender fingers clenched tightly, and she called out to the system in her heart. Master Yi, what should I do? Is there any way for me to escape this? [ Yiyi is begging you. ] The emotionless mechanical voice said, ¡°[ this is beyond the scope of the plot. Please take care of yourself and pray for good luck. ] As soon as she finished speaking, Liu Yiyi immediately realized that she could not contact the system. ¡°..¡± Liu Yiyi gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. ¡®This damn thing.¡¯ When he was using her, he was unreserved. Now that he was in trouble, he ran faster than anyone else. Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes lit up when she saw Fu Shang from the corner of her eye. She almost pounced over, grabbed the little girl¡¯s arm, and pushed her away. He pushed Fu Shang in front of the zouwu beast. Because she was too young and too weak, the little girl was pushed to the ground, and her soft and cute face was a little confused. Her snow-white clothes were stained with dust, and her blue eyes were nk. She looked aggrieved, and she was holding a fruit in her small hand. They didn¡¯t seem to know what had happened. It was a small white one. It wasn¡¯t even as big as a single w of the zouwu beast. Some female disciples of the immortal sects couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and whispered, ¡± she¡¯s just a child. What does she know? Senior Sister Liu is too cruel ... Someone immediately stopped her. shut up. It was that girl who stole the Saint fruit that the zouwu beast was guarding. She should be the one to bear all this. Chapter 258 258 The cold venerable also went crazy (19)_ The female disciple continued to refute. but when we first came here, the zouwu beast was not awake. It was our internal strife that woke it up. In the end, we are the ones who have implicated that little girl ... Her voice was very low, and not many people heard her. Before she could finish her sentence, the female disciple was pped by the leading Senior Sister. how dare you! Who allowed you to talk back to your Senior Sister? ¡± ¡°.. All of this is that girl¡¯s fault.¡± In order to survive, the selfishness of human nature was exposed at this moment. The female disciple covered her face with her hands and did not say anything else. Her pure and bright eyes dimmed a little, as if they were glistening with tears. Was this still the righteous path she cultivated? She lowered her head, not having the heart to see Fu Shang¡¯s fate. .. Fu Shang, who was pushed by Liu Yiyi and fell to the ground, said, ¡°¡±..¡± Damn it, this is so embarrassing. The little girl wrinkled her delicate, snow-white face and turned to look at Liu Yiyi coldly, revealing two small, white fangs. The vertical pupils of his blue eyes were sharp and cold. This damn woman dared to push her? You¡¯re dead! The zouwu beast had to lower its head to see the small one in front of it. Heh, weak human Cubs. It could stomp him to death with one foot! The zouwu beast snorted and said disdainfully, ¡± human, how dare you steal the fruit I¡¯m protecting? who gave you the guts? ¡± The little girl stood up and red at the zouwu beast with her big blue eyes. She said in a sinister voice, ¡°¡±Yingluo, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± ¡°Are yourntern-sized eyes just for show? can¡¯t you tell who I am?¡± After being scolded, the zouwu beast, whose attributes were somewhat dumbfounded, was stunned. This weak human was scolding it! With its dignity offended, the zouwu beast was just about to open its mouth and swallow this arrogant human brat. However, when it met the little girl¡¯s cold vertical pupils, the zouwu beast stopped in its tracks, and a familiar sense of pressure emerged. The zouwu beast was very certain. It saw two small figures in the girl¡¯s Blue eyes. They were familiar figures that were engraved in the depths of its blood. Its body was snow-white, and its blue eyes were vertical. That, that was the ancient divine beast, cloud devouring beast. Even if it was only a Cub, its bloodline was still more powerful than an adult zouwu beast. This was because the bloodline level between demonic beasts was so harsh that it was almost cruel. In the zouwu beast¡¯s huge eyes, there was a sh of human-like fear. It actually lowered its big head submissively, and then its huge body instantly shrank, turning into the size of a Snow Lion. It obedientlyy in front of Fu Shang and handed its big furry head over. It even whimpered softly, it sounded ... She seemed to be acting coquettishly. Fu Shang was speechless. She really didn¡¯t expect that the great beast Pi Xiu would be so cowardly. Everyone was speechless. What, what was this situation? Shouldn¡¯t the zouwu beast stomp this little girl to death or directly eat her? Looking at the big white cat in front of him, furry and so well-behaved, Fu min¡¯s Blue eyes sparkled and he couldn¡¯t control his paws. He wanted to stroke the cat! He suppressed his own restless thoughts. The little girl slowly stood up and patted the dust off her clothes. A wicked smile appeared on her fair and delicate face. Then, he put his hands on his waist like a big Boss and said in a soft voice, ¡± huahua, help me catch that woman! ¡°How dare you push this young master?¡± A little brother who came to his door. It would be a waste not to ept it. Fu Shang extended a w and pointed at Liu Yiyi who was not far away. He was acting like a tyrant. The other party¡¯s face instantly turned pale, and her beautiful eyes shed with deep fear. Chapter 259 - 259: The cold venerable also went crazy (20)_i Chapter 259: The cold venerable also went crazy (20)_i Trantor: 549690339 The zouwu beast instantly stood up and slowly approached Liu Yiyi with noble and elegant steps. Its low and hoarse voice rang out, ¡°¡±Human, do you want toe here yourself or do you want me to capture you?¡± Liu Yiyi was so scared that she almost peed herself. Seeing his goddess¡¯s pale face, Zhou Yang¡¯s desire to protect her instantly rose. He raised his sword and stood in front of Liu Yiyi, shouting at Fu min. you little girl. You¡¯re so young but your heart is so vicious. You actually ordered the zouwu beast to harm Yiyi. The zouwu beast was speechless. Where did this idiote from? Fu Shang was speechless. The little girl was so angry that she almostughed. She slowly walked to the zouwu beast¡¯s side and raised her white and soft hand. She stroked the big cat and her blood-red lips. One opened and one closed. However, the words that came out of his mouth made the other party¡¯s face turn pale. ¡°Where did you get the guts to talk big in front of this young master?¡± ¡°In the cultivation world, the strong are respected. Even if I kill you all today, who will know? Who can do anything to me?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s words were extremely overbearing. This was also the personality of her original body. The divine beast cloud devouring beast was originally a fierce beast. It was overbearing and cruel, and loved to kill. Hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words, everyone was shocked because they didn¡¯t doubt that Fu Shang was joking. To be able to make the fierce beast Suan ni bow its head in submission, what kind of terrifying existence was that? Could it be that this fair and delicate little girl was a beast that had taken human form? The little girl looked no more than four or five years old. She had ck hair and blue eyes, and her delicate little face was snow-white. Although she was still young, there was a bit of demonic beauty between her brows. In the demonic beast n, those who could transform were all extremely beautiful. Then, he saw the vertical pupils in Fu min¡¯s Blue eyes. That was the unique symbol of a fierce beast. This, this fits every aspect! Everyone instantly understood, but their hearts were like dead ashes. He was finished. Fu Shang sneered and said slowly,¡± if you say that I have a vicious mind, then who was the one who thought that I was an ordinary human girl and pushed me in front of the zouwu beast?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you, Liu Yiyi!¡± Her voice was soft and sweet, a typical child¡¯s voice, but at this time, in the empty forest, it sounded inexplicably a little gloomy. Upon hearing this, all the disciples of the celestial gate red at Liu Yiyi and began to curse her. ¡°Liu Yiyi, you vicious woman. You even want to harm a child.¡± it¡¯s all your fault, Liu Yiyi. Why are you looking for trouble? now that you¡¯ve harmed all of us, you¡¯re happy?¡± you still have to put on such a pitiful look. You really make me sick. It seems that Senior Sister Liu from the immortal sect is just a hypocritical and vicious woman! ? ? These words were half true and half false. Some of them really couldn¡¯t stand Liu Yiyi¡¯s behavior from the start, while some of them just wanted to live by scolding her. They were trying to make Fu min feel better so that he would let them off. Fu Shang was standing there. She coldly looked at Liu Yiyi being pointed at by the public, and her red lips curled into a cold smile. Liu Yiyi, how does it feel to be used by the public? Jiang Li was just as desperate and helpless when she was used of stealing the secret manual by you. Liu Yiyi was indeed trembling with anger. Her eyes were red, and her long nails dug into her flesh. She stood there stiffly. Ever since she had obtained that strange system, everything had been smooth-sailing for her. She had never suffered such grievances.. Chapter 260 - 260: The cold venerable also went crazy (21)1 Chapter 260: The cold venerable also went crazy (21)1 Trantor: 549690339 Liu Yiyi clenched her fists and retorted, ¡± you were the one who stole the Saint demon fruit. 1 was only speaking the truth. How can you me me for this?¡° Fu Shang sneered. ¡°Then, Liu Yiyi, don¡¯t you also want to snatch it? It¡¯s just that you guys had an internal conflict and didn¡¯t expect to wake up the zouwu beast, so you med everything on me.¡° As she spoke, she opened up her snow-white palm, revealing the Saint demon fruit in her hand. Her delicate little face was cold. ¡°If I were an ordinary human child, I¡¯m afraid that not even my bones would be left!¡± The zouwu beast retorted in dissatisfaction. my Lord, how can I be so cruel? I don¡¯t eat people. At most., ¡®ll just scare you ¡­ Fu Shang was speechless. Damn it, who told you to ruin my reputation? However, she took the opportunity to continue,¡± listen, even the zouwu beast haspassion. Liu Yiyi, you¡¯re even worse than a f * eking animal. The zouwu beast was speechless. 1 suspected that the child was scolding me, but I had no evidence. Big cat had an aggrieved expression. Finger. The exquisite and beautiful little girl suddenly smiled, revealing two small fangs. Her blue eyes curved into crescents as she slowly said to the zouwu beast, ¡°¡±I want you to burn that woman¡¯s hair and make her bald.¡± The zouwu beast was stunned. Its big eyes were filled with confusion, but it still did as it was told. It opened its mouth and spat out a cluster of blue mes. The me seemed to have a life of its own. It jumped directly onto Liu Yiyi¡¯s head and burned her ck and luxuriant hair, leaving not a single hair behind. A shiny skull was exposed in front of everyone without any concealment. Everyone was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. The little girl couldn¡¯t hold it in andughed so hard that she almost couldn¡¯t straighten her back. She raised her trembling finger and pointed it at Liu Yiyi. Then, she touched the zouwu beast¡¯s big furry head. He gave her a thumbs up. well done! The zouwu beast proudly said,¡± do you even need to say that I¡¯m going to do it? I¡¯m using my Natal fire. I¡¯m afraid this woman¡¯s hair won¡¯t grow back in this lifetime. All the disciples of the celestial gate had twisted faces. The corners of their mouths seemed to be curling up, but they were trying their best to suppress it. Their expressions were very strange. This woman¡­ Tsk, so ugly. Liu Yiyi¡¯s hands trembled as she touched her bald head. Then, she broke down and shouted,¡± You damned girl!¡± Her eyes were bloodshot as she pounced on Fu Shang, her long nails aimed at the girl¡¯s delicate face. Liu Yiyi¡¯s die-hard fan, Zhou Yang, was stunned when he saw his goddess without any hair. He did note back to his senses for a long time. Then, he covered his face with his hands. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t bear to look at Liu Yiyi¡¯s current appearance. At this time, Liu Yiyi still didn¡¯t know that she had already lost the male supporting character who had been infatuated with her for a lifetime in her previous life. When Jiang Li came over, she saw this scene that made her eyes pop out of her sockets. That damned Liu Yiyi actually wanted to hurt yingluo? She raised her sword and rushed over. The zouwu beast¡¯s transparent barrier seemed to have no effect on her. Jiang Li rushed over. He raised his hand and stabbed his sword at Liu Yiyi¡¯s back. ¡°You should die!¡± Jiang Li¡¯s sword was ruthless, and it directly pierced through Liu Yiyi¡¯s left chest. At this moment. Not only was Fu min shocked, everyone else was shocked as well.. Chapter 261 - 261: The cold venerable also went crazy (22)1 Chapter 261: The cold venerable also went crazy (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 Even Jiang Li herself was shocked. She let go of the sword with trembling hands and took a few steps back helplessly. She didn¡¯t expect herself to do such a cruel thing. Jiang Li put her arm around Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°¡±Yingluo, I killed someone, I ¡­ 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± that¡¯s not right. I did stab her on purpose, but I didn¡¯t want to kill her! Fu Shang was speechless. Seeing that Liu Yiyi had been stabbed, Zhou Yang quickly flew forward and supported her body. Then, he used his spiritual power to seal her heart. He turned around and scolded,¡±Jiang Li, shouldn¡¯t you be facing the wall at the ck water cliff and reflecting on your mistakes?¡± 1 didn¡¯t expect you to collude with a demon and even ruthlessly kill your Senior Sister!¡± ¡°Are you so ruthless because Yiyi was the one who exposed your theft?¡± In the face of his senior brother¡¯s scolding. Jiang Li subconsciously shrank her neck and retorted,¡± 1 didn¡¯t steal anything. She was the one who wronged me ¡­ Moreover, she only stabbed because this woman wanted to hurt Yingying. Jiang Li suddenly became confident. She should have died! Fu min was eating her melon without a conscience, but she didn¡¯t expect that she would almost flip over her car. She looked at the half-unconscious Liu Yiyi with some regret and thought. It wouldn¡¯t be fun if this woman went offline so early! * At this moment. On the other side, Chen Qian, who had been cultivating on the summit of luori mountain, came out of his cultivation. That familiar silver hair fell down, following the man¡¯s slow steps, slightly swaying. Against the light golden sunlight, it reflected a charming light. He nced at the empty Hall. The beauty frowned slightly. Where did that girl go? At this moment. In the center of the forest. A powerful aura followed like a flood, instantly filling the entire Center of the forest, apanied by a nauseating and unpleasant voice. ¡°Who hurt my disciple?¡± A cold and gloomy whirlwind passed by. In the blink of an eye, a figure appeared beside Liu Yiyi and reached out to support her. Looking at Liu Yiyi¡¯s injury, he stuffed a pill into her mouth and then noticed Liu Yiyi¡¯s bald head. The middle-aged man¡¯s face suddenly sank. The person was dressed in a dark brown Mystic cultivator robe. The skin on his face had an abnormal greenish-ck color, and he had a mustache. His aura was unfathomable. This person was the great elder of the celestial sect, Bai zhanyuan. His strength was unfathomable, and his usual style was ruthless. He didn¡¯t seem like a righteous person. The barrier set up by the zouwu beast could not stop such a powerful person. Bai zhanyuan¡¯s vicious gaze swept across the crowd and finallynded on Jiang Li. you¡¯re the one who dared to hurt my disciple?¡° Jiang Li was more afraid of the first elder. She twisted her skirt and mumbled,¡±first elder, I¡­¡± Hearing this form of address. Elder Bai Zhan¡¯s eyes narrowed as he snorted coldly,¡±What, you¡¯re a disciple of my sect?¡± Jiang Li nodded slowly. ¡°Were you the one who burned your Senior sister¡¯s hair and stabbed her with a sword?¡± Bai zhanyuan continued to ask. Jiang Li was stunned by the question. She subconsciously turned around and looked at Liu Yiyi. When she saw Liu Yiyi¡¯s shiny bald head, she couldn¡¯t help butugh. He hadn¡¯t noticed Liu Yiyi¡¯s appearance just now. I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this! She smiled proudly. Bai zhanyuan was enraged. He raised his palm and pped Jiang Li, ¡°¡±Arrogant brat, how dare you act so presumptuously in front of this old man? 1 think you¡¯re looking for death..¡± Chapter 262 - 262: The cold venerable also went crazy (23)1 Chapter 262: The cold venerable also went crazy (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 The palm, with a thunderous rage and terrifying power, was aimed at Jiang Li¡¯s head. Everything had happened too quickly, so quickly that it was impossible to stop. Fu Shang¡¯s dark blue eyes narrowed and he bit his red lips. It happened toote. She pushed Jiang Li away and stood in front of the young girl. LAN Xiao smiled and said softly, ¡®¡±¡¯Jiang Li, don¡¯t look at it.¡± Jiang Li was stunned for a moment, and then tears came out of her eyes. She shook her head crazily and tried to push her away, but the little girl hugged her tightly. No, yingluo, go away! ¡°Don¡¯t¡­¡± Fu Shang was determined to die because everything happened so fast that she didn¡¯t even have time to run away with Jiang Li. After all, the zouwu beast was an animal. It didn¡¯t expect Fu Shang to block the palm strike and it didn¡¯t have the time to help Fu Shang. It was almost in an instant. Jiang Li was the first friend she had made, and she didn¡¯t want to see her die. Bai zhanyuan¡¯s palmnded heavily on the little girl¡¯s back. In an instant, she spat out a mouthful of blood and her body fell limply to the ground. This palm had almost shattered her heart. The silver mark on Fu min¡¯s forehead shattered and disappeared. The silver-haired beauty who was thousands of miles away. When he felt that the imprint was broken, his cold expression instantly froze, and he disappeared in a sh. Damn it, who did that girl offend? When Bai zhanyuan saw that his palm strike had missed andnded on Fu Shang, he furrowed his brows and continued to raise his hand. He sneered, ¡¯¡±¡¯Since you two have such deep feelings for each other, I¡¯ll send you both to hell.¡± Jiang Li hugged Fu min tightly in her arms as if she was holding a fragile doll and leaned her back against him. At this moment. Bai zhanyuan, who had appeared in front of the two of them, stood rooted to the ground like a wooden man. His shriveled hands were frozen in mid-air. It looked weird and funny. A low, maic, and clear male voice rang out. It was flirtatious, flirtatious, and carried a monstrous anger, making one¡¯s back go numb. ¡°Bai zhanyuan, you¡¯re courting death!¡± The silver-white light that was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes was like the enchanting moonlight. The fairy in white lifted the little girl in Jiang Li¡¯s arms and said with her red lips. ¡°How dare you hurt my disciple! Do you think I¡¯m dead?¡± Just as he finished speaking. The tall and handsome man flicked his sleeves and a simple and pure attack wasunched directly at Bai zhanyuan. It was a terrifying power that covered the sky and earth. Some of the people present with lower cultivation bases couldn¡¯t withstand such pressure and couldn¡¯t help but vomit blood. Facing this attack, Bai zhanyuan was so scared that his eyes almost popped out of their sockets. He shouted hysterically,¡± Lord Chen Yu, Chen Yu, you can¡¯t kill me. I¡¯m the great elder of the immortal sect. You can¡¯t¡­ Ah!¡± Chen Yu immediately killed Bai zhanyuan. Feeling the little girl¡¯s breathing gradually weaken in his arms, the slender and handsome man half-knelt and raised his hand to cover Fu Shang¡¯s back, injecting rich and deep spiritual energy into her. Unfortunately, Fu min¡¯s heart Meridian was almost shattered, and his sea of consciousness had copsed. The spiritual Qi that was injected into his body was like a bottomless pit. A cup of water on a burning cart of firewood. Even Chen Qian had to use up half of his energy to barely save Fu min¡¯s life. Her beautiful face was gloomy. Chen Yu coldly nced at the people around him and then looked at Fu min¡¯s pale face. He felt extremely frustrated. A strong sense of killing kept emerging in his heart. The light-colored eyes of the White-robed immortal slowly turned dark, to the point where they almost overflowed with a dark color. He wanted to¡­ Kill these people. The man¡¯s cold voice slowly sounded, with a strong murderous intent. ¡°You all deserve to die..¡± Chapter 263 - 263: The cold venerable also went crazy (24)_1 Chapter 263: The cold venerable also went crazy (24)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Not many people in the immortal sect knew Chen Yu. After all, people at their level could not get in touch with him. However, when they heard Bai zhanyuan address this powerful man as his Lord, most of them understood what was going on. The Grand elder of the immortal sect, Bai zhanyuan, couldn¡¯t evenst one move against this man. This person could only be immortal reverent Chen Yu. Thinking of this¡­ A group of celestial disciples looked frightened, and some even knelt down directly, please spare us, master immortal! This has nothing to do with us! It¡¯s all that old bastard Bai zhanyuan¡¯s fault! ¡°Yes, yes, yes, we didn¡¯t make things difficult for your disciple. This has nothing to do with us!¡± Chen Qian didn¡¯t even bat an eye when he heard these pleading words. A snow-white palm flew. After carving theplicated and ancient mark, Chen Jue flicked his sleeve expressionlessly, and a picture appeared in front of him. This extremely powerful man had actually used time rewind to rey the scenes in front of him. In just a few minutes, Chen Xiao had already known everything that had happened. He looked at Liu Yiyi, who was lying in Zhou Yang¡¯s arms. His deep eyes were as deep as the abyss, and they were filled with unconcealed killing intent. There was a moment of silence. He raised his hand indifferently, and a cold light shed past. He directly destroyed Liu Yiyi¡¯s spirit root, but did not kill her directly. Why didn¡¯t he just kill her? .. Yingluo should have wanted him to torture her more. How could he let this woman die so easily? He gently picked up the unconscious Fu min. The little girl in his arms was as light as a feather and didn¡¯t feel heavy at all. Her delicate little face was as pale as a piece of paper, and she looked like a lifeless porcin doll. Chen Yu felt inexplicably irritated. He didn¡¯t want to see Fu min in this state. He felt an inexplicable sense of panic in his heart. He was always indifferent and cold, but now he felt a little helpless. He raised his light-colored eyes and looked at the group of immortal disciples. The corners of his lips twitched indifferently. He said slowly, word by word. since it¡¯s a trial by fire, I¡¯ll make it more difficult for you. If you can¡¯t walk out of this array, then you¡¯ll stay here forever. He waved his wide sleeve. The silver-haired beauty casually set up an array, and the blue mark was like a vine, slowly spreading from the ground to the surroundings and expanding. This was an ancient formation, the heart ughtering formation. Those who entered the formation would face the evil in their hearts, their magnified desires and greed. Pride, envy, rage, sloth, greed, gluttony, lust and desire. There were seven crimes. When the bones were taken away, only a pile of meat would be left. People were like water, only getting dirtier and dirtier. They watched in despair as they fell into the abyss bit by bit, and theirst life-saving rope was cut off. Their eyes were full of fear, and in the end, they couldn¡¯t even make a sound or cry. This was what would happen to those with ill intentions who entered the formation. They would fall into the dark abyss for all eternity. If one¡¯s mind was clear and focused on the Dao, it would be easy to walk out of this formation. Of course, thest person to walk out would forget everything that had happened today. This was Chen Yu¡¯sst act of kindness to this group of people. Only the heavens knew how he had managed to hold himself back and not start killing. He looked at Jiang Li, who was standing there in a daze. Chen Yan¡¯s white fingers clenched tightly and then slowly let go. In the end, he left with Fu min in his arms. The silver-haired beauty¡¯s eyes were cold. For a moment, Jiang Li thought that she was already a dead person, and her feet were nailed to the ground. She killed yingluo. Jiang Li kept repeating the same sentence in her mind.. Chapter 264 - 264: The cold venerable also went crazy (25)_1 Chapter 264: The cold venerable also went crazy (25)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just now, Jiang Li was lost in the forest. By chance, or rather, by pure luck, she ran into a strange Mystic realm. It must be the heroine¡¯s Halo that hade into effect. She had received the inheritance that Fu min had mentioned and improved her physique, which was something that almost everyone in the cultivation world envied. A clear heart of Dao. This meant that Jiang Li¡¯s path of cultivation would be smooth-sailing in this life, without any obstacles or so-called bottlenecks. She rushed back to share the good news with Fu Shang. Yingluo, look, I¡¯ve be more powerful, so I can protect you in the future! Unfortunately, everything that happened after that happened too quickly and too unexpectedly. The little figure stood in front of her without hesitation. The delicate and beautiful little girl tried to raise her hand to block her eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t look,¡± she said softly. The girl¡¯s blood-stained lips were smiling, and her slowly falling body, against the sky full of red maple leaves, was particrly poignant. Jiang Li¡¯s fingers turned white. She clenched the hilt of the sword in her hand as if she was going to crush it. Her beautiful eyes were closed, and tears flowed out of her eyes and dripped down the corners of her eyes. She slowly got up and opened her eyes. His eyes werepletely red, and the veins on his forehead were popping out. ¡°Ah!¡± Finally, a cry-like roar reverberated through the entire forest. You all deserve to die, you all deserve to die. No, there¡¯s still me. I also deserve to die. ? ? Jiang Li walked away with her sword in her hand. She slowly raised her eyes and looked back at the people trapped in the formation, remembering each and every one of them. She looked at her own sword and muttered to herself,¡± yingluo is injured. It must be very painful. Will she never wake up again ¡­ Jiang Li¡¯s eyes were filled with fear. For the first time, she hated herself for being weak and useless. Suddenly, Jiang Li startedughing again, that b * tch Liu Yiyi, that old B * stard Bai zhanyuan, and those hypocrites from the celestial sect, they all deserve to pay the price for what they did. ¡°They can¡¯t even teach the younger generation well and only know how to bully others. What¡¯s the point of keeping such a sect?¡± No one noticed. The woman¡¯s originally beautiful and pure eyes had turned dark. Her beautiful face was now ghastly pale and her lips were extremely red. Her long ck hair hung down to the back of her head and fluttered in the wind. Such a beautiful scene, yet it exuded a demonic beauty. Jiang Li was possessed. The aura she exuded was dark and gray. Her white clothes were stained with dust and no longer Holy. The Bodhi tree had no tree, and the mirror was not a stage. Originally, there was nothing, so where would there be dust? In the original world, the innocent and kind female protagonist, Jiang Li, had been possessed by the devil. In the boundless space, system 677, who knew everything, almost had its eyes pop out, but it was helpless. ¡®F * ck, f * ck, the plot has copsed.¡¯ This meant that everything that would happen next would no longer be measured bymon sense. However, system 677 couldn¡¯t contact Fu min, so there was nothing he could do other than worry. He said to himself, [ host, you¡¯ve really yed big this time. You almost lost your life. ] At the peak of Sunset Mountain. The girl¡¯s small figurey on the snow-white ice bed. The spirit energy in her body was dissipating in waves. It disappeared, not because it was temporarily dissipated, but because her soul was about to be scattered. His sea of consciousness copsed, and there was nothing he could do.. Chapter 265 - 265: The cold venerable also went crazy (26)_1 Chapter 265: The cold venerable also went crazy (26)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The silver-haired beauty pursed her cherry red lips, her light-colored eyes darkened, and she clenched her hand into a fist before smashing it against the stone wall beside her. Her indifferent temperament was no longer present, and her demonically beautiful face was somewhat disheveled. ¡°Damn it¡­¡± He barely managed to keep Fu Shang alive with his spiritual energy. Chen Yu looked through the ancient books for a few days before he found a barely feasible method. Reconstructing the sea of consciousness. He ced his consciousness into Fu min¡¯s dream and created a new sea of consciousness for her before pulling her back to reality. Needless to say, it was dangerous. No one had ever seeded in changing one¡¯s fate like this since ancient times. There was a chance that both of them would die. At this moment, Chen Yan had to think about a problem. When he picked up Fu min, he originally wanted to raise him as a spiritual pet. If that was the case, he wouldn¡¯t have to go through so much trouble. To save or not to save? The silver-haired beauty was silent for a moment, then slowly smiled. The answer was obvious. He had been carefree all his life, and it was rare for him to meet such a little girl who suited his taste. Naturally, he had to save her. If he seeded, then it would be a happy ending. If he failed, he would just have to risk his life. What was there to fear about death? In the illusory realm. Chen Xiao slowly opened his eyes. There were some snowkes on his thick, curly eyshes, and his vision was a little blurry. The air was slightly humid due to the snow, and the warm orange sky was covered by dark clouds. The snow wasn¡¯t heavy, but she would still shiver after being hit for a long time, and the drifting wind and snow would brush past her from time to time. Chen Yuan brushed away the water vapor on his hair. The coldness of the snowwater was faintly felt on his fingertips. He casually nced at the snow on his fingertips. Then, his eyes stopped there, and he was stunned in disbelief. It was a small hand, and the joints could barely be seen. It was white and tender, obviously a child¡¯s hand. Chen Jue slowly stood up. He realized something. He was only a short distance away from the ground. (C )) He had turned into a little radish head. His spiritual energy had also disappeared. The child was wearing a ck cloak. The material was soft and looked very thin, so it could not block the wind and snow at all. He had just stood up when a snowball hit him in the head. The child fell onto the thick snow with a thud, face down. ? )) Theughter of three or four children could be heard from afar, smash him to death, smash that little monster to death. ¡°My mother said that the white-haired monster will bring disaster.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. yes, my mother said the same thing¡­¡± The snowballs and stones of all sizes hit Chen Xiao¡¯s small body. With his fingers supporting himself on the snow, the child barely managed to stand up. Stepping on the thick snow, he staggered unsteadily, and his back looked a little pitiful. He seemed to have been bullied. And she was being bullied by a bunch of kids. Chen Xiao fell into a long silence. He raised his light-colored eyes and looked at the children not far away. His fair and delicate face was dark, and he looked at them as if they were already dead. Opening her red and soft lips, the child¡¯s soft and cold voice sounded. ¡°Ungrateful things, I think you are looking for death ¡­ A-Qing.¡± Before he could finish his threat, Chen Yan sneezed in an unsightly manner. To be frozen like this. ? )) He had forgotten that he had no spiritual energy now. Right now, he was just a pitiful little girl who was being bullied.. Chapter 266 - 266: The cold venerable also went crazy (27)_1 Chapter 266: The cold venerable also went crazy (27)_1 Trantor: 549690339 She was holding a simple and elegant umbre in her hand. The hand that was holding the handle of the White jade umbre was a very beautiful hand. It was slender and white in a cold tone. Fu Shang looked up coldly and saw a group of children bullying a child in a ck cloak. They threw stones and snowballs at him. She furrowed her slender eyebrows. The girl slowly walked over with her red lips pursed into a straight arc. With a wave of her wade sleeves, a few snowballs and stones were thrown at the other children. She didn¡¯t show any mercy. The children were thrown to the ground, and their arms and legs were probably bruised. Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s cold and beautiful face and his icy blue eyes, the children immediately ran away. Fu min turned around and looked at the little figure in the corner of the wall. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°¡±Little fellow, are you alright?¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was clear and cold. Even if she deliberately softened her voice, one could still feel the substantial coldness. Chen Qian raised his eyes. Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s face, the child¡¯s big light-colored eyes brightened for a moment and mumbled, ¡°¡±Fu Shang?¡± The youngdy with ck hair and blue eyes was obviously the grown-up Fu min. Even her cold expression could not hide her beauty. The young girl¡¯s face shed with some confusion, you know me?¡± The child hesitated for a moment, nodded, and then shook his head, not knowing what he meant. It was obvious that Fu min had forgotten everything. The only way to save her now was to make Fu min believe that this world was fake and everything was fake. Only then would they be able to return to reality. The child fell into a long silence. ? >> Looking at the heavy snow and the children¡¯s Silver hair, Fu Shang finally understood why the children were bullying him. Silver hair and a demonic appearance. He was being treated as a demon¡­ She stretched out a fair hand and said, ¡°¡±Are you willing toe with me?¡± Chen Xi blinked and tried to put his little hand on it. ¡°Alright,¡± said the tender girl. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, and the sky was filled with dancing snow. The two figures were gradually getting further and further away. One big and one small, holding hands, they looked unusually harmonious. * Fu Shang held the child¡¯s hand and entered an Inn. After booking a room, he asked the waiter to bring hot water and a soft towel to help him dry his soft silver hair. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± he asked softly. The child stared at her for two seconds, then said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m Chen Yu.¡± Hearing this, the girl¡¯s icy blue eyes curved and her fair fingers pinched his cheeks,¡± my name is Fu Shang. What a coincidence, our names are so simr. Chen Qian, Fu Qian. It didn¡¯t seem like it¡­ The child raised her delicate face and said sternly, ¡°I know your name, Fu Shang, and I know you. Fu Shang was stunned for a second and heughed along, ¡°¡±You know me? how did you know me, little radish head?¡± He raised his soft, white hand and held the girl¡¯s pale, cold hand. The child looked, little anxious. Because he was too young, he stuttered.¡± you have to believe me, I¡­ I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± Not only do I know your name, I also know that you are not human. ¡°..¡±Fu Shang was silent for a moment and he said, ¡°¡±Kid, why are you scolding people?¡± Chen Yu shook his head. He said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m not scolding you. I mean, you¡¯re not a human. You¡¯re a cloud -swallowing beast. Upon hearing this. The youngdy¡¯s beautiful blue eyes turned cold for a moment. She raised her fingertips and stroked the child¡¯s beautiful silver hair, then gradually moved to the exposed white back of the other party¡¯s neck. She said faintly, ¡°¡±How did you know?¡± These words contained an extremely faint killing intent. Chen Xiao felt it immediately. His heart sank, and he felt a little aggrieved. She did not believe him. He even wanted to kill him.. Chapter 267 - 267: The cold venerable also went crazy (28)1 Chapter 267: The cold venerable also went crazy (28)1 Trantor: 549690339 The child naively turned around and said in a bad mood, ¡°¡±I just know. If you don¡¯t believe me, then so be it. 1 have nothing to say.¡± However, because he was a child, the words he said were also childish. Fu Shang was speechless. She stood up and looked at the hot water that the waiter brought in. She opened her mouth and said, ¡®¡±¡®You¡¯re very cold, do you want to take a shower?¡± He immediately changed the topic. Chen Yan was wrapped in the quilt and only his head was exposed. When he heard this, he blinked his thick and curly eyshes and said slowly, ¡°¡±Alright,¡± he said. After that, the child stared at Fu Shang. It was as if he was saying, why aren¡¯t you leaving? Fu Shang immediately understood what he meant. He slowly walked over, raised his hand, and ced a screen between the two of them. Then, he walked back and picked up the child sitting on the bed. He carried him to the bathtub and said in a calm tone, ¡°¡±Go ahead.¡± He treated his words like gold. Chen Yu was speechless. He raised his head to look at the cold girl, then pursed his red and soft lips, and slowly gave an ¡°Oh.¡± He thought to himself. This cat is not fun to y with when it grows up! She was not as silly as she was when she was young, and she was easy to bully. After the shower. Chen Yan¡¯s long hair was wet and dense with moisture. He held his wet hair with a towel and then slowly rubbed it. He pulled over the screen and revealed half of his head. He raised his eyes and stared at the young girl not far away. The child said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m done,¡± Fu Shang nodded and walked over slowly. She raised her snow-white palm and moved it to the child¡¯s wet hair. An icy blue spiritual energy slowly appeared, and in an instant, his silver hair was dried. Chen Yu was speechless. He felt a sense of helplessness. And a faint heartache. How could he have forgotten that this cat had grown up and should be very powerful now? So, here came the problem. How could she make Fu min believe that the world she was in was fake? Looking at the child¡¯s lowered eyes, pursed red lips, and white and soft cheeks, Fu Shang took a few more nces at him and then stretched out his white fingers. He unceremoniously pinched it twice. Chen Yu was speechless. The silver-haired beauty¡¯s fair face drooped down. He grabbed a corner of Fu Shang¡¯s clothes and said in a serious tone, ¡°¡±I have something to tell you.¡± The young girl raised her eyebrows slightly, what?¡° ¡°I¡¯m your future master,¡± Chen Yu said. Fu Shang was speechless. Rubbing the silver-haired little beauty¡¯s head, the young girl said indifferently, ¡°¡±Children shouldn¡¯t lie.¡± She didn¡¯t take his words to heart at all. He just treated it as a child¡¯s joke. Chen Xi dodged and red at Fu Shang with her big beautiful eyes, you can¡¯t touch my head. However, he sighed in his heart. The child raised her little hand and pinched the space between her eyebrows, thinking with a slight headache. If this girl regained her memory in the future, then this period of time would definitely be his dark history. How was he going to face her? The silver-haired beauty furrowed her brows, and her pretty little face wrinkled into a bun. Thinking of this, he slowly took two steps forward. As the clothes he had just changed into were rtivelyrge, he identally stepped on the hem of his clothes. Then, he tripped. The silver-haired beauty fell t on her face. Once again, he faced the ground. ? ? ? ? Her long silver hair hung loosely on her back, andpared to her small body, she looked a little funny. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. Then, she actuallyughed out loud, why are you so fun to y with, little kid?¡° She barely stoppedughing before she helped the child up. Chen Yan red at her. He raised his little hand to push her away, and his soft voice raised a little, don¡¯t. Laugh.. Chapter 268 - 268: The cold venerable also went crazy (29)_1 Chapter 268: The cold venerable also went crazy (29)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He looked at the fierce little beauty. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but smile again, his ice blue eyes curved into crescents, and his sharp and beautiful face was softened. Oh no, she¡¯s even cuter. Perhaps deep in his heart, Fu min liked this kind of cute thing. He couldn¡¯t help but reach out his sinful ws towards the White-robed little baby. She had sessfully hugged him. Fu min¡¯s tall and white nose rubbed against the child¡¯s soft and tender face as she said softly, ¡°¡±What should 1 do? 1 really¡­ 1 really like you.¡± Soft red lips. Printed on the child¡¯s white forehead Chen Jue¡¯s eyes widened, and a hint of bewilderment shed across his amber eyes. This woman was doing such a strange thing again. The tips of her fair ears turned red. The child peeked at Fu min¡¯s side profile and quickly retracted his gaze. He pursed his lips and grabbed onto the corner of her clothes. * Fu min brought Chen Jue back to the demon race. That was how Chen Qian found out about Fu min¡¯s identity in this world. Demon King Fu min was terrifyingly powerful and had a cold and ruthless personality. Seeing their King bring back a little kid this time, the demonic beasts ¡®eyes almost popped out. The peacock King was a handsome man with an enchanting appearance. He was so frightened that his tone changed,¡± oh my, my King, who is this child?¡± The man twisted and turned as he was about to get close to Fu min. Chen Yan¡¯s light-colored eyes immediately darkened. Who was this damned renyao? She stepped in front of Fu Shang and opened her arms wide,¡± ¡°Get lost.¡± The peacock King was speechless. This damn child was not cute at all! Fu Shang looked at the little kid in front of him and heughed, ¡°¡±The child doesn¡¯t know any better. Hua Yao, don¡¯t mind him.¡± He thought about it for a moment. ¡°This is my new apprentice,¡± the young girl said calmly with a cold expression. Chen Yu was speechless. Unfilial disciple who deceives his master and destroys his ancestor, this Lord is your master! The demons looked at Chen Yu curiously. This child doesn¡¯t look like anything special, why was he epted as a disciple by the king, except that he was a little good-looking¡­ Alright, he did look a lot better. But he was just a human! All the Yao secretly thought, could it be that the king had brought it back to be used as a furnace? After exchanging a few pleasantries with the monsters, Fu Shang brought Chen Chi to a Pce of the monster race, where she usually lived. Fu Shang closed the door. Chen Xiaoyan looked up and curiously surveyed her surroundings. Then, without warning, a white and cold hand touched his neck, and then slowly moved down to his shoulder¡­ The young girl¡¯s fingertips were cold and soft. Separated by a thinyer of cloth, when he touched her skin, he felt an uncontroble shiver. Chen Xi stood there in a daze and turned to look at Fu Shang with a stiff face. The child¡¯s big, beautiful eyes were wide open. He was at a loss, and there was a hint of shyness. What was she doing? Her red lips moved, and she softly said, ¡°¡±You molested me?¡± Her tone was weak and hesitant. The young girl¡¯s movements paused. Then, heughed and retracted his hand. He extended a finger and poked the child¡¯s fair forehead, you¡¯re just a child. What are you thinking about? I¡¯m helping you feel your bones to see if you have the potential to cultivate. Chen Yu was speechless. He gave a big startled. The silver-haired little beauty lowered her head and blinked her big eyes. Her thick eyshes drooped as she said softly, ¡°¡±But, but you can¡¯t just touch me¡­.¡± Chapter 269 - 269: The cold venerable also went crazy (30)_i Chapter 269: The cold venerable also went crazy (30)_i Trantor: 549690339 After some thought, he added, ¡°men and women should not touch each other. She said in a childish voice. Fu Shang bent down and rubbed his head. A smile appeared on his cold and beautiful face,¡± it¡¯s okay, you¡¯re still young. Chen Xiaoyan was speechless. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s small, you¡¯re small in every aspect, your whole family is small! The silver-haired little beauty took a step back and raised her small hand to cover her head. She red at her with herrge amber eyes andined, ¡°¡±You touched my head again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very angry.¡± She was so fierce. Fu min was mesmerized by the way she bared her fangs. yes,¡± she said,¡± I know you¡¯re angry. How can 1 calm you down?¡± The silver-haired beauty lowered her gaze and thought for a moment. Then, she hooked her finger,e over here. I want to touch your head too. Fu Shang,¡± It won¡¯t work.¡± The child looked up at her, then opened his mouth softly and stepped aside,¡± then you can transform into your original form and let me touch you. The little beauty¡¯s amber eyes were sparkling as she stared at Fu Shang. He looked very excited. Seeing that Fu Shang didn¡¯t say anything, he pounced to the girl¡¯s side and pulled on a corner of her clothes, ¡°¡±Can¡¯t you change to another one? yingluo is the best.¡± Hearing this form of address. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said in disbelief, ¡°¡±What did you just call me?¡± ¡°Yiyi,¡± Chen Yu said matter-of-factly. The girl bent down and waved a finger in front of Chen Xiao, no, I¡¯ve decided to take you as my disciple. You can call me master or King. ¡°Come, let me hear you call me master.¡± Chen xiaoyue stared at her expressionlessly. Her red lips opened and closed, huahua. Fu Shang was speechless. What if the child was disobedient? It would be fine after a beating. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t force Chen Qian, Fu min ignored him. However, the silver-haired beauty tightly hugged the youngdy¡¯s thigh and continued to act like a spoiled child.¡±Yingluo, change into another one. I want to see a big cat.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. I think you¡¯re daydreaming! Big cat? She was a f * eking cloud devouring beast, a very fierce one, the kind that ate meat! However, Fu Shang was still in a good mood. He looked at the silver-haired beauty in front of him and asked coldly, ¡°¡±You really want to see it?¡± The other party nodded his head honestly. The girl curled her thin red lips and smiled coldly. In the blink of an eye. The beautiful and slender girl had disappeared, and arge, snow-white fierce beast had appeared¡­ Cute beast? The lines of its body were beautiful and smooth, and its ws on the Jade ground were snow-white, simr to the vertical pupils of a cat. It was ice-blue in color, shining with a cold luster, beautiful and a little proud. Tsundere ¡­ It might be a unique habit of felines. Although the cloud devouring beast was a fierce beast, its appearance was indeed very different from those fierce beasts with sharp mouths and fangs. It looked clean and soft. The snowy white beast opened its mouth, and the cat ears on its head twitched, what do you think? is my original form beautiful? is it domineering?¡° She was beautiful, but domineering¡­ There really wasn¡¯t much. Chen Yan was really smitten by her cuteness. He pounced over and hugged the snow-white cloud devouring beast with his soft white hands. He rubbed his delicate little face against it, as if he was ying with a cat. ¡°Yingluo is so pretty. 1 like you so much.¡± The once cold and venomous Lord Chen Yan hadpletely abandoned his face. He became an experienced cat ve. Chen Xiaoyan said,¡±shameless. I want a hug.¡± Was this the distortion of human nature or the loss of morality? Chapter 270 - 270: The cold venerable also went crazy (31)_1 Chapter 270: The cold venerable also went crazy (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Thus, Chen Yu followed Fu Shang and stayed in the monster race. After that, a lot of things happened. Chen Yan hated that Peacock who would run up to Fu min from time to time. The silver-haired beauty had her hands on her hips and her amber eyes were wide open.¡±Why are you here again, Peacock Hua? Yingluo didn¡¯t want to see you!¡± Hua Yao squinted his long and narrow eyes, and his exquisite and enchanting face was a little unfriendly. He said faintly, ¡°¡±Why is it you again, you little brat, calling His Majesty¡¯s full name and disrespecting your master!¡± I must teach you a lesson today, kid, so that you won¡¯t do anything to deceive your master and destroy your ancestors in the future! The silver-haired beauty was stunned. She ran into the house and pounced behind Fu Shang. Then, she stood on her tiptoes and hugged Fu Shang¡¯s waist. Sheined,¡± yingluo, that Peacock is bullying me. He wants to attack my nest¡­ Fu Shang pinched his forehead. Why were these two here again? This little brat of his was indeed not someone who could let people rest easy. A few days ago, he had actually burned Hua Yu¡¯s Peacock plume, and the two of them had be enemies. Everyone in the monster race knew that the peacock King Hua Yao was a monster who loved beauty as much as his life. This time, a little brat actually burned his fur. He would definitely go crazy. ¡°Can¡¯t you just not provoke him?¡± the young girl said unhappily. Tears quickly welled up in the silver-haired beauty¡¯s eyes, you cursed me ¡­ ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Fu Shang replied. Hua Yao, who had caught up, looked at the silver-haired little brat who was hugging his King, and his face drooped. Damn kid, here toin again! Before he could say anything, Fu min raised his hand and stopped him, ¡°¡±Hua Yao, why are you so calctive with a child? He¡¯s only five years old.¡± Hua Yao ground his teeth, his enchanting face dark. Five? Hehe, even five hundred years old wouldn¡¯t be as smart as this little brat. The peacock King left in a Huff. On this day. The little beauty Chen Yue had seen through the affair between two big demons. The child reached out and unconsciously pulled at his silver hair, blinking his big eyes in confusion. The two demons were biting their mouths. It was very strange. Chen Xiaoyan dragged herself back to the Demon King¡¯s bedroom. The corner of his white clothes. He came right in front of Fu min again. The young girl¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why did hee back? The pen in her hand trembled, and the ink fell on the rice paper, making ck flowers bloom. Fu Shang didn¡¯t make a sound, he was quietly doing his own thing. The silver-haired little beauty slowly stood in front of her, her two small hands holding the ck jade table, her eyes blinking and staring straight at her. ¡°Yingluo, 1 have something to ask you,¡± she said softly. Upon hearing this. ¡°What is it?¡± the young girl raised her eyelids and asked calmly. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ They¡¯re biting each other, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Her long and narrow eyes twitched. She was actually stumped for a moment. Her red lips opened, but she could not say anything. The silver-haired beauty lowered her head and said innocently, ¡°¡±Yingluo, why aren¡¯t you saying anything? is this a special way for you demonic beasts to express your good feelings?¡± He asked the same question again. The young girl¡¯s beautiful face stiffened slightly as she said vaguely, ¡°¡±More or less, but it¡¯s not just between demonic beasts, it¡¯s the same between you humans.¡± Chen Yu turned into a curious baby, his big light-colored eyes blinking. ¡°Then what about between demonic beasts and humans?¡± Fu Shang,¡± It should be fine.¡± The child was silent for a moment, then turned around the table and raised his hand to tug at the corner of Fu min¡¯s snow-white clothes. He looked up with his big eyes and stared at her with a soft and cute look. ¡°I¡¯d like to try it too,¡± The silver-haired beauty¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Shang¡¯s Red lips. ? >> Chapter 271 - 271: The cold venerable also went crazy (32)1 Chapter 271: The cold venerable also went crazy (32)1 Trantor: 549690339 She extended her Jade-like finger and poked the child¡¯s fair forehead. try what? you¡¯re still young. Don¡¯t look for trouble all day. A smile bloomed on the young girl¡¯s beautiful face as she said softly,¡± this is called a kiss, and it can only be given to the person you love the most¡­ Do you understand?¡± The child nodded thoughtfully. .. Love? He didn¡¯t quite understand. However, the silver-haired beauty touched her forehead that was a little painful from the poke and held her head. She looked at Fu min usatorily again and walked away pitifully. The corner of her snow-white clothes shed by. * In the past few days. Chen Yu gradually realized that his spirit power had returned. Although it was only at the fourth or fifth level, it was enough. He could make Fu min remember everything. This way, the illusion would be broken. He pushed open the door of the sleeping chamber. The child raised her delicate little face and looked around, trying to find that familiar figure. Then, his eyes fixed on the soft bed, which was made of Jade and covered with a soft and warm nket. The young girl sleeping on the soft couch had her eyes closed. Her curly and thick eyshes were like small fans, and her red lips were pursed. It was obvious that she was not sleeping very well. The silver-haired beauty gathered up her white clothes and walked over slowly with light steps. For some reason, he did not wake Fu Shang. She climbed onto the soft couch. Chen Xi blinked his big, beautiful eyes, then raised his hand to touch the girl¡¯s face. His eyes stopped on her soft, red lips. A kiss can only be reserved for the person you love the most? In his long and dull life, Chen Yan never understood what love was, but he knew that Fu min was different. Although 1 don¡¯t really understand love, I want to walk towards you. Her fair hands supported herself on the soft nket. The silver-haired little beauty gradually lowered her head, and her cherry red lips pressed onto the young girl¡¯s thin lips. He gave her a soft kiss. When he raised his head again, the child¡¯s fair face was already blushing. He raised his little hand and covered his chest. Her heart was beating very fast. Chen Yu¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. He wouldn¡¯t die, would he? In addition to the guilt and helplessness after the secret kiss, there was more of an uncontroble joy and shyness. The little beauty¡¯s long eyshes were dense and ck, and they were trembling, making people want to touch them. Fu Shang was in a deep sleep. She furrowed her brows and her red lips opened and closed, spitting out two words clearly. ¡°Jun Heng¡­¡± The feelings contained in these two words were veryplicated, and it was hard to understand. Chen Xi was stunned. He stared at Fu min without blinking, as if he was stunned. Jun Heng? Who was Jun Heng? The question came to her mind, and a look of confusion shed across the silver-haired beauty¡¯s face. She felt a little ufortable. He pursed his cherry red lips and lowered his long eyshes. He raised his hand and cast a spell, making Fu Shang sleep even deeper. Then, he sent his consciousness into Fu min¡¯s dream. ¡°Zheng Zheng-¡± The snow fluttered and the sound of the zither lingered, like a celestial song, nging without stopping. Following the sound of the zither, they gradually saw a blurry back, slender and cold. At the peak of a barren mountain. The sky was filled with snow, and the sound of the zither rang out. Stone Bamboo Green tform, copper furnace burning incense. The Snowy Mountains were long and boundless. The man with long ck hair was lonely, as if he was the only one left in the world. A long zither was ced horizontally, and a lone figure was sitting upright. It was as beautiful as a painting. Looking at the scene in front of him, Chen Yan¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. A man? This was that Jun Heng? Chapter 272 - 272: The cold venerable also went crazy (33)_1 Chapter 272: The cold venerable also went crazy (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Then, Chen Yu saw another figure in snow-white clothes appear in the barren mountains. It was a woman. His snow-white clothes were spotless. Her eyebrows and eyes were drawn with thick ink stroke by stroke. This beauty,bined with her indifferent expression, formed a sharp and threatening beauty. She was an extremely powerful and cold woman. This face waspletely different from the fu min in his memory, but Chen Yan had a feeling that she was Fu min. The snow-robed woman carried apletely snow-white sword on her back. Her long ck hair fluttered in the wind, and her eyes were covered in ice and snow. She looked indifferent, like a god above the nine Heavens. They were high and mighty and invible. She slowly walked to the man¡¯s side, and her long sleeves brushed over the stone table. With a flip of her palm, two white jade wine pots appeared in her hand. He raised his hand and handed one over. A clear voice rang out. do you want to drink?¡° The other party turned around unsurprisingly, smiled, and took the wine pot with her white fingers. Her voice was calm and elegant. ¡°Fu Shang, you¡¯re here.¡± Everyone knew that the heavenly Dao Jun Heng and the God of War Fu min were extremely good friends. Gradually, Chen Yu couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. A white mist appeared in front of his eyes, and everything started to slow down. Then, it stopped, and the two of them looked at each other and smiled. Then, they disappeared. That was because Fu Shang had woken up. Everything had toe to an end, and Chen Yan could only leave the dream with regret. Opening his ice-blue eyes, he stared at the person in front of him with his sharp vertical pupils. His consciousness gradually cleared, and he blinked slowly. When she saw that the person beside her was Chen Yan, she subconsciously rxed her tense nerves, why are you here?¡° The silver-haired beauty did not say anything. He half knelt on the bed and raised his hand. He pointed his finger at Fu min¡¯s forehead and a silver light shed. Countless memories shed through his mind. Everything became extremely clear at this moment. Fu Shang recalled everything. She raised her eyes in shock and looked at Chen Yan. The illusion was shattered at this moment. This space was twisting and changing its shape. Like a broken mirror, it fell apart. Fu Shang was the first one to wake up. The cold air on the ice bed made her shiver. She turned her head and her icy blue eyes froze. She saw Chen Qian, who was also lying there. The silver-haired beauty¡¯s eyes were tightly closed, and her cherry red lips had be paler and more fragile. Before Fu min could do anything. In the void, system 677 burst into tears, which gave her a shock. [ wawawawawawawa, host,, thought you were dead¡­ ] You scared me to death, Wu Wu Wu¡­ [ burp ] Fu Shang¡¯s head hurt from its noise. She was not in the mood to talk nonsense with this stupid system, so she directly cut off the voice call. System 677 replied, [¡­] Dog host, you don¡¯t have a heart! Without the system¡¯s noise, Fu min carefully looked at Chen Yan and thought of the silver-haired beauty from before. He couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Never in her dreams would she have thought that this cold and venomous master immortal would be so childish after bing a child. He looked at his small arms and legs. Fu Shang was speechless. She touched her sleeve and was pleasantly surprised to find that the Holy demon fruit was still there. When she took it out to take a look, it was still bright and juicy. He picked up the red fruit. She held it in her small hands. He finished it like he was eating an apple. She wanted to be bigger. Go beat up those pieces of trash! Chapter 273 - 273: The cold venerable also went crazy (34)_1 Chapter 273: The cold venerable also went crazy (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After an unknown amount of time. The silver-haired, flirtatious, and beautiful eyshes moved, and then slowly opened. As soon as he opened his eyes, he met the girl¡¯s Blue vertical pupils, which were as deep as gems. Chen Yu was stunned. Bits and pieces of the past also appeared in his mind. ¡°.¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward. The beautiful immortal in white pushed the young girl in front of her away and said in a calm voice, ¡°why are you staring at me like that?¡± He was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened. He looked up and sized up Fu min. ¡°You ate the Holy demon fruit,¡± Chen Yan continued. The young girl nodded. Her blue eyes curved, and a hint of slyness shed across her beautiful and exquisite face, master, am 1 beautiful? ¡± She almost put her face against Chen Yan¡¯s. ¡°..¡± Chen Xiao continued to push her away. Fu Shang, stop it. his calm tone became a little more serious. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and revealed his little white fangs, ¡°¡±Master, you didn¡¯t call me by my full name before. Come, call me Qianqian again.¡± Chen Yu was speechless. Soon after. The little girl who had grown up was once again thrown out of the hall. He rubbed his butt that was hurting from the fall. Fu Shang bared his little canine teeth and his blue eyes narrowed evilly as he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Master is angry from embarrassment¡­ He¡¯s so cute.¡± After she finished speaking, she patted her snow-white ws and looked back at the exquisite and gorgeous Hall. She wrinkled her little nose and swaggered down the mountain to cause trouble. Chen Jue was alone in the hall. He held his forehead helplessly, his long silver hair hanging down and covering half of his perfect side profile. His light red lips were slightly pursed. It was unimaginable. After bing a child, he actually did such childish things. How should he face Fu min? .. He did not know. Her thoughts unconsciously drifted away, and she recalled that unexpected kiss. A soft touch. She said that that was something that could only be done to the person she loved ¡­ Was it like this? The silver-haired beauty¡¯s white ears were gradually covered with a faint blush, but her face was still cold. Only he himself knew. Her heart was in chaos. * Fu Shang had openly attacked the immortal sect. He waved his wide sleeve. After knocking down a few sword-wielding celestial sect disciples in front of her, the young girl¡¯s Blue eyes narrowed slightly, and an evil smile slowly spread on her demonically beautiful face. It was really fun. The leading disciple shouted sternly,¡± demoness, when did our celestial sect offend you? why are you killing so many people?¡± Fu Shang looked at the disciples on the ground and sneered, ¡°¡±Are they dead?¡± The disciple was speechless. Mouth, wrong. ¡°Then what are you doing?¡± he continued to speak angrily. The girl scratched her ears impatiently and kicked the disciple¡¯s shoulder, throwing him to the ground. Then, he raised his foot and stepped on the man¡¯s chest. Fu Shang twitched his red lips and sneered in disdain, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to stir up trouble, can¡¯t I?¡± The other party was speechless. He hade to smash the ce so righteously. You¡¯re so awesome. ¡°Where¡¯s Liu Yiyi?¡± Fu Shang asked impatiently. And where¡¯s that old thief, her master?¡± The disciple was still stubborn, why should I tell you?¡± Fu Shang raised his foot and stepped on his head. ¡°Are you going to tell me or not?¡± ¡°.. I don¡¯t know either.¡± After kicking the disciple away, Fu Shang dusted off the non-existent dust on his clothes and raised his chin arrogantly. ¡°You¡¯re wasting my time..¡± Chapter 274 - 274: The cold venerable also went crazy (35)_1 Chapter 274: The cold venerable also went crazy (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang fought his way in. He was arrogant to a certain extent. The young girl was dressed in white like a fairy. Her blue eyes were cold, and her demonic face was like that of a demon. She was powerful, and her attacks were extremely overbearing. Until the sect leader of the immortal sect appeared. It was a woman who looked to be in her 30s. She was wearing a long green robe and had a cold face. She was quite beautiful and her eyes were clear. She seemed to be a decent person. She quickly walked over and looked at the disciples of the celestial sect who had fallen to the ground. Then, she frowned and asked in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Who are you, miss? do you have any grudges with My Immortal sect? Are you going to cause such a ruckus in my sect?¡± The beautiful girl twitched her mouth and said in a gloomy voice, ¡°¡±Does a death grudge count?¡± your sect¡¯s great elder, Bai zhanyuan, almost killed me with a single palm strike that day. Sect leader, tell me, should I take revenge for this?¡± Just as he finished speaking. In a sh, the young girl appeared in front of the immortal sect¡¯s sect master. She raised her snow-white palm, and a dark blue me gradually appeared on her Jade-like palm. She raised her hand and pped it. The sect leader also raised his palm to strike back. BOOM! The strong aura of power came in an overwhelming manner. The people with low spiritual power couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. Fu Shang stood expressionlessly on the spot. She casually patted her white palm and did not move an inch. ¡°You overestimate yourself,¡± the young girl sneered. The sect leader of the celestial sect took three steps back before he could stabilize himself. Then, he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Where are Liu Yiyi and Bai zhanyuan?¡± Fu Shang asked coldly. Hand them over and 1¡¯11 spare your sect.¡± The other partyughed bitterly. I¡¯m not afraid tough at you, young friend. 1 don¡¯t know where they went. Ever since the trial half a month ago, elder Bai and Liu Yiyi have not returned. it¡¯s not just them. A good number of our disciples have also gone missing. The young girl narrowed her blue eyes. What the hell, it disappeared? Fu min could tell that this woman was not lying. She really didn¡¯t know where they were. With one hand on his arm, Fu min rubbed his chin and seemed to be deep in thought. After getting the answer, the beautiful girl in white walked away. Before she left, she turned her eyes and nced coldly at the people of the celestial sect. A cold and pleasant voice resounded throughout the entire immortal sect. ¡°I¡¯m Fu Shang. Remember this name. If you dare to provoke me again, don¡¯t me me for taking your dog lives.¡± Then, he lifted his snow-white, sharp sword and carved the words ¡®Fu min hase here for a journey¡¯ at the gate of the celestial sect. Finally, he left. He was so arrogant that it was shocking. This incident had made Fu min¡¯s name known throughout the entire cultivation world, turning the immortal sect into aughing stock. The sect master of an immortal sect couldn¡¯t even take a light palm strike from a young girl- It was simplyughable. * Fu min went back to find Chen Jue. Seeing the silver-haired beauty meditating with her eyes closed, the young girl evilly curved her eyes and slowly walked over. She deliberately took heavy steps, making some noise. Her long eyshes fluttered, but she did not open her eyes. Fu Shang was speechless. Damn it, this damn tsundere. The young girl¡¯s Red lips twitched as she stopped in front of Chen Xiao. Then, she half-knelt in front of him and lifted her arms to hug him. Her slender fingers passed through the beauty¡¯s arm and wrapped around his back. She rested her head on his shoulder and rubbed her tall nose against it. She said softly,¡±¡±Master ~¡± He held the small ball in his arms. Chen Qian didn¡¯t expect Fu min to do this, and he froze. ¡°You ¡­ What is this for?¡± The young girl reached out and poked his back, master, you secretly kissed me while 1 was asleep. What¡¯s wrong with me hugging you?¡± ¡°..¡± Chapter 275 - 275: The cold venerable also went crazy (36)1 Chapter 275: The cold venerable also went crazy (36)1 Trantor: 549690339 He had been exposed. The atmosphere was a little awkward. The silver-haired beauty¡¯s fair face immediately turned red. He raised his slender hand and wanted to push Fu min away, but he froze on the spot. ¡°I¡­ I¡­¡± He stammered and did not manage toplete a sentence. Fu Shang raised his eyes and smiled. He reached out and cupped Chen Yan¡¯s face. Then, he lifted his little face and covered it with his red lips. He kissed her randomly. The silver-haired beauty was pressed down on the soft nket, and her cherry red lips were bitten open. Ayer of mist filled her light-colored eyes, and her beautiful light golden irises were exposed. He was bullied to the point of being at a loss. After the kiss. A trace of satisfaction shed across the young girl¡¯s beautiful face. She touched her soft lips and then looked at the cold white-robed master in front of her, smiling like a lecher. ¡°Master is so obedient.¡± A hint of embarrassment shed across his deep face, and his imposing manner inexplicably subsided. ¡°You¡­¡± She stammered and did not say anything. Fu Shang didn¡¯t mind. ¡°What did master do to Bai zhanyuan and Liu Yiyi?¡± she asked. Chen Jue¡¯s eyes flickered as he said honestly,¡± I¡¯ve killed Bai zhanyuan. As for the other woman, she¡¯s currently locked up in the water prison. 1 think you¡¯d rather deal with her yourself. Fu Shang smiled in satisfaction. He kissed the silver-haired beauty¡¯s fair chin again, well done. This is your reward. His deep eyes flickered. His beautiful amber eyes darkened a little, and his gaze seemed to drift over indifferently, falling on the girl¡¯s Red lips. A reward¡­ Fu min went to the water prison to deal with Liu Yiyi and the White-robed immortal monarch who was following behind her insisted on apanying Fu min to the water prison in order to protect her. Fu Shang was speechless. He looked at Chen Yan with a faint smile. He didn¡¯t say anything else. * Water prison. In the dark and damp environment, the dark corridor seemed to have no end. Only the sound of water could be heard. Just walking here was enough to make people feel creepy. It was as if a cold and sticky animal would jump out from a corner and wrap itself around your ankle. Fu Shang looked around in disgust. Suddenly, she smelled an indescribable pungent smell that almost made her roll her eyes. Then, the beautiful deity in white lifted her sleeve and pulled the slender girl into her arms, covering her nose. A cool and light fragrance assailed his nose. It was the clean smell of Cedar. Fu Shang was speechless. She suspected that this person was trying to take advantage of her, but she had no evidence. When they reached the center of the water prison. Fu Shang looked up at the disheveled woman with a hint of mockery in his eyes. He slowly walked over and raised his eyebrows as he said with a half smile, ¡°¡±Hey, Liu Yiyi, how¡¯s this ce?¡± Liu Yiyi raised her head and saw Fu Shang. To be honest, she didn¡¯t even recognize Fu min as the little girl from the other day. ¡°Who are you? Why did you bring me here?¡± Liu Yiyi screamed hysterically like a crazy woman. Fu Shang raised his hand and patted Chen Shang¡¯s hand on her waist, signaling him to let go. The silver-haired beauty obediently let go of her hand and stood to the side. Her light-colored eyes coldly swept over Liu Yiyi. The girl stepped forward. Through the cage, he lowered his head slightly andpletely exposed his face in front of Liu Yiyi. what? You can¡¯t recognize me? Senior Sister Liu?¡± He saw the iconic blue eyes. A beautiful and delicate face, and that familiar arrogant tone. Liu Yiyi¡¯s pupils shrank. ¡°You¡¯re that wretched girl?¡± Chapter 276 - 276: The cold venerable also went crazy (37)_1 Chapter 276: The cold venerable also went crazy (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this. The beautiful white-robed immortal¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. She lifted her sleeve and a gust of wind blew over, impudent. His cold and maic voice was filled with anger. Her face was hit hard. Even though it was done from a distance, it still hurt. Liu Yiyi looked up at Chen Yan, and her eyes were filled with surprise. Then, she looked at Fu Shang. He instantly understood what their rtionship was. She couldn¡¯t help but feel jealous and evil. you monster, you¡¯ll die a horrible death, ahhhhhhhhh!! Liu Yiyi¡¯s shiny bald head was particrly eye-catching in the water prison. Coupled with her twisted face, it was simply unsightly. In any case, Fu min was extremely ugly. She turned around and stared at the beautiful immortal in white. Chen Qian was shocked by Fu Shang¡¯s words and thought he had done something wrong. Blinking her eyes, the silver-haired beauty looked a little confused. Yingluo, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Shang looked at Chen Qian for a full ten seconds before he took a deep breath and mustered his courage to look at Liu Yiyi. He exined casually, ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just disgusted by how ugly she is. Master is so beautiful that I only feel a little morefortable after seeing her.¡± Liu Yiyi was speechless. This wretched girl was insulting her. Chen Yan was stunned for a moment, then he looked away and touched his face with his snow-white fingers. He looked ¡­ It seemed to be okay? He had been praised. He was a little happy. Fu Shang touched his hair and said, ¡°¡±What do you think I should do to you?¡± He sized up Liu Yiyi. Sheughed and said in a mocking voice,¡±now that your spirit root is destroyed and your face is disfigured, I really can¡¯t think of how you still dare to dance here, Liu Yiyi?¡± Who gave you the guts to do that?¡± He thought about it. Fu Shang knew what Liu Yiyi was still counting on-her trashy system. Fu Shang ruthlessly destroyed Liu Yiyi¡¯s fantasy. you want to act like a tyrant just because you got a fake system? Liu Yiyi, are you really blind?¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes were filled with fear when she heard Fu Shang¡¯s words. The girl with ck hair and blue eyes raised her Jade-white hand slightly and grabbed something in the air. Then, she squeezed it. Liu Yiyi heard a clear shattering sound. She suddenly panicked and then found that her connection with the system waspletely cut off. She roared hysterically,¡± what have you done, you witch? how can you be so vicious? you¡¯ll die a terrible death¡­ Fu Shang treated her as a fart. Her blue eyes narrowed slightly, and then she sneered. The girl muttered to herself,¡± I was wondering what this system was, so it¡¯s like this¡­ This system was the embodiment of resentment. It had remained in a ring and had been looking for a host for thousands of years. It used people¡¯s desires and evil thoughts to bewitch them into doing wrong. In the end, the resentment would possess the host and be reborn. In other words, even though Liu Yiyi had taken everything from Jiang Li in her previous life, Jiang Li did not die a good death. Everything that he had calcted for half his life had ended up being a wedding dress for others. Fu min didn¡¯t want to argue with Liu Yiyi anymore, so he crippled her martial arts and sent her back to the immortal sect after ensuring that she would never be able to make aeback. The immortal sect was such a big sect, so how could there be little dirty things in it? there were many methods used to torture people. There were also many people who had been bullied by Liu Yiyi before.. Chapter 277 - 277: The cold venerable also went crazy (38)1 Chapter 277: The cold venerable also went crazy (38)1 Trantor: 549690339 Previously, Liu Yiyi was the disciple of the great elder Bai zhanyuan and had a lot of suitors, so she had always been ttered. Those disciples who were bullied didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, and could only secretly swallow their grievances. Now, it was naturally everyone who pushed a fallen wall. Humans were all selfish animals. Seeing their Senior Sister, who was once high up in the air, in such a miserable state, those female disciples at the bottom of the hierarchy felt a sense of superiority. There was no sympathy, only more and more bullying. Look, Liu Yiyi, aren¡¯t you very powerful? Why are you lying in front of us like a dog? Perhaps some kind girls would secretly send some food to Liu Yiyi, but she knocked over the food box and even scolded them. No one would sympathize with her anymore. Because it was not worth it. Liu Yiyi was still dreaming. Would there be a day in the future where the fate-changing system would find her again, just like before? After being chased out of the sect, she was not willing to find a way to support herself even though she had hands and feet. Now that she had no hair, even if she wanted to sell her body in a brothel, the brothel Madame would think that she was ugly. In the end, he could only be a beggar and die in a miserable night. There was a cycle in the heavens, and karma had its retribution. * On this day. Fu Shang disguised himself as a man and dressed up as a handsome young master. He waved a Jade fan in his hand and said that he was going to have some wine. He was so carefree. Unfortunately, her beautiful teacher didn¡¯t understand what ¡®drinking wine¡¯ meant and was tricked by Fu min to go with her. Frowning, Fu Shang looked at Chen Yan from head to toe and shook his head,¡± no, master, you can¡¯t go like this. Her slender fingers pinched a strand of the beauty¡¯s Silver hair. The young girl blinked her ice-blue eyes, master, your silver hair is beautiful, but it¡¯s too rare in the human world. It¡¯s too eye-catching when you walk on the street like this. The silver-haired beauty looked at Fu Shang thoughtfully and then nodded. He casually cast a spell. Her head full of flirtatious silver hair, every inch of it dyed ck, like the color of sshed ink, clean without a trace of impurities, scattered behind the beauty¡¯s back. For a moment, Fu Shang was stunned. The ck-haired master was also beautiful. She had less of the ethereal feeling of a banished immortal and more of the aura of the mortal world. She was more real. She pushed Chen Xi to sit down. Fu Shang, on the other hand, stood still, he ced his hand on his beautiful teacher¡¯s shoulder, flicked his sleeve and took out a Jade crown from thin air. He said with a smile, ¡°¡±Master, how about I tie your hair for you?¡± Chen Yan blinked his eyes slowly, then responded with an ¡°Oh.¡± She was very obedient. She gathered her soft hair in her palm and said slowly,¡± master, do you know that only a wife can help her husband tie his hair in the human world?¡° ¡°Wife?¡± Chen Yu opened his mouth in confusion. When she looked into this pair of amber eyes, there was a hint of confusion in the indifference. From this angle, they looked particrly pure and soft. He really didn¡¯t understand. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched and he exined helplessly, ¡°¡±It means Daopanion,¡± Chen Jue nodded, not fully understanding. Oh my God, just how ignorant was little Tian Tian in this life? He didn¡¯t seem to understand anything about love between men and women. He didn¡¯t even know what a couple was. The young girl sighed. If it wasn¡¯t for this person¡¯s tyrannical strength and cold personality, with this silly and sweet nature, he wouldn¡¯t even know when he would be sold out. This also made Fu min more determined to bring Chen Yan to drink with thedies. He had to teach this beautifuldy a lesson and stop being so silly and sweet.. Chapter 278 - 278: The cold venerable also went crazy (39)_1 Chapter 278: The cold venerable also went crazy (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 On the flower Street. The canvass lunar restaurant was thergest brothel in the capital. The decorations were exquisite and elegant. It was not as vulgar as themon brothels. Instead, it was like a ce for poetry. Just as he stepped in. It was just a strange fragrance mixed with a faint smell of makeup, but Fu Shang thought it smelled good ¡­ Maybe she was more vulgar. Waving his fan, he swaggered in. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows and looked around curiously. She was ashamed to say that she had never been to a brothel. ¡°Master, look¡­¡± Fu min turned around and just as he was about to speak to Chen Yan, he realized that his beautiful master had disappeared. He turned around. Fu min noticed that a certain beautifuldy was still standing at the entrance. Her face was dark and her eyes were filled with disdain. She was unwilling to lower herself and walk in. a d She retreated again. She reached out and grabbed a corner of Chen Yan¡¯s snow-white clothes, holding his hand and walking forward. She casually asked, ¡°¡±Master, what are you standing there for?¡± Chen Yu looked at the person inside and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s so noisy,¡± Her Jade-like fingers moved quietly and held onto Fu min¡¯s hand. The madam¡¯s eyes brightened up when she saw the two people walking towards her. She pinched her orchid-like fingers and twisted her waist as she walked up to them. The two young Masters ¡­ She was a peerless beauty in the world! Her mother had seen too many beautiful women over the years, but she couldn¡¯t find anyone who couldpare to these two. He was clearly a man, but his appearance was too devastatingly beautiful. Thedies of the canvass lunar restaurant would probably be willing to pay for this! ¡°How are you two young Masters? did youe to our canvass moon Pavilion because you have a girl you like? Do you want to book a private room and 1¡¯11 arrange for two girls to apany the young Masters to relieve their boredom?¡± Fu Shang threw a gold ingot over and the madam quickly caught it. She resisted the urge to take a bite and her face turned into a chrysanthemum. Fu Shang let go of Chen Yan¡¯s hand and walked to the madam¡¯s side, whispering a few words. His hand missed. The beautiful master was stunned for a moment, she stared at her white jade-like fingers and blinked her eyes slowly. She didn¡¯t pay attention to what Fu Shang said to the madam and only lowered her eyes. She retracted her hand and felt a little down. After hearing Fu min¡¯s request, the madam¡¯s expression was a little weird, but she still did as Fu min said. After all, the rich were the Masters. * She was led to a private room by a maid. Thedy would turn back to look at Fu Shang from time to time. She was blushing and spoke in a soft voice,¡± please follow me, young Masters. This is the best room in the canvass lunar Pavilion. 1 think only such a room is worthy of you two ¡­ Atst, when thedy left. Fu Shang lifted the Jade fan in his hand and lifted the girl¡¯s chin. He smiled frivolously,¡± miss, you are very eloquent. I like it. Take this fan as a greeting gift. After saying that, he stuffed the White jade bone fan into the young girl¡¯s arms, causing her to throw him a shy and coquettish look. The young girl left reluctantly. Chen Yan. who was beside him. was speechless. His heart was filled with panic. Her beautiful master¡¯s face was dark and silent. She crossed her arms and stood there, her light-colored eyes staring straight at Fu Shang. ¡°You, what were you doing just now?¡± he asked slowly. Fu Shang was stunned. After thinking for a while, he finally reacted and said with a smile,¡±That girl just now¡­ 1 was teasing her.¡± Before he finished his words. The young girl who was dressed like a young master appeared in front of Chen Yan in a sh. She raised her arm and pressed on the beauty¡¯s shoulder, forcing him to back away until his back was against the wall. A kabedon. ¡°Just like this, this is also flirting¡­.¡± Chapter 279 - 279: The cold venerable also went crazy (40)_i Chapter 279: The cold venerable also went crazy (40)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang held the hand of the beauty in white and pulled her to the side of the room. He opened a mechanism on the wall and saw the scene in the next room. Of course, this was one-way. Fu Shang poked Chen Yan¡¯s shoulder and lifted his chin, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go over and take a look.¡± Chen Xiao looked over obediently. What he saw. The Jade furnace, the ice, the Mandarin duck brocade, the pink fragrance, and the sweat flowing down the mountain pillow. The Mandarin ducks crossed their necks and were swept over by the red waves. Chen Yan took a nce and was so scared that he stepped back. His light amber eyes widened slightly, and a sh of confusion and shyness appeared in them. He turned around stiffly and looked at Fu Shang who was standing beside him. The delicate Adam¡¯s apple on her neck moved slightly as she asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±What are they doing?¡± He saw his beautiful master¡¯s flushed face. Fu Shang grinned, showing his two sharp little canine teeth. He tilted his head to Chen Shang and said in a low voice,¡± it¡¯s something that husband and wife or Daopanions do¡­ He thought of what Fu Shang said when he was tying his hair. [ master, do you know that only a wife can help her husband tie his hair in the human world? ] Chen Yu exploded instantly. He red at Fu Shang with his light-colored eyes and disappeared on the spot. He actually ran away! Fu Shang was stunned at first, but then she burst outughing. She held her stomach with her hand andughed so hard that tears almost came out. The little Tian Tian in this life was really sweet! It was pure and sweet. After throwing a gold ingot on the table, Fu di also left the brothel and went after his master. He closed his eyes and tried to sense. The young girl¡¯s beautiful blue eyes sparkled. She almost instantly knew where Chen Yan had gone. This was the benefit of being powerful. Fu Shang walked out slowly. * At the peak of Sunset Mountain. Inside the exquisite and beautiful Pce, Fu Zhen blocked Chen Xuan at the entrance. The beauty had already returned to her usual silver hair, and her demonic face was indifferent. She nced at Fu Shang coldly. ¡°Move,¡± he said. Fu Shang was not afraid of him at all. He pounced forward and hugged Chen Yan¡¯s waist. His fair face was pressed against the man¡¯s warm chest. He rubbed against it and teased, ¡°¡±Shizun, are you shy?¡± A sh of embarrassment from being exposed shed across the man¡¯s delicate and flirtatious eyebrows. Fu min raised his hand to untie his belt, but his fingers were caught. The silver-haired beauty chided,¡± Fu Shang, don¡¯t mess around. The girl obediently stopped her actions and looked at Chen Yan with a faint smile. Her eyes stayed on him for a few seconds before her soft cherry lips opened slightly, ¡°¡±Is master alright now?¡± Chen Jue¡¯s ears turned red. Fu Shang raised his hand and touched the beauty¡¯s Silver hair. He then slowly moved his hand up the hair and said softly, ¡°¡±I really like shizun¡¯s shy look..¡± Chapter 280 - 280: The cold venerable also went crazy (41)_1 Chapter 280: The cold venerable also went crazy (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The cold ice bed was covered with a soft white nket. The temperature was rising bit by bit, and her silver and ck hair were entangled. The two¡¯s tall noses touched. The youngdy¡¯s ice-blue eyes were gradually covered with a thinyer of mist, which made her look even more beautiful against her milky white skin. Her petal-like lips were red and thin. The silver-haired beauty was pressed down on the cold bed. His amber eyes were a little confused. He opened his mouth as if he wanted to say something, but in the end, nothing came out. When she woke up the next day. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and his thoughts gradually returned to his head. She felt someone holding her in his arms. She turned her eyes to the side and looked at the person behind her. Up close, he saw a beautiful face that could topple a country. Even if they were used to this face, it was inevitable that they would still be stunned. The other party slowly opened his eyes. His long, curly, thick, and ck eyshes were like the fluttering wings of a butterfly. His usually cold eyebrows were gentle. The young girl called his name in a low voice. ¡°Chenyan, chenyan¡­¡± The silver-haired beauty responded in a low voice, then took the opportunity to hug the person in her arms tightly and asked in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Shang smiled, ¡°nothing, I just wanted to call you. The beauty made a low sound of agreement, her snow-white fingertips moving. Fu Shang,¡± What are you doing, Chenxi?¡± The other party didn¡¯t speak at first. Then, he slowly said,¡¯huahua took me to the brothel to let me understand¡­¡¯ What does that mean? 1 can¡¯t let you down.¡± ¡°¡­¡± PEI PEI PEI! * Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, a few years had passed. However, it was only a snap of a finger for Fu min and Chen bi. Just a few days ago. Many disciples of the immortal sects had died. They did not know who killed them. Along with the news of these people¡¯s deaths, the evil deeds they had done before their deaths were also announced. This made the people who had been sighing to themselves fall silent. Because¡­ These people deserved to die. He raised his hand and put away the ck longsword. The ck-haired Woman in ck clothes had an indifferent expression. She took a clean handkerchief and carefully wiped the sword. Her eyes were red and slightly raised. Her face was abnormally pale, and her lips were extremely red. His entire body was emitting a dark aura. It was obvious that this woman was not a righteous person. He casually put his sword back into its sheath. Jiang Li coldly looked at the man who had fallen in front of her, and a trace of disgust shed across her face. Then, she walked away. Everything was over. She had already cleaned up these immortal sects and families. Those who used to like to bully others had already been sacrificed by her sword. All these years, even when she found out that Fu min was still alive and living well, only God knew how happy she was. However, Jiang Li knew that she could no longer go back. She shattered the good and faced the pain and cruelty. Only then would they know how beautiful the flowers in the ruins were. Only after seeing the darkness would one know what light was like, and one would also understand how moving a candle in the darkness was. Ever since she had killed the first person. The inner demon had been born. She could never be the kind and innocent Jiang Li again. Now, the only thing she could do was to kill these people and then die together with her inner demon. Because he was timid. Jiang Li was afraid that Fu min would see her in this state, so she didn¡¯t even go to Fu min again. She just hid in a dark corner. She was weak. She did not dare to face it. Chapter 281 - 281: The cold venerable also went crazy (42)1 Chapter 281: The cold venerable also went crazy (42)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fragrant mountain, autumn leaf. Red maple leaves filled the sky. His wrist was cut, and blood flowed out, blooming into beautiful flowers. A smile appeared on the woman¡¯s pale face, and her eyes were still as innocent as before. His heavy eyelids opened and closed. His fingers finally fell down powerlessly and hit the bright red maple. The bloodstains were almost blinding. She should have died long ago. He had killed so many people and almost killed Yingying. She was no longer the Jiang Li she used to be. How could such a terrible person like her be worthy of living in this world? She had already seen the cold, dark, and warm sides of the world. Those ugly faces and cold human rtionships made her sick. A smile slowly appeared on her red lips, and The Woman in ck closed her eyes with a smile. Legend. All the immortals came to the human world to experience the tribtions. How bitter was the human world? Dream, Wandering alone on the bustling streets, People came and went on the streets. Those smiling faces, those numb faces¡­ No matter how lively it was, no matter how prosperous it was. He raised his head, but he could not find any familiar faces. The air was filled with ck and white dust. She couldn¡¯t see the expression of the passerby. But a clear voice came into her ears. On the other side, Fu Shang was at the peak of Sunset Mountain. Suddenly, his heart skipped a beat. System 677 screamed in the void,¡°[ host, the female lead is dead. Hurry, hurry, hurry, go save her!! ] Fu Shang¡¯s face darkened,¡± Jiang Li? Where is she?¡± System 677 replied, (fragrant Hill.I The girl¡¯s white figure instantly disappeared. Finally¡­ In the end, Jiang Li was saved. However, her spirit meridians were shattered and she could only be an ordinary person for the rest of her life. The woman¡¯s face was pale, and the familiar face was still the same as a few years ago, but a little less coquettish and a little more cold. Fu Shang raised his hand and touched Jiang Li¡¯s hair. Through the system 677, she had learned everything that had happened to Jiang Li over the years. He had fallen into the evil path, and his Dao heart was covered in dust. Abandoned by their own faith. In the end, it became a demonic path. She looked so much like her back then. Fu Shangughed at himself and held Jiang Li¡¯s hand tightly. It¡¯s good to be an ordinary person. This was good, good. When Jiang Li woke up again, the woman blinked her bright eyes and looked at the young girl in front of her. Her eyes instantly lit up. ¡°Oh my God, this is so beautiful,¡± he muttered to himself. Fu Shang was speechless. Jiang Li blinked her eyes and sat up straight. Then she smiled gently and said in a soft voice, ¡°¡±Did you save me, little sister? My daughter is extremely grateful¡­¡± Fu Shang:¡±?? Jiang Li, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Jiang Li covered her mouth and eximed, ¡°¡±Miss, how do you know my name?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This child had gone silly, Oh no, he had lost his memory. * Jiang Li, who had just woken up, forgot everything. She only knew that her name was Jiang Li. He didn¡¯t know anything else. He looked like an idiot. He was silly, pure, kind, and even cheap at times. Jiang Li had returned to her original appearance. Her eyebrows were curved, bright and beautiful like flowers. The trauma in her heart this time was almost permanent, and it was likely that she would never remember everything from the past¡­ Perhaps, many yearster, the lost memories woulde back. Everything was unknown.. Chapter 282 - 282: The cold venerable also went crazy (43)_1 Chapter 282: The cold venerable also went crazy (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 That night. Fu Shang had a nightmare. No, it wasn¡¯t really a nightmare. It was just a memory of everything that had happened. The gods ¡®point of view was condemned as arrogance. Their faith had copsed. He had fallen, and his snow-white clothes were stained with ink. He abandoned his so-called divinity and became a demon of ughter. She was hell. He woke up from a nightmare. Before her mind was clear, two words came out of her blood-red lips,¡± Junheng.¡± His slightly cold tone was filled with anger, resentment, and unforgettable. The young girl¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face had aplicated expression, and her white forehead was covered with dense cold sweat. Her thin shoulder was held by a hand as long as Jade. He held her in his arms. The silver-haired beauty raised her hand and gently patted Fu Shang¡¯s back. She coaxed him with a gentle voice, and her low, maic, and cold voice rang in his ears. ¡°Yingluo, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s just a nightmare¡­¡± Fu Shang returned the hug and buried his face in the beauty¡¯s fair neck, his slender arms wrapped around her back. Only then did he feel slightly more at ease. The beauty¡¯s cherry red lips opened and closed as she asked the question that had been hidden in her heart for many years. Wanwan, who is Jun Heng?¡° His tone seemed casual. He could clearly feel the youngdy in his arms stiffen and remain silent for a long time. His amber eyes dimmed a little, and the corners of his lips twitched, it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s inconvenient to say. 1 was just asking. Fu Shang lifted his head and forced a smile. He held Chen Yan¡¯s hand tightly and shook his head,¡± there¡¯s nothing I can¡¯t say. It¡¯s just an old friend. ¡°I¡¯m not familiar with him.¡± Every word and sentence was said in a light tone. The silver-haired beauty stared at her quietly, her amber eyes peaceful and beautiful. After a long time, she smiled and said softly, ¡°¡±I believe you.¡± I¡¯ll believe whatever you say. Her fair fingers were being held. ¡°Look clearly¡­ Who am I?¡± The silver-haired beauty¡¯s low and maic voice was sexy and hoarse. It rang in her ear and tickled her slightly, making her want to turn her head away. ? ? On this continent. Most of them were immortal cultivators, and their lifelong goal was to ascend and be an immortal. However, since ancient times, there were only a few. No one knew how long Chen Yu had lived, but his cultivation base had already reached an unfathomable realm, which was close to the half-immortal realm. He was only one step away from ascending to be an immortal. However, Chen Xiao had never taken this step in his life. That was because his pure Dao heart had long been covered in dust. The inner demon named love had haunted him for a lifetime. And he was happy to do so. Until he died. The silver-haired beauty was still as beautiful as before. Time did not leave any trace on his face. He gently looked up at his beloved wife. He raised his white, almost transparent fingertips and touched her face. His cherry red lips moved. ¡°Yingluo, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever told you ¡­ 1 love you.¡± Just this sentence alone was enough to make the woman opposite her cry like rain. Chen Yan gently wiped away the tears on her face and coaxed her, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t cry, my heart will ache.¡± When she said this, her deep and light eyes had already begun to disperse. Her lips opened and closed, and her long, curled eyshes trembled. ¡°Yingluo, I think I¡­ I¡¯m about to die.¡± The ultimate beauty of death. Silver hair, flirtatious. When you look at him, you will feel that even death is a gentle process.. Chapter 283 - 283: The cold venerable also went crazy (44)_1 Chapter 283: The cold venerable also went crazy (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 With the loss of his life force, his Deep Silver hair gradually lost its luster. He leaned against his beloved wife and opened his cherry red lips. ¡°Yueyue, there¡¯s a problem that I can¡¯t figure out even after thinking about it for my entire life.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s voice trembled,¡±¡­¡± What?¡± ¡°Who Do You Love? Is it that person called Jun Heng, or¡­¡± 1¡­ Chen Yan tried to raise his hand and touch the woman¡¯s ck hair again, but his consciousness was gradually fading. His long and beautiful eyes closed, and his white fingertips hung down weakly. He didn¡¯t even have time to hear Fu Shang¡¯s answer. He saw his lover die in his arms. Fu Shang closed her eyes and allowed two lines of tears to flow down from the corner of her eyes. She hugged the person in her arms tightly and her red lips trembled. it¡¯s you. Junheng, it¡¯s you. The one I love has always been you. Unfortunately, he had already passed away. There was only regret. Never did Fu min know that the name that he identally blurted out had be a demonic barrier that would haunt Chen Xiao for the rest of his life. She would be trapped for a lifetime. Chen Yu didn¡¯t like to express his feelings. He was cold and silent. He didn¡¯t quite understand what love was, but that name was like a thorn, constantly stabbing into his heart. If he didn¡¯t pull it out, the pain would prate his heart. If he pulled it out, his heart would be destroyed and he would die. Everyone¡¯s heart would have a wound, big or small, but no matter how deep the wound was, it could not ovee the invasion of time. Time was the cure for all. The deep memories of the past, where love and hate intertwined, slowly slipped through her fingers like a hourss. When he came back to his senses, he was shocked to realize that only his empty palm had witnessed everything that had happened. He returned to the pure white space. Fu Shang covered his face with his hand and a pained expression shed across his face. She had let Chen Yan down in that life. Because of a moment¡¯s negligence, he was trapped by his inner demon for the rest of his life. That fool¡­ She seemed to be ignorant about love, but she knew it better than anyone else. Her thoughts were so delicate that it was terrifying. He was reticent and not good with words. He only revealed his feelings when he was about to die, but he had used his entire life to love her. The beauty¡¯s Silver hair was more beautiful than the sun, and it left a deep mark in her heart that she would never forget.
  • ?
    • Bending down in pain, the woman¡¯s white hand covered her heart. She was so depressed that she gave up on herself. System 677 turned into a child and sneaked up to Fu min. It then tugged at the corner of her clothes andforted her. ¡°Host, don¡¯t be sad. You¡¯ll meet him again in your next life.¡± Even if it didn¡¯t work out, Lord heavenly Dao had always been around anyway ¨C However, system 677 did not say this out loud. Because as a system with a good eye, it had long seen that the host was not in harmony with the heavenly Dao. Although it couldn¡¯t figure out why its host was being so pretentious, wasn¡¯t Lord heavenly Dao her little sweetie? in any case, they were both the same person, so why did he have to be so miserable? Fu Shang waved his hand, indicating that he was fine, She slowly stood up and smoothed the corners of her snow-white clothes. Her cold long eyshes covered her dark eyes as she muttered to herself, ¡°¡±I will treat him well in the future.¡± System 677 asked in a slightly unpleasant tone. ¡°Who is he?¡± ¡°The one who apanied me through the 3000 small worlds,¡± Fu Shang replied calmly. That¡¯s right, it was him in every world. And not heavenly Dao Jun Heng. He looked at the sky and said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s teleport,¡± I you are about to enter the seventh world.. ] Chapter 284 - 284: The scene of a rich lady (1)_1 Chapter 284: The scene of a richdy (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Bang bang bang¡­¡± There was a violent knock on the door. Fu Shang furrowed his brows and impatiently opened his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. His cold and sharp gaze swept across the room. He looked at the door that was being knocked so loudly that it was shaking. The woman¡¯s soft red lips opened, and she said with few words, ¡°¡±Get lost,¡± he said. Her voice was soft and hoarse, but it was very pleasant to hear. The person outside was shocked by Fu Shang¡¯s attitude. She stopped knocking on the door for a moment and the maid¡¯s impatient voice sounded. ¡°Madam, miss mu has been waiting for you outside for a long time. If you continue like this, she¡¯s going to get angry. You¡¯d bettere out quickly.¡± Fu min was so angry that he almostughed. This servant called her Madam, but there was no respect in her words, and she even urged her to meet the guests. He scanned the room¡¯s decorations. They were exquisite and luxurious. The decorations were rich and magnificent. The room was also filled with antique porcin. One look and one could tell that they were from a rich family. How could he be so unruly? It was simplyughable. Fu Shang¡¯s voice immediately turned cold, if you¡¯re willing, then wait for me. If you¡¯re not, then get lost. Miss mu?¡± Who does she think she is?¡± The maid outside was stunned by Fu Shang¡¯s shout and fell silent. Fu Shang rubbed his forehead and said softly, ¡°¡±Send me the plot.¡± Without saying anything, system 677 quickly sent the plot over. The congration of the Republic of China, the beauty in troubled times. The low-key luxury of the old era, shrouded in mist and rain, was vividly disyed in that era of extravagance and debauchery. Ten miles away, fresh clothes and horses. It was a paradise for the rich. The three-story white bungalow stood by the river, the wide asphalt road, the lights and green clothes in paramount, and the graceful figures of the women. It was as if they had passed through hundreds of years and were engraved in the scroll of history. This was an era simr to the Republic of China. The warlords were divided and in a chaotic battle. Each of them was a King, and one after another, fierce and powerful people emerged.
  • ?
    • The original body¡¯s name was su chiyue, the daughter of a fallen noble family in North City. The SU family¡¯s ancestors were rtives of the royal family. Unfortunately, ever since the previous Emperor was overthrown, they gradually declined. Although they were now considered a family of schrs, they could not bepared to those rich tycoons. Father su was also a self-righteous, pedantic, and old-fashioned man. He looked down on those warlords who relied on burning, killing, and robbing to survive, but he still sent his daughter to the residence of Marshal Qi in northern city. He was just a hypocrite who sold his daughter for glory. This way of doing things could really be said to be cowardly and upright. Su chiyue was married to Marshal Qi¡¯s only son, the young Marshal who held great power in North City. Qi Jin. Although the SU family had fallen, they still had their heritage and Noble reputation. Marshal Qi had agreed to this marriage on ount of this. Unfortunately, he had kept all of this from Qi Jin from the start. The young Marshal, who had been out fighting for many years, had been tricked by the Marshal¡¯s wife into returning to the manor. Facing the guests who hade to congratte him, and the bride in red, he flicked his sleeves and left. He didn¡¯t give su chiyue and the SU family any face. This extremely young major, in his military uniform, stood upright. He looked at su chiyue with his dark eyes and said lightly,¡± ¡°The ceremony is not over yet. We are not husband and wife yet. Miss su, please go back.¡± However, su chiyue had a strong personality. She felt that Qi Jin was humiliating her by doing this. She had divorced him before she got married and refused to leave no matter what. Even the Marshal¡¯s wife was softly persuading Qi Jin andforting su chiyue.. Chapter 285 - 285: The scene of a rich lady (2)1 Chapter 285: The scene of a richdy (2)1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing how su chiyue was so unmoved, Qi Jin wasn¡¯t a good-tempered person either. He left after saying this, miss su is so stubborn and insists on being the nominal Madam Qi. I have nothing to say. ¡°You, take care of yourself.¡± On the day of the wedding, the bride was left behind. It was a pity that the host was young and couldn¡¯t control the situation. With the young Marshal¡¯s sneer, she wasughed at by everyone and lost her authority. However, this was not a big deal. No matter how mistreated she was, she was still the wife of the first wife. She was notcking in clothes, food, amodation, and transportation. It was just that from then on, her days were no different from house arrest. The good years of her life were buried in the old house. The original owner¡¯s wish was to live a carefree life and not be so depressed for the rest of her life.
  • ?
    • As for miss mu, the number one of paramount, who was mentioned by the maid outside, she was just a dancer who had a love affair with Qi Jin some time ago. As for whether it was true or not, no one knew. Fu min felt ridiculous that a little dancer hade into the room with such an arrogant attitude. She was not in a hurry to go out. Instead, she stood up slowly, walked to the dressing table, and sat down. The woman¡¯s slender figure was thin and elegant. Fu Shang saw the person in the mirror. She slowly raised her snow-white fingertips and gently touched this strange yet beautiful face. Her soft red lips curved into a dangerous arc. This face was undoubtedly extremely beautiful. Hibiscus mask, distant mountain Dai. A beauty that could not bepared to anything. In her previous life, she was forced to stay in this deep courtyard, grinding herself to death. He heard the sound of porcin shattering from outside, followed by a woman¡¯s pampered voice. ¡°Where¡¯s that woman, su chiyue? why didn¡¯t shee out to see me? How can an abandoned woman like her be worthy?¡± Fu Shang acted as if he didn¡¯t hear anything. She just picked up an eyebrow pencil and slowly drew her eyebrows, putting on a very lightyer of makeup on her slightly pale and Haggard face. Su chiyue¡¯s face was beautiful to begin with, even if it was just a little bit of lip balm and a few strokes at the end of her eyes, it was enough to attract people¡¯s attention. She had changed into a beautifully cut moon-white cheongsam that outlined the woman¡¯s graceful figure. The cheongsam had a slit, revealing her snow-white calves and a pair of ck high heels. Fu Shang got up to open the door and slowly walked down the stairs. She had an exquisite fan in her hand and would fan it asionally. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were half-raised. Fu Shang coldly looked at the woman sitting in the living room, his red lips opened and closed. miss mu, you¡¯re so impressive. You¡¯re just a mere dancer from paramount, yet you dare to be so impudent in my Qi mansion. Who gave you such courage? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re really something that can¡¯t be put on the table, you have no manners at all.¡± Every word and sentence pierced his heart. Hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words, mu Anya was stunned at first, then she trembled with anger. She hated it when people looked down on her background. Su chiyue, this weak and pedantic woman, dared to humiliate her like this. Mu Anya was immediately furious. She stood up and raised her hand, ready to hit her. ¡°Su chiyue, you bitch, how dare you say that about me?¡± Of course, Fu min wouldn¡¯t let her hit him. He leaned to the side, grabbed mu Anya¡¯s wrist, and pulled her to the ground. Then, he stepped on her hand. It was the woman¡¯s ck high-heeled leather shoes. She stepped on mu Anya¡¯s fingertips and slowly ground them. Her red lips opened and closed., mu Anya, are you f * eking looking for death?¡± Chapter 286 - 286: The battlefield of the rich ladies (3)_1 Chapter 286: The battlefield of the richdies (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang broke mu Anya¡¯s finger with a light step, this is a lesson. Her voice was cold and indifferent, and it could make one¡¯s heart turn cold instantly. It was as pleasant as pearls falling on a Jade te. The woman¡¯s shrill cry resounded through the entire Marshal Qi¡¯s residence, ah ah ah ah, my hand, my hand ¡­ Mu Anya raised her eyes in disbelief and looked at Fu Shang,¡± su chiyue, how dare you do this to me? the young master won¡¯t let you go, he won¡¯t let you go! ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. She raised her thin eyebrows and looked at the maid who was trembling in fear. She asked,¡± what¡¯s going on? what¡¯s her rtionship with Qi Jin?¡± When he said this. Fu Shang lifted his white chin at mu Anya. The maid was frightened by Fu min¡¯s unreasonable behavior. She didn¡¯t dare to be disrespectful anymore and bowed down to exin everything. After listening to the entire Fuxi, she was silent for a while and then organized her thoughts. It was said that mu Anya was Qi Jin¡¯s mistress. Now, she came to the door with a big belly and held her head high, saying that she was pregnant with Qi Jin¡¯s child and wanted her to give up her position. Marshal Qi had just passed away a few days ago, anddy Qi had a soft and gentle personality. Qi Jin hadn¡¯t been in North City recently, and the Qi residence was in a mess, yet he had allowed mu Anya toe to his door. Fu Shang¡¯s lips curled into a provocative smile. She squatted down in an elegant posture, lifted mu Anya¡¯s chin with her fan, and then nced at her belly with cold eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did she think that she could enter the house just because she was pregnant? Tell me ¡­ If 1 were to kick it now, would it fall off?¡± Mu Anya¡¯s eyes shed with fear. She covered her stomach with her hand and shrank back, shouting,¡± su chiyue, you dare! why wouldn¡¯t 1 dare?¡± Fu Shang said with a faint smile,¡± no matter how bad I am, 1 was still officially married into the Qi family. You, a dancer from the paramount, what are you?¡± Mu Anya only dared toe to su chiyue¡¯s door because she saw that su chiyue was weak and easy to bully. She didn¡¯t expect to meet such a tough one like Fu min, and her eyes shed with a bit of panic. He hardened his heart and made up his mind to stay. Holding her stomach, mu Anya turned to the maid standing on the side. I want to see olddy Qi. I¡¯m pregnant with your young master¡¯s child ¡­ Mu Anya¡¯s words were threatening. As expected, after hearing this, the maid¡¯s expression turned awkward. She looked at Fu min hesitantly, then turned around to report to old Madam Qi. However, Fu Shang¡¯s two words made the maid stop in her tracks. ¡°Stop there.¡± She turned around stiffly and forced a smile on her face. Madam¡­ Fu Shang looked at her with a half-smile, so you know that I¡¯m your wife. Why do you listen to miss mu? 1 thought she was the realdy Qi. The maid lowered her head obediently. Fu Shang nced at her and then coldly nced at mu Anya. He slowly waved his fan and said casually, ¡°¡±Throw her out, I¡¯m annoyed by her.¡± Mu Anya was still jumping around. The maids looked at each other, but none of them moved. How could Fu min have a good temper? Her snow-white slender hand turned and took out a small and exquisite gun from nowhere, then she pointed it at mu Anya. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes. Her snow-white finger pulled the trigger. A gunshot was heard.. Chapter 287 - 287: The scene of a rich lady (4)_1 Chapter 287: The scene of a richdy (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Under everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes. Fu Shang fired the gun, and a flower of blood bloomed on mu Anya¡¯s shoulder. Her eyes were filled with fear, and then she rolled her eyes and fainted. The woman squinted her eyes and a wicked smile shed across her face. Her snow-white fingertips yed with the small and exquisite pistol in her hand. She wasn¡¯t that bun su chiyue. After being bullied to this extent, he actually didn¡¯t resist? Fu Shang lifted his chin at the maid and ordered, ¡°¡±Get her away.¡± Then, he raised his hand and touched his hair. He said to himself pretentiously,¡± Aiya, a hair salon has opened on Chang ¡¯an Street recently. Should I go and get a perm too¡­ With that, the woman slowly fanned herself and walked up the stairs with small and elegant steps. She was so calm that it was as if nothing had happened. The maids looked at each other and saw the shock in each other¡¯s eyes. They quickly took mu Anya out. Oh my God, the young Madam had gone crazy! * Fu Shang was thinking about something. Was Qi Jin her little Tiantian? She didn¡¯t ask system 677, since that trash wouldn¡¯t know anyway. If he wasn¡¯t, Fu min would be able to kill him without any qualms. If it was¡­ He still had to kill him. He actually dared to spread such illicit news with another woman? You¡¯re getting gutsy? After staying in Marshal Qi¡¯s mansion for two days, Fu min felt bored and packed up his things before returning to the SU family. Of course, it was the rtives who tore the family apart. Fu Shang counted on his fingers and tried to figure out what rtives he had. He had an old-fashioned, pedantic, and hypocrite father, a weak, feudal mother, a white Lotus sister, and the only normal twin brother who was now in his rebellious phase. Fu Shang smacked his lips. It was exciting! When they returned to the SU mansion, Fu Shang raised his eyebrows and slowly walked in when he saw the rather exquisite and beautiful little mansion. She was not wearing a cheongsam today. Instead, she was wearing a shirt with a light-colored suit and a pair of t leather shoes. She was dressed like a man. He had a frivolous appearance. He was just short of a cigarette in his mouth. Her fair face was exquisite and beautiful, her chin was sharp, her Phoenix eyes were slightly upturned, her nose was high, and her lips were thin. It was so beautiful that it was a little sharp. The two servants ¡®eyes almost popped out of their sockets when they saw Fu min¡¯s reaction. This was the young miss? Oh my God, why did he be so ¡­ Handsome? He was even better looking than the young Masters outside. There was no one at home. Father su had gone to work at the clubhouse, mother su had gone to the opera troupe to listen to a y, and su yanran, who was her White Lotus sister, had gone to school. Fu Shang was speechless. Can you be any more disappointing? At this moment. Coincidentally, the maid ran to Fu min and said that the second young master had gotten into a fight with someone. The second young master, su chiyue¡¯s twin brother, su xingchen. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes lit up. There were watermelons to eat. She stood up slowly and waved her hand. Her red lips parted.¡±Get the car ready. I¡¯ll go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± Why did Fu min care about this? .. He was just bored. * Fu Shang looked up at the sign in front of him, the three huge words ¡®hundred paradise gate¡¯. He shook his head and walked in. The gentle dance music and theughter of toasting came to his face. The graceful figures of women wrapped in bright cheongsam danced with the crisscrossing lid covers to the music. Fresh clothes and a raging horse, ten miles of field. The extravagance of the nightless city instantly came to her.. Chapter 288 - 288: The scene of a rich lady (5 )_1 Chapter 288: The scene of a richdy (5 )_1 Trantor: 549690339 When they passed by the corridor, they almost bumped into a few women in cheongsam. Fu Shang looked back and apologized. One of the girls lost her bnce and screamed. Just as she was about to fall, Fu min quickly grabbed her wrist and her waist. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Sheng Xiao was prepared to fall down, but he was caught in someone¡¯s arms. She looked up. With her unruly and pampered personality, she raised her eyebrows and was about to scold Fu min when she was knocked down. However, when she saw Fu min s face, she swallowed her words. It¡¯s really, really good looking. The other party¡¯s suave and handsome appearance was like a young man¡¯s, and his temperament was even cleaner than the sky after the rain. She was clearly a girl¡­ She blushed unconsciously and shook her head, mumbling, ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine. Thank you.¡± Fu Shang released his hand. She walked away slowly. After a few steps, she turned around and smiled at Sheng Xiao, who was still standing there. She even whistled. ¡°Youngdy, you¡¯re so beautiful.¡± He gave her a scolding. After saying that, Fu min walked away without a care. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face reddened instantly, and he almost twisted the handkerchief in his hand. Lecher! For the first time, the other girls who were standing with Sheng Xiao did not get angry when they saw the unruly and delicatedy being teased. They looked at each other. He had seen a ghost. * Fu min also found his little troublemaker. Su xingchen, her twin brother from the same mother, looked 80% simr to her. He was a beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth, a high nose bridge, and bright eyes. He was as beautiful as a girl. Now, he was being held down by the manager of the myriad paradise sect, together with another young master who was causing trouble. Standing at the door, he knocked on the door and looked at the people inside with a half-smile. Su xingchen was stunned for a moment when he saw Fu min. If it wasn¡¯t for the face that was almost identical to his, he wouldn¡¯t have recognized her as his sister. The young man frowned and said in a bad mood, ¡°¡±Su chiyue, what are you doing here?¡± He was like an angry little beast, biting whoever he caught. Fu Shang walked in slowly and pped su xingchen on the back of his head, su xingchen, you¡¯ve grown up. You¡¯re learning to fight. It¡¯s fine if you fight, but you lost. ¡°Can you be any more embarrassing?¡± After being hit, su xingchen was stunned, and then he flew into a rage, his Starry Eyes almost burning with fire,¡± su chiyue, you dare to hit me?¡± Fu Shang sneered. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson when we get back. I¡¯ll definitely let you know why flowers are so red today, or else her surname isn¡¯t Fu! Another young man, who was also detained here, saw su xingchen being scolded andughed,¡± su xingchen, you¡¯re such a coward. You lost a fight and you¡¯reining to your parents. Oh my, I¡¯m so scared. His tone was a little mean. Su xingchen was so angry that he jumped up and wanted to pounce on him to beat him up, but he was held down by someone. He could only be so anxious that his eyes were burning. Sheng ze looked at su xingchen with disdain. His handsome face was full of provocation, and he even rolled his eyes. Fu Shang raised his eyes and coldly red at Sheng ze. well, I can¡¯tpare to young master Sheng. I couldn¡¯t even find someone toin to when I got into a fight with someone. Sheng ze was speechless. The iron was pierced, old heart. The youngster seemed to have been poked in his sore spot and turned hostile.. Chapter 289 - 289: The scene of a rich lady (6)1 Chapter 289: The scene of a richdy (6)1 Trantor: 549690339 The Sheng family was a big family and had a lot of business. Sheng ze was thest in line, and he had been raised to be an arrogant and domineering young master. He had an older brother and an older sister, but they did not have the same mother and did not have much feelings for each other. Sheng ze looked arrogant and domineering, but he valued rtionships the most. And Fu min saw this point and stabbed a knife into Sheng ze¡¯s heart. The young man was like an infuriated wolf cub, his eyes burning with anger as he red at Fu Shang. who the hell are you to speak to me like this?¡±
  • ?
    • Fu min¡¯s heart was stifled for a moment. She sighed in her heart,¡¯she used to say this to others After rummaging through his bag, he took out a huge banknote and ced it on the table. Then, he pointed at the direction of the gate. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, my younger brother was rude. This ispensation. Now, 1 want to teach my younger brother a lesson. Can I borrow your ce?¡± What kind of people were the people of paramount? they were all money-minded. With money, anything could be said. The manager left the room and waved his hand to dismiss all the servants. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Please feel free, miss su.¡± She even closed the door very considerately. Only Fu min, su xingchen, and Sheng ze were left in the huge room. He moved his wrist and a crisp sound came from his bones, ¡°¡±If a child is disobedient, there must be an adult to discipline him.¡± Su xingchen¡¯s eyes widened. He thought that Fu Shang was going to hit him, but when he saw Fu Shang¡¯s next move, his words were stuck in his throat. Su xingchen just watched. His old-fashioned, polite, and cowardly sister grabbed Sheng ze by the cor and punched him. Not only su xingchen, but Sheng ze was also shocked. He stayed here only to watch su xingchen¡¯s show! This person actually dared to hit him? The woman in front of him was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen in his life. Her eyebrows were extremely sharp, and the corners of her eyes were elongated by her thick, curled eyshes. Her red lips were curved into a smile that was not a smile. ¡°My, su chiyue¡¯s, younger brother, although a little stupid, a little childish, a little rebellious¡­ However, not everyone can bully him as they please.¡± Su xingchen¡¯s eyes lit up, but when he heard this, his beautiful face fell and he red at Fu min. Sheng ze¡¯s fair face took a punch. He wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with, and didn¡¯t have the demeanor of not hitting a woman. He raised his hand to resist. Unfortunately, the difference in strength was too great. His hands were tied behind his back by Fu min and he was given a solid beating. Fu min¡¯s attack was aimed at his fair and delicate face. At first, Sheng ze was still moring. After a while, the young man¡¯s miserable wails could be heard. su chiyue, 1 think you¡¯re looking for death. How dare you hit me? the Sheng family will never let you off!! hey, don¡¯t just hit my face. Don¡¯t hit my face. Haven¡¯t you heard of this, woman?! Sister, Sister, I was wrong. I was wrong, okay? don¡¯t hit me anymore. Really, don¡¯t hit me anymore. If you hit me again., ¡®ll disfigure you¡­ Not only did Fu min beat Sheng ze up, he even gave him a good scolding. ¡°Sheng ze, do you think you¡¯re so great that you¡¯re invincible just because everyone else is coaxing you? Do you know that you¡¯re nothing without the skin of the young master of the Sheng family?¡± beicheng, the Sheng family doesn¡¯t have the power to do whatever you want. I¡¯ll teach you a lesson today! After taking care of Sheng ze. The boy¡¯s fair and delicate face was already colorful. He had two symmetrical panda eyes and was curled up in a corner. He looked like he was autistic.. Chapter 290 - 290: The scene of a rich lady (7)_1 Chapter 290: The scene of a richdy (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su xingchenughed arrogantly, with his hands on his waist, like a little rooster who had just won a fight. He heard Fu Shang¡¯s scolding. Sheng ze lowered his head and did not retort. He hid in a corner and hugged his knees. After a long time, he raised his head and roared at Fu Shang. yes, I¡¯m just a rich second generation who relies on my family background. So what if I¡¯m useless? 1 only know how to indulge in pleasure¡­ No one taught me, what right do you have to say that about me ¡­¡± At the end. Sheng ze choked on his sobs and began to cry. His reddened eyes glistened with tears, which trickled down his fair chin. The young man tore off his arrogant mask and sobbed like an injured little beast, licking his wounds alone. Fu Shang was stunned. There was aplicated look in her eyes, and a hint of pity shed through her eyes. She gradually slowed down her tone.¡±You¡¯re still young, there¡¯s still time for everything.¡± Sheng ze hung his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Shang turned around and coldly looked at su xingchen, who was gloating at his misfortune. He stretched his muscles again and cracked his fingers. ¡°And you,¡± He reached out to grab the boy¡¯s cor, and under su xingchen¡¯s incredulous eyes, he raised his hand and beat him up. Su xingchen,¡±su chiyue, what are you doing?¡± I¡¯m your little brother!¡± ¡°All!¡± Bang bang bang. The sound of the fist hitting the body was painful to hear. Sheng ze wiped away his tears and cheered for Fu min. ¡°Well done, well done!¡± sister su, you¡¯re awesome. Sister su, you¡¯re awesome Su xingchen was speechless. This shameless fence-sitter! After beating up su xingchen, Fu min was a little tired and a little hot. She rolled up her sleeves slowly, revealing a section of her white arm. Now, there were two people practicing the carrot squat in the corner. Su xingchen was speechless. Sheng ze was speechless. Even though Fu min had beaten su xingchen to death, Sheng ze still felt that it was unfair, why didn¡¯t you p his face? You just hit me in the face ¡­¡± Sheng ze¡¯s mumbling voice gradually lowered under Fu min¡¯s cold gaze. The woman chuckled. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you hit his face?¡± ¡°Because this brat looks 80% like me, 1 can¡¯t bear to beat this little face that¡¯s as pretty as a flower.¡± As he spoke, Fu Shang touched the young man¡¯s pretty face and pinched it. Sheng ze was speechless. You¡¯re shameless.¡± Don¡¯t think that I can¡¯t tell that this woman isplimenting me for my good looks! Su xingchen was speechless. You¡¯re really shameless.¡± Fu min turned around and saw the two little ones lowering their heads. * In the end, Fu Shang took his Cub home, leaving Sheng ze alone in his original spot, looking like an abandoned puppy, his fine hair hanging down. After a moment¡¯s hesitation, Fu min reminded Sheng ze,¡± don¡¯t get too close to your big brother. Without waiting for Sheng ze¡¯s reaction, she dragged su xingchen by his cor and left.
  • ?
    • The woman¡¯s long, narrow, and cold Phoenix eyes were emotionless. There was still a bit of pity for the young man. Why did she remind him? Because of Sheng ze in her past life¡­ His ending was too tragic. The Sheng family was a big family and had a big business. The head of the family was the eldest son of the Sheng family, Sheng Jinghua, who was also Sheng ze¡¯s older brother. This Sheng Jinghua was not a good person. His hands had been stained with blood, and the business he did was also a bloody one. The biggest mistake he had ever made in his life was smuggling drugs. Although Sheng ze was arrogant and willful, he wasn¡¯t a bad person by nature. He had found out about this matter by ident and tried to stop it. This young man had made a tragic choice. Self-immtion. He had died in such a tragic way, trying to use his own blood to awaken his big brother¡¯s conscience.. Chapter 291 - 291: The scene of a rich lady (8)_1 Chapter 291: The scene of a richdy (8)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He brought su xingchen home. Fu Shang patted the young man¡¯s head as if he was patting a puppy and threatened, ¡°¡±You better behave yourself.¡± Su xingchen opened his mouth and wanted to refute,¡± why should 1 listen to you?¡± However, under the woman s cold gaze, he swallowed his words and stammered an ¡°Oh.¡± * On the other side, Sheng ze. Although he was beaten up, he did not seem to hold a grudge against Fu min. Instead, he brought some gifts to visit Fu min the next day and apologized. Su xingchen¡¯s nose was crooked from anger at Sheng ze¡¯s actions. Sitting in the living room, the young man¡¯s beautiful eyes seemed to be on fire as he stared at Sheng ze. Sheng ze, on the other hand, kept calling her sister su, his words so sweet. sister su, these are some clothes and jewelry that I¡¯ve specially picked out. I wonder what you like¡­ ¡°Yesterday, 1 was too insensible. I hope you can be magnanimous and not lower yourself to my level.¡± ¡°Sister su¡­¡± The string of rationality in su xingchen¡¯s mind snapped. He stood up abruptly and asked, ¡± Sheng ze, what do you mean?¡± Was he here to snatch his sister? Fu Shang rolled his eyes and pped the young man¡¯s back,¡± su xingchen, don¡¯t you know your manners? you are a guest. Have you lost all your manners?¡± Su xingchen was speechless. You¡¯re still helping him! She didn¡¯t know what Sheng ze was up to, but ever since this time, he had beening to the SU residence every two or three days in the name of bonding. Su xingchen, on the other hand, was just short of standing at the door with a broom to drive them away. * On the other side. In ning an city. In the dim room, there was only a dim yellow light. On the yellow paper, beautiful words were written. Just by looking at the words, one could tell how sharp the person who wrote it was. The man¡¯s fingers holding the pen paused. His dark eyes looked up slightly, and his red lips opened, spitting out cold and maic words. ¡°She moved back? And even beat up the young master of the Sheng family?¡± The subordinate nodded and reported everything Fu min had done in the past few days to Qi Jin. Through the dim yellow light, she could vaguely see the young man¡¯s face. His skin was very white, unlike a soldier who was exposed to the sun all year round. Instead, it had a kind of ghastly pale color. Sword-like eyebrows, Starry Eyes, high nose, and thin lips. He had a face that was even more beautiful than a woman¡¯s, but because of the military uniform he was wearing, he exuded a cold and gloomy aura. let her be. As long as she doesn¡¯t cause any big trouble, we don¡¯t need to care about her. Tassels hung down from the young officer¡¯s shoulders. The Golden buttons on his military uniform and the belt around his waist made him look a little cold in the night. She looked like an elegant aristocrat from the Middle Ages, with a cold and hard beauty. The subordinate nodded and left. It could be seen that this extremely young major was just as the rumors said, he didn¡¯t care about his wife. * That night. A small note appeared out of thin air on Fu Shang¡¯s dressing table. It read: See you at the usual ce at 7:35 pm. The woman¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes blinked and she was a little confused. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What was going on? She poked system 677, ¡°what¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t remember this happening in the original plot. Who sent this? where¡¯s the old ce?¡± System 677 was also in a state of confusion. It only found out after checking the plot. Something had happened, something big had happened! Chapter 292 - 292: The scene of a rich lady (9)_1 Chapter 292: The scene of a richdy (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 [ Oh my God! [ host, I¡¯ve discovered something. Please don¡¯t hit me! ] what?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched and he said coldly,¡± speak, 1¡¯11 beat you to death. System 677 was not afraid of death. [ I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on, maybe it¡¯s the butterfly effect. The original owner, su chiyue, was reborn in this life, and the plot copsed again. ] Fu Shang,¡± I really want to throw you away, you trash.¡± Fu Shang pinched his forehead and asked, ¡°¡±So, what¡¯s the current plot like?¡± System 677 answered all of them honestly,¡±[ su chiyue felt that she had been too aggrieved in her previous life, so she cheated on him and was even a three-timer. | Fu Shang was speechless. System 677 consoled him again, [ but don¡¯t worry, host. Your body is still pure and innocent. I Fu Shang sneered. She was notforted. The woman¡¯s delicate, snow-white face was stiff as she calmly asked, ¡°¡±So, who¡¯s the adulterer?¡± System 677 counted on its fingers, [ one is the head of the Sheng family, Sheng Jinghua.One of them is the blue-clothed actress from pear garden, Qin shuhan. 1 [ host, you should know Sheng Jinghua. As for Qin shuhan, he has a hidden identity. He is the son of the Commander-in-Chief of Lingnan. He will be a powerful figure in the future. He will be a hero of his generation. ] System 677 stopped counting his fingers and couldn¡¯t help butugh.l Sheng Jinghua, Qin shuhan, and Qi Jin. So, host, you¡¯re officially dating three women now. ] [ the three of them are not easy to deal with. However, the original owner of the body was quite secretive. Qin shuhan and Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t know of each other¡¯s existence, and Qi Jin didn¡¯t know that he had been cuckolded. ] [ host, you¡¯re on your own. Cough, cough. I Then, system 677 was kicked away by Fu min. Fu min covered his forehead, his red lips twitching uncontrobly, his face looking as if he had lost all hope in life. The difficulty of this mission was five stars. She was carefree, but whether she could live on was a problem! If her little Tian Tian was one of them¡­ She was finished. It was a proper shuraba. System 677 poked its head out again and reminded Fu Shang, [ host, Sheng Jinghua is here to deliver this note. The usual ce is a private room on the third floor of paramount. ] Oh, by the way, paramount is the private property of that fellow Sheng Jinghua. ] go away! Fu Shang waved his hand,¡± I don¡¯t want to see you for now. Are you going? .. Go, my ass! What if Sheng Jinghua wasn¡¯t her little Tiantian in the middle of the night? He took out a box of matches from the drawer, lit it, and burned the note to ashes. Fu Shang pped his hands. He took a shower and went to bed. As for a certain man who had been stood up on the third floor of paramount, his face darkened. He fiddled with a string of Buddha beads in his hand and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Bad temper?¡± He was wearing a long white robe with dark patterns, and his hair was neatlybed. He ced one hand on his knee and tapped it slightly, wearing a jade ring on his thumb. He had a peaceful and calm temperament. However, the man¡¯s eyes were vicious and dangerous, revealing his thoughts. His chin was white and sharp, and the curve was beautiful. ¡°Su chiyue, this woman, she can¡¯t really think that I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s thinking, right?¡± He was just a toy. If she was obedient, he wouldn¡¯t mind ying games with her. After all, it was really exciting to cuckold Qi Jin¡­ Fu Shang, who was half asleep, felt a chill on his back. He sneezed and woke himself up.. Chapter 293 - 293: The scene of a rich lady (io)_i Chapter 293: The scene of a richdy (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 After Fu min stayed in the SU family for about a week, someone from general Qi¡¯s mansion came and said that old Madam Qi had invited him back. Fu Shang tried to recall. This olddy Qi was kind and treated su chiyue well, so she didn¡¯t refute her and moved back to the Qi mansion. After watching a drama outside, it was almost night time when Fu Shang returned to the Qi mansion. Seeing a few cars parked at the gate, Fu Shang just nced at them casually and didn¡¯t pay much attention to them. He stepped on his little leather shoes and slowly walked in. After going upstairs. Fu Shang raised his hand and ced it on the door handle. He opened the door and stepped in. Just as she was about to turn on the lights, she felt danger and turned around abruptly. Then, a well-defined hand pinched her chin. The force was so strong that Fu Shang felt like his chin was about to be crushed. He raised his leg and tried to kick the man in between his legs, but the man grabbed his ankle and threw Fu Shang to the ground. Damn it, this is bad! The other party raised his hand and turned on the lights. A blinding white light instantly lit up and Fu Shang subconsciously looked away. Then, the young man¡¯s stunning face came into view. The other party¡¯s dark jade-like eyes looked over coldly, as if he was looking at a dead object. His thin red lips moved. ¡°Su chiyue?¡± Fu Shang whistled in his heart. A beauty in military uniform. Her little Tiantian¡¯s iron-made looks hadn¡¯t changed. Fu Shang blinked his eyes,¡±it¡¯s me ..¡± Qi Yan released his grip on her chin and lifted his fingers to remove the military cap on his head. His fingers, which were wearing white gloves, were long and clean. Then, he stood up slowly and asked,¡± you live in this bedroom? ¡± An emotionless voice sounded in therge room. Fu Shang also stood up, she rubbed her chin and replied coldly, ¡°¡±What else?¡± Every time she met little Tian Tian, she would want to strangle her. ¡ª?_¡ª? Qi Jin nced at her and said simply, ¡°¡±Move out,¡± The woman raised her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and looked back coldly. Her red lips opened and closed, and she spat out two words. ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Qi Jin was speechless. The beauty in the military uniform stared at him coldly. His eyes were beautifully shaped, and his eyshes drooped down. They were clear and distinct, like the most beautiful ss in the world, but also extremely cold. Fu Shang was stared at for two seconds. Then, she raised her snow-white palm in apromise. Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll move, okay¡­ Even though he had made up his mind to treat his little Tian Tian well for the rest of his life, Fu min still wanted to kill him asionally! She actually dared to spread such a rumor with that mu thing! He chased her away the moment he came back! Damn it, this damned Jun Heng! After simply packing up some of his clothes, Fu Shang moved into the bedroom next door, looking very obedient. Then, he took a quick shower. When his hair was half-dry, he wore a beautiful ck nightgown and sneaked to the door of the bedroom again. Then, he stuck his head in. She heard the sound of water. Qi Jin seemed to be taking a shower. Fu Shang blinked his eyes andid down on the bed in a flirtatious posture. He pushed his half-dry hair back, revealing his beautiful and delicate face. Hibiscus-like face, distant mountain eyebrows. The corners of her eyes were raised, and her eyes were as dark as ink. They were so beautiful that she looked like a demon who had fallen into the mortal world. Qi Jin came out of the shower. Seeing Fu Shang lying on the bed, the young and handsome officer was stunned for a moment, Chapter 294 - 294: The scene of a rich lady (11)_1 Chapter 294: The scene of a richdy (11)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The man was very tall, with wide shoulders, a thin waist, and long legs. Because he had just taken a shower, his dark jade-like eyes seemed to be covered with ayer of mist, and a few strands of hair were scattered in front of his forehead. Yin Hong¡¯s lips twitched. ¡°.. What are you doing?¡± Fu Shang winked at him, pinched his throat and said, ¡°¡±1 rmend myself to sleep with you.¡± ¡°..¡¯¡¯The expression on Qi Jin¡¯s face was indescribable. His gaze was as if he was looking at a lunatic. ¡°Get out.¡± The young officer s cherry red lips moved, but he still treated his words like gold. No. Fu Shang shook his head calmly. In front of her little Tiantian, she didn¡¯t feel the need to be reserved. She just wanted to be like this, boldly go up and flirt with him! The two of them looked at each other. For a moment, the atmosphere became tense. The man¡¯s face visibly darkened, and his delicate eyebrows were almost frozen. ¡°Su chiyue, don¡¯t test my patience.¡± Fu Shang blinked his eyes and said innocently, ¡°¡±Come, don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a delicate flower!¡± Qi Jin was speechless. He was so angry that he almostughed. A faint smile appeared on his beautiful and fair face as he took two steps forward with his long and slender legs. He reached out his well-defined hand and sped the woman¡¯s slender waist. But who knew that through the pajamas, the man¡¯s snow-white fingertips just happened to touch her cold white waist, which was as delicate as porcin. Qi Yan was stunned for a moment. It was during this moment of daze that Fu Shang managed to grab her. She raised her hand and wrapped it around the man¡¯s neck. Then, he kissed those red lips. The young and beautiful officer slightly widened his cold and dark eyes, and his body froze in an instant. Their eyes met. Fu Shang didn¡¯t close his eyes. Instead, he looked at Qi Jin with a smile. ? ?
  • ?
    • Qi Jin was truly shocked by Fu min¡¯s hooligan behavior. After he came back to his senses, he pushed Fu min away and stood up. He stared at Fu min coldly with his clean and beautiful eyes. The person who had always been cold and silent did not know what to say for a moment. ¡°You¡­¡± The man¡¯s thin lips were pursed, and anger was evident on his fair face. He looked at Fu min coldly. He raised his slender fingers and held a gun. His white fingertips were on the trigger, and the ck muzzle was aimed at Fu Shang. ¡°Get out.¡± His low maic and clear voice faintly contained anger. Fu Shang was a little hurt. She was a little sad that little Tiantian had treated her like this. Pursing her red lips, the woman¡¯s long and narrow Phoenix eyes nced at Qi Jin resentfully. ¡°Does the major hate me that much?¡± The young and beautiful officer¡¯s lips curved into a mocking smile, su chiyue, I¡¯ve said it before. If you insist on marrying me, you can only be Mrs. Qi in name only for the rest of your life. My attitude has never changed. Fu Shang felt that she could still salvage the situation and he bargained, ¡°¡±Is there no room for negotiation?¡± Lowering his curled eyshes, Qi Jin said coldly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s impossible between us..¡± Chapter 295 - 295: The scene of a rich lady (12)_1 Chapter 295: The scene of a richdy (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang looked at him deeply, then turned over and got off the bed. He pushed away the gun in Qi Jin¡¯s hand and said gloomily, ¡°¡±I know.¡± She didn¡¯t pester him any further. She pursed her red lips and walked out of the bedroom. When she closed the door, she looked back. He was met with the young officer¡¯s cold and dark eyes. Once again, Fu min felt a sense of heartache. Forget it. The little Tiantian in this world was too cold. He had to take it slow. She¡¯d better get rid of Sheng Jinghua and Qin shuhan first. If Qi Jin found out that she had cheated on him and had been cheating on him¡­ Then she would have even less of a chance. She heard the door close. Qi Jin lowered his long eyshes and pursed his thin lips. He coldly nced at the gun in his hand and nonchntly retracted it. He raised his hand and wiped his thin red lips slightly. The young officer frowned, and his expression was obviously disdainful. * The next day. Fu Shang got up early. She was still dressed in her androgynous outfit today, looking handsome and suave. Ever since thest time they shot mu Anya as an example, no one in the Qi mansion dared to neglect Fu min, for fear that the young mistress would shoot them if she was unhappy one day. When Fu min went downstairs, she was surprised to find that Qi Jin had already gotten up and was just about to eat. Fu Shang walked over and sat down on the other side of the table. The maid quickly served her breakfast. She raised her head and looked at the man opposite her. Qi Jin didn¡¯t look at her and continued eating. He lowered his head slightly, and the curve of his fair chin was beautiful and exquisite. His movements were quite slow, chewing slowly, and his every move was elegant. Hepletely ignored Fu min¡¯s existence. Being ignored like this, Fu min didn¡¯t get angry. He picked up the White jade spoon, scooped up a spoonful of porridge, and slowly ate it. He took a few sips. The woman looked up and stared straight at Qi Jin. She said faintly, ¡°¡±Mu Anya came to see me a few days ago.¡± Qi Jin raised his eyes and nced at her. The expression on her face was still cold, but there was a sh of confusion in her clean and beautiful eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to know who mu Anya was. Fu Shang picked up a spoon and slowly stirred the porridge in his bowl. He continued, ¡°¡±She said that she¡¯s pregnant with your child and even came to find you.¡± Qi Jin wanted to deny it. He didn¡¯t know mu Anya at all. But after thinking about it carefully, he didn¡¯t seem to need to exin to su chiyue. His red lips moved and he spat out three cold words. ¡°You don¡¯t speak when you eat.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Her eyelids twitched, and she was so angry that she almost dropped the spoon in her hand. This damned Jun Heng! Her long and narrow Phoenix eyes red at him fiercely. Fu Shang instantly lost his appetite. He put down his spoon, took his bag, and turned to leave. Qi Yan did not even lift his head and continued to eat slowly. His fingers, which were covered in snow-white gloves, were spotless, clean, and elegant. Just by looking at the man¡¯s actions, she could tell that this person¡¯s personality was definitely the kind of person who was extremely serious. He didn¡¯t smile, and he usually didn¡¯t have much of an expression. It was a waste of that beautiful face. He was so serious and serious that it made people seriously suspect that he had obsessivepulsive disorder. As for his mysophobia, there was no need to mention it. Because Fu Shang hadid on that bed yesterday, Qi Jin had immediately gotten someone to change the sheets. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he didn¡¯t recognize beds, he might have wanted to change rooms immediately.. Chapter 296 - 296: The scene of a rich lady (13)_1 Chapter 296: The scene of a richdy (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Compared to Sheng Jinghua, Fu Shang felt that Qin shuhan would be easier to deal with. Therefore, she asked the driver to drive her to thergest opera troupe in northern city, pear garden. On the high stage, many actors in green were singing about the joys and sorrows of their lives. With a flick of his sleeve and a look up, there was an inexplicable entanglement. Qin shuhan was the number one Qing Yi of Li garden. Although he was a man, he was quite popr in the North City. Many officials, nobles, and rich people came to the pear garden to listen to his show. Fu Shang had just entered the pear garden with a curious look in his eyes. She had never been here to listen to a y before, so naturally, she had never seen what an opera troupe was like. What he saw. In front of them was a stage set up high, and in the back row were more densely packed chairs. In the front row were extremely spacious carved wooden chairs, and between the two chairs was a small round table with tea and snacks. It was specially prepared for those high officials and nobles toe and listen to the y. Seeing that Fu Shang had arrived, a steward who knew her quickly came up to her and secretly gave her a look, ¡°¡±Miss su, why did youe so early today? You¡¯re here for Shu, right? he¡¯s doing his makeup backstage ¡­¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was a little speechless. From the sound of it, su chiyue really dide to see Qin shuhan often. She had be a regr and even knew the manager. She followed the manager backstage. She looked up and saw an actress in green sitting in front of the dressing table, preparing to do her makeup. Although Qin shuhan was a man, he had kept a head of ck hair that reached his waist for the sake of performing. His ck hair hung obediently behind him, almost reaching the chair. He heard a sound behind him. Qin shuhan turned his head around. The moment he saw Fu Shang, his eyes lit up for a moment, then he was pleasantly surprised. He stood up. It was a young man who looked to be about 18 or 19 years old. His figure was a little thin, and his eyebrows were delicate and beautiful. He wasn¡¯t absolutely beautiful, but he had an indescribable romantic charm. The eyebrow pencil in his hand slipped and fell to the ground. Qin shuhan did not care about it and walked towards Fu Shang. He raised his hand and wanted to hold her hand. Chi Yue, what brings you here today?¡± Subconsciously, Fu Shang took a step back and dodged Qin shuhan¡¯s hand. The young man¡¯s hand froze on the spot as he muttered, ¡°¡±Chi Yue, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Fu Shang turned around and looked at the manager, but the manager left immediately. Fu Shang turned around and looked at Qin shuhan coldly. He said seriously, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s break it.¡± He went straight to the point. why?¡± Qin shuhan was puzzled, did I do something wrong? ¡± His voice was gentle. Even if he was questioning her, it didn¡¯t make her feel disgusted. Fu Shang squatted down and picked up the eyebrow pencil that had fallen on the ground. Then, he handed it to Qin shuhan. His red lips opened and closed, ¡°¡±What else is there between us other than false feelings? You approached me only because I¡¯m Qi Jin¡¯s wife ¡°Eh? Young master Qin.¡± The woman¡¯s tone rose slightly. The young man¡¯s eyes widened and he stared at Fu min in disbelief. His alias in pear garden was shuqing. Yet, Fu min exposed his identity right away. Looking at the woman¡¯s long and cold Phoenix eyes and the faint smile of mockery, he felt that he was just a joke. Qin shuhan¡¯s heart sank, and even his voice became distant. ¡°So, miss su was just putting on an act with me from the beginning?¡± ¡°The gentle words and affectionate words in the past were all fake?¡± Chapter 297 - 297: The scene of a rich lady (13)_1 Chapter 297: The scene of a richdy (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Back then, it was because su chiyue was Qi Jin¡¯s wife that Qin shuhan wanted to get close to her and make her fall in love with him. This would make it easier for him to obtain information from Qi Jin. However, after being together for nearly half a year¡­ It would be a lie to say that Qin shuhan was not moved at all. Su chiyue¡¯s personality was gentle and considerate. Even when she spoke, she spoke in a soft voice. When Qin shuhan was with her, he always felt rxed and happy like never before. Qin shuhan had never doubted that su chiyue really liked him. But now, Fu min had torn apart the perfect facade andid the truth right in front of him with such a nonchnt attitude. Qin shuhan could not ept this. He felt worse than failing the mission. The young man stared at Fu min intently as if he was trying to see through the woman¡¯s eyes. However, other than indifference and impatience ¡­ Qin shuhan could not see anything else. of course. Fu min raised his eyebrows coldly and replied. Leaning against the dressing table, the woman took out a box of cigarettes from her coat pocket with her other hand and put one in her mouth. Sparks were ignited. Seeing that Qin shuhan was staring at her, Fu Shang raised his eyebrows and handed the box of cigarettes to her. do you want to smoke?¡± The woman¡¯s Red lips were as beautiful as a flower. The way she puffed on the cigarette, her long and narrow Phoenix eyes, and the way she looked made her look even more damn sexy and charming. Qin shuhan did not take the cigarette. He had learned to sing from a young age, so he naturally wouldn¡¯t touch things that would hurt his throat. Qin shuhan saw Fu min smoking with ease and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯ve changed,¡± Fu Shang looked at him and took out the long cigarette from his mouth. He flicked the ash and said,¡± it¡¯s not that I¡¯ve changed. You just never understood me. actually, 1 don¡¯t understand why you want to obtain information on Qi Jin through me. Everyone in North City should know that we¡¯re only a couple in name. Qin shuhan did not answer her question. Instead, he asked, ¡°¡±Su chiyue, you exposed my identity so directly. Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1 won¡¯t let you go¡­ For example, killing people to silence them.¡± Fu Shang smiled. She raised her hand and patted Qin shuhan¡¯s shoulder. Her cold voice rang out. let¡¯s not talk about whether you can kill me or not. Qi Yan has led his troops back to the North City. At least for now, you don¡¯t dare to kill me. You don¡¯t dare to fall out with him so openly. The young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows suddenly curved a little, you¡¯re right. I don¡¯t dare to kill you. ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to break up our rtionship.¡± His tone suddenly changed and became sentimental and gentle. Fu Shang was speechless. Did she just say all that to the dog? ¡°This time, 1 won¡¯t date you with any ulterior motives, alright?¡± Qin shuhan continued. The young man¡¯s clear eyes stared straight at Fu Shang and his tone was sincere. Fu min could tell that this man wasn¡¯t joking, he was really interested in her. He was speechless. She secretly asked in her heart, | system, you didn¡¯t give me the ¡®Mary Sue¡¯s poprity Halo¡¯, did you? ] System 677 replied, I host, you¡¯re overthinking it. ] Fu Shang: Putting out the cigarette in her hand, the woman raised her eyebrows slightly and looked up with a faint smile. Qin shuhan, I¡¯m already married. She was just stating a fact. The young man shook his head. 1 don¡¯t mind.. Chapter 298 - 298: The scene of a rich lady (14)_1 Chapter 298: The scene of a richdy (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing his words, Fu min sneered and knocked on the table with his fair fingers. ¡°I mind.¡± The sharp-looking woman flicked her beautiful and soft ck hair and narrowed her eyes, what I did before was a little out of line, but I¡¯ve thought it through. I can¡¯t let Qi Jin down like this. Even though he said so. But Fu min was already cursing su chiyue in his heart. Although she used to be unruly and loved freedom, she had clearly been a good person for a long time. She had long decided to be wholeheartedly devoted to her little Tian Tian. Now, that woman su chiyue had created such a scene. If little Tian Tian knew about this, how was she going to close her stall? The woman¡¯s Red lips opened and closed. He spat out the words of heartlessness. ¡°Although we don¡¯t have any substantial rtionship, I don¡¯t want my husband to know about our past. Does young master Qin understand?¡± ¡°From now on, let¡¯s part ways, alright?¡± Fu Chen was not discussing this with Qin shuhan. After saying this, she turned around and left, waving her hand as she walked. This was the first time Qin shuhan had met such a woman. She was so free and easy to the extent that she could break up her rtionship just like that. She could even be said to be heartless. She had clearly been looking at him affectionately a while ago, but now, that pair of cold and dark Phoenix eyes were as deep as the abyss, and no one¡¯s reflection could be seen. Qin shuhanughed at himself. Maybe it was because human nature was cheap, but to be disdained like this, to be honest, he actually didn¡¯t want to let go. The actress in green slowly picked up the eyebrow pencil and then carefully drew her eyebrows and eyes. The show still had to be performed. If he had only wanted power and status before, Qin shuhan had changed his mind now. I le didn¡¯t just want topete with Qi Jin for this beautifulnd. Still want to fight¡­ A beauty. * He walked out of the pear garden. For some reason, Fu Shang heaved a sigh of relief. With one settled, he had be a two-timer. .. Even though this wasn¡¯t something to be happy about. As an overbearing and willful little fairy¡­ Fu Shang felt that he had already made it very clear to Qin shuhan. It was his business whether the other party epted it or not. She was toozy to care. Anyway, in Fu min¡¯s eyes, they had already broken up. She had the thoughts of a scumbag. However, Fu min was not to me for this as she was just an unlucky person who had to clean up the mess. After returning to the Qi mansion. Fu Shang fell asleep as soon as he returned to his room. Because he was used to it, he didn¡¯t notice that he was still sleeping in Qi Jin¡¯s bedroom. * Qi Jin was handling official business in the study. He seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and his slender fingers, which were wearing white gloves, paused. The man was dressed in a well-fitted military uniform. The buttons on the waist reflected dazzling light, and under the military cap was a pair of beautiful eyes, dark and clear. It was a pair of clear and clean eyes that belonged to a soldier. The ck and white were distinct, like the most beautiful light in the world. He thought about what Fu min said about mu Anya this morning. The young and beautiful officer frowned slightly. He picked up the phone and called his Adjutant. ¡°What happened to mu Anya?¡± His words were concise andprehensive. The Adjutant on the other side of the phone checked and then exined everything clearly. After Qi Jin heard this¡­ Her fair and beautiful face had already sunk, and her thin red lips moved. ¡°Deal with her.¡± After hanging up the phone, the man¡¯s slender fingers casually tapped on the table twice. He thought of Fu Shang. He unconsciously raised his hand and touched his soft red lips.. Chapter 299 - 299: The scene of a rich lady (15)_1 Chapter 299: The scene of a richdy (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of that unexpectedss, Qi Jin¡¯s lips pursed into a straight line again. Unknowingly. A corner of the originally clean and tidy document was rolled up. He had been dug. Qi Jin was speechless. As a person with a serious case of obsessivepulsive disorder, he tore the paper, rolled it into a ball, and threw it into the trash can. * On the other side, mu Anya was in the hospital. Mu Anya had been scared out of her mind ever since she was shot by Fu min the other day, even though it was only a wound on her shoulder. The baby in her belly was fine, but mu Anya had been acting like a lunatic and didn¡¯t sleep at night. She was suspicious of everything and thought that Fu min was going to harm her. And then, the baby was lost. Mu Anya was actually a mistress of a rich businessman in North City. As for why she was rted to Qi Jin¡­ It could only be said that Qi Jin was too wronged. He had been scammed. There was once. When the rich man went to paramount to look for mu Anya, his wife somehow found out and rushed over to catch him in the act. That rich merchant had relied on his wife to be rich, and he was extremely afraid of his first wife. Coincidentally, that day. Qi Jin also went to paramount to discuss some matters. Then, for some reason, that rich businessman had a screw loose and pushed everything onto himself, saying that mu Anya was his mistress. However, the next day, Qi Jin went to ning an city. His subordinates didn¡¯t think it was a big deal, so they didn¡¯t report it to him. Thus, Qi Jin subconsciously took the me. That time, mu Anya went to su chiyue¡¯s door because she saw through her weak personality. She wanted to extort arge sum of money from su chiyue while Qi Jin was not in North City, then take the money and leave. He didn¡¯t expect to kick an iron te. Qi Jin¡¯s Adjutant was also very mean. He sent all the evidence of mu Anya¡¯s scandal with the rich businessman to the rich businessman¡¯s wife, no matter how big or small, and even threw mu Anya over. ording to the jealous and vicious personality of the rich man¡¯s wife, mu Anya would probably end up in a miserable state. Effortlessly, he killed with a borrowed knife. * Qi Jin finished handling his official business. When he returned to the bedroom, he saw Fu Shang sleeping soundly on the bed. The man¡¯s Red lips twitched. He took off his snow-white gloves and slowly walked to the bed. He bent down slightly, frowned, and poked Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Su chiyue, get up,¡± he said coldly. The woman lying on the bed murmured something and twisted the quilt around her. Then, she stopped moving. Qi Jin was speechless. The young officer¡¯s beautifully shaped eyes drooped down as he looked at Fu Xi who was sleeping soundly. He pursed his lips and lowered the air pressure around him. Perhaps it was because of the heat, but a section of Fu Shang¡¯s fair calf was exposed outside the nket. Qi Jin frowned when he saw it. He took two steps forward and pulled the nket a little closer until the woman¡¯s calf was covered tightly. The young officer then bent his eyes in satisfaction. Once again, Fu Shang stretched out his fair and tender feet. Qi Jin was speechless. I¡¯t is thin red lips pouted. The beautiful officer once again slowly put on that pair of white and wless gloves. When Fu Shang woke up, she discovered something shocking. She was tied up, her hands were tied behind her head, and her feet were also tied up. Her entire body was now straight. Fu Shang blinked and raised his head. He saw the young officer standing at the head of her bed with his arms crossed, staring at her quietly. Chapter 300 - 300: The scene of a rich lady (16)_1 Chapter 300: The scene of a richdy (16)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was shocked at first, his eyes widened and he subconsciously took a step back. He looked at Qi Jin. Fu min looked at his tied up hands and feet and his red lips twitched slightly, are you crazy?¡± The slender young man took two steps closer to her. He lowered his eyshes and looked at his masterpiece casually, a hint of satisfaction shing in his eyes. After hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words. ¡°You¡¯re not following the rules when you sleep,¡± he said calmly. ¡°So you tied me up?¡± Fu Shang asked in disbelief. Qi Jin, did you get shot in the head?¡± The man looked over coldly and disapproved, ¡°¡±You¡¯re swearing.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She couldn¡¯t afford to have a 3. She seemed to be unable to keep up with this person¡¯s brain circuit. Feeling his head throb, Fu Shang red at Qi Jin. get out. The beautiful man stared at her and said faintly, ¡°¡±This is my bedroom.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to change my clothes, do you want to stay and watch?¡± Fu Shang replied calmly. Frowning, Qi Jin pursed his lips. He only paused for two seconds before turning to leave. When he reached the door, he turned around again and looked at the rope around Fu min¡¯s wrist. ¡°The rope hasn¡¯t been untied yet, don¡¯t you need help?¡± Fu Shang raised his eyebrows,¡± thene over and help me untie it. The fair and beautiful officer pursed his thin lips and refused in a noble and cold manner, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t want to.¡± After that, he turned around and left, even closing the door for Fu Chen. Fu Shang was speechless. She found that little Tian Tian always liked to test the waters on the edge of death. This Idiot¡¯s attributes in this world were also strange. Fu Shang consoled himself. What else could she do besides pamper her own child? she couldn¡¯t just abandon him like this, right? Fu Shang looked at the rope around his wrist and pulled the corner of his lips. He exerted some force and broke the rope. She stretched her sore wrists, sat up, and untied the rope around her ankles. She put on a pair of slippers. After Fu Shang left the bedroom, he looked around with his beautiful eyes but didn¡¯t see Qi Jin. Then, she went to his study room and knocked on the door. No one answered, so he was obviously not inside. Her eyes, which were clearly defined by the ck and white parts, turned around, and a bad idea came to her mind. Fu Shang sneaked into Qi Jin¡¯s study and carefully closed the door. He then turned his head and sized up the decorations inside. The dark decorations had an antique feel to them. A few rows of foreignnguage books were ced on the bookshelves neatly, which matched Qi Jin¡¯s taciturn personality. There were only a few documents and two pens on the desk. Fu Shang stretched out his sinful ws and looked at the documents. She folded each page in a corner, and even folded it in a crooked way, before closing it again. The woman raised her thin eyebrows and curved her red lips in satisfaction. Force that obsessivepulsive disorder to death! He heard the footsteps from the door. The sound of military boots stepping on the floor was very regr. Fu Shang was speechless. In a sh, she hid behind the bookshelf,pletely hiding in it, only revealing a pair of beautiful eyes. Through the gap in the book, she stared straight out. Then, Fu Shang saw a hand in a snow-white glove pushing open the door of the study. Then there was the man¡¯s tall and slender figure. He had a belt on his waist, revealing his long, straight legs without reservation.. Chapter 301 - 301: The scene of a rich lady (17)_1 Chapter 301: The scene of a richdy (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Following Qi Jin in was a woman who looked like a military officer. She had a pretty face and short hair, making her look valiant and heroic. Although she concealed her gaze at Qi Jin very well, it was clearly filled with adoration. Fu Shang was speechless. He suddenly felt a sense of heartache. His cold eyes swept over and looked at the two people opposite him. A man and a woman alone in a room, without the slightest intention of avoiding suspicion. Fu min felt a little sour in his heart. She seemed to have been cuckolded. Jun Heng is dead for sure! * The young and beautiful officer sat down and took off his military hat, revealing his fair and delicate forehead. Her slightly lowered eyshes were curled and thick. Her thin red lips were sexy and alluring. Bai qianwan was stunned for a moment. She clenched the document in her hand tightly and bit her pink lips, a hint of resentment shing in her eyes. She had been working under this young Major General for three years and had expressed her feelings for him many times. Unfortunately, this unromantic man was as cold as stone. The falling flowers had intentions, but the flowing water was heartless. In order to be worthy of him, Bai qianwan, a woman, had fought her way through the Army for so many years and forcibly became one of Qi Jin¡¯s two adjutants. He tried his best to suppress the emotions in his heart. A smile appeared on Bai qianwan¡¯s face. She handed over the documents in her hand and began to report her work in an orderly manner. Fu Xiaoyi, who was hiding behind the bookshelf and practicing her carrot squat:¡±..¡± She was eavesdropping with her ears perked up. Ha. Bai qianwan finished her report. Qi Jin nodded indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything else, let¡¯s do it this way. If there¡¯s nothing else, Adjutant Bai can go back first. Upon hearing this. Bai qianwan didn¡¯t leave. She revealed a rare dazed look, took out a movie ticket from her pocket, and handed it to Qi Jin. She whispered,¡±major, 1 heard that the young people in northern city like to watch movies nowadays. 1 also bought two¡­¡± Major, are you free on Sunday?¡± Qi Jin indifferently raised his eyes and nced at Bai qianwan. He didn¡¯t take the movie ticket, but his thin red lips parted slightly.¡±I¡¯m not free.¡± Bai qianwan looked a little dazed. She looked at the man¡¯s cold and beautiful side profile and continued,¡± major, I saw your schedule today. You¡¯re free this weekend ¡­ Qi Yan frowned. He didn¡¯t understand why this Adjutant, who was usually quite straightforward in his work, had be so coy and entangled today. Before he could speak. A crisp sound came from behind the bookshelf. Qi Jin looked in the direction of the sound, his thick, curly eyshes blinking. Startled, Bai qianwan subconsciously pulled out her gun and shouted in the direction of the sound, ¡°¡±Who are you?e out!¡± After that. A pure ck pen slowly rolled out from behind the bookshelf. The situation was quite urgent just now, so Fu min identally took the fountain pen on Qi Jin¡¯s table. Now that she heard Bai qianwan stealing her man so tantly, her hand trembled and fell. She walked out slowly. The moment she saw Fu Shang, Bai qianwan was stunned for a moment. The woman opposite him was wearing a pure ck silk nightgown. The neckline was half open, revealing her delicate corbones. Her white feet were wearing plush slippers. At a nce, it was obvious that he was dressed in his own home. Her thick, lustrous hair hung behind her back, entuating her small, fair face and her slightly raised eyebrows. The most beautiful part of her was her ss-like Phoenix eyes, which were clear in ck and white, but also contained a hint of mockery.. Chapter 302 - 302: The scene of a rich lady (18)_1 Chapter 302: The scene of a richdy (18)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai qianwan wasn¡¯t stupid. She guessed the woman¡¯s identity almost instantly. Qi Jin¡¯s wife in name, su chiyue. However, she still raised her gun, loaded it, and aimed it at Fu Shang. Her finger was on the trigger, and she was about to pull it at any second. Fu Shang narrowed his long and narrow Phoenix eyes. Before Bai qianwan could shoot, he dodged and kicked the gun away from the other party¡¯s hand. Then, he grabbed Bai qianwan¡¯s neck and flipped her over. It was very unfortunate. Fu Shang was wearing slippers, so he didn¡¯t step on it properly. One of them fell on the table in front of Qi Jin, making a tter. ? ? The atmosphere was a little awkward. The young and beautiful officer¡¯s mouth twitched as he stared at the pink plush slipper in front of him. With one knee on the ground, Fu Shang held Bai qianwan¡¯s hand behind her back and pressed her to the ground. She pretended not to see the shoe and stepped on the ground with her bare foot. Then she said slowly, ¡¯¡±¡®Adjutant Bai, don¡¯t be so impulsive. I¡¯m su chiyue, the wife of your major, not an outsider.¡± Bai qianwan was speechless. This woman was so shameless. After a long while, he finally managed to squeeze out a sentence, how would I know who you are? who knows if you¡¯re a spy sent by someone else! ¡°Let go of me!¡± She shouted angrily as she twisted her body. He said so. Bai qianwan, on the other hand, was shocked. She was actually being pressed to the ground in such a humiliating way by a woman she looked down on. Fu Shang raised an eyebrow, bent down, and patted Bai qianwan¡¯s delicate face. Adjutant Bai¡¯s Kung Fu isn¡¯t that good. Bai qianwan¡¯s face flushed red, and she felt a little aggrieved. She turned her head and stared at Qi Jin with her beautiful eyes as sheined, ¡°¡±Major, can you ask miss su to let me go?¡± The young officer raised his eyes and looked at Fu Shang and Bai qianwan. He frowned and said, ¡°¡±Release her.¡± These words were obviously directed at Fu min. Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian, no, that stupid Jun Heng had embarrassed her again! You¡¯re finished! e here,¡± Qi Jin continued, take your shoes. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes were still staring at the slippers on the table. A hint of disdain shed in his eyes, but he did not condescend to throw them away. Fu Shang let go of Bai qianwan¡¯s hand. Then, she hopped to Qi Jin¡¯s side in a slipper and reached out to take the shoe. Then, she pretentiously fell down. He fell into Qi Jin¡¯s arms. Fu Shang wrapped his arms around Zhong Yue¡¯s neck and widened his beautiful eyes as he eximed in surprise. ¡°Ah, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Qi Jin ,¡¯¡­¡¯ Go down.¡± Bai qianwan, who had just stood up, was so angry that her eyes turned red, and her fingers creaked. However, he still remained in his original spot and did not move. Fu Shang nced at Qi Jin and slowly gave an¡± Oh. he stood up and casually sat down on the desk. He took the slipper and put it on his fair feet. Frowning, Qi Jin raised his hand and dusted off the non-existent dust on his chest with his gloved fingers. He asked, ¡°¡±What are you doing hiding there?¡± Fu Shang nced at Bai qianwan, whose eyes were almost burning with anger, and then at his beautiful little Tian Tian. His red lips curved into a wicked smile. Azy voice sounded. ¡°I was prepared to scare you.¡± ¡°Who asked you to tie me to the bed?¡± These words were somewhat hinting, and also somewhat coquettish. Qi Jin was speechless. Bai qianwan, who was standing on the other side, felt as if the string in her head had snapped. Tie, on the bed? Was it what she understood? Chapter 303 - 303: The scene of a rich lady (19)_1 Chapter 303: The scene of a richdy (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As he said this, Fu Shang¡¯s face came close to Qi Jin¡¯s face, almost touching his fair forehead. Fu Shang blinked his eyes innocently. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Qi Jin was speechless. He turned to Fu Shang, who was standing in front of him, and said to Bai qianwan, ¡°¡±Adjutant Bai, you should go back first.¡± Bai qianwan had been excited when she saw Qi Jin looking at her. ring at Fu Shang, Bai qianwan tried her best to suppress her anger and left with the documents in her hand. After the door was closed. Only Qi Jin and Fu min were left in the study. Fu min was still sitting on the desk, swinging his white and slender legs. Then, he threw off his slippers. This time, there were two. ? ? Qi Jin looked over, his gaze stopping on the pair of fair feet for two seconds. Then, he frowned and stared coldly at Fu Shang. ¡°Put on your shoes, and don¡¯t sit on the desk.¡± Fu Shang ignored him. He picked up a notebook from the table and flipped through it casually. He nodded as he flipped through it. your handwriting is pretty good! Qi Jin pinched his fair fingers and resisted the urge to push her down. It was already early autumn, and the weather had turned cold. The air was filled with a chill that gradually invaded people¡¯s skin. Fu Shang, who was only wearing a thin nightgown, shivered from the cold and sneezed without any care for his image. ¡°Achoo!¡± Qi Jin nced at the woman¡¯s half-open neckline and dazzled, exquisite, and beautiful corbones. He shifted his eyes away without a sound, go change your clothes. What do you look like in pajamas?¡± Hearing Qi Jin¡¯s words, Fu min raised his head and blinked his curled eyshes. He stared at the coat hanging behind the chair and said faintly, ¡°¡±1 want to wear yours.¡± Qi Jin Did you take the wrong medicine today?¡± Fu Shang: Narrowing his long and narrow eyes, Fu Shang bent down and quickly kissed the man¡¯s thin red lips. Then, he jumped down from the table and ran out of the study without even putting on his slippers. As Qi Jin was sitting on a chair, he didn¡¯t manage to Dodge in time and was kissed by Fu Shang. The slender and beautiful man sat there for a long time, then he reached out and silently covered his forehead, his cherry red lips pursed. Was he too indulgent with su chiyue? * That night. When Qi Jin went to the meeting. Almost everyone was staring at the young and beautiful officer. To be precise, they were staring at his face and his lips that were stained with some lipstick. Qi Jin slowly blinked, his clear eyes darkening as he rebuked, ¡°¡±Why are you all looking at me?¡± Adjutant Li coughed lightly and said to Qi Jin in a low voice, ¡°¡±Young Marshal, the corner of your mouth¡­¡± He thought of the kiss that Fu Shang gave him today. Qi Jin fell silent. The whole ce was silent. A few older officers looked at each other and understood the ridicule in each other¡¯s eyes. The major was young and full of vigor. He was really at the age of vigor and vitality! They all understood! As for Bai qianwan, she was so angry that her eyes were red. From the looks of it, as soon as she left, the major and that woman¡­ On the other side, Fu Shang. She didn¡¯t y any tricks tonight. She went to Qi Jin¡¯s bedroom and took away all her things. Then, shey down in the bedroom next door and read a drawing book on her stomach, munching on melon seeds while reading.. Chapter 304 - 304: The scene of a rich lady (20)_i Chapter 304: The scene of a richdy (20)_i Trantor: 549690339 After Qi Jin returned home. He was already prepared for Fu Shang to stay in his bedroom again. She pushed the door open and saw a pitch-ck room. The slender and beautiful man was stunned for a moment. He turned on the light and pursed his thin lips slightly as he looked at the cold and lifeless bedroom. He unbuttoned his coat one by one and took it off. Then, he hung his coat on the coat rack. The man in the white shirt was tall and slender. His shoulders were wide, and his lines were straight and beautiful. The lower hem of his shirt was tucked into his ck trousers, and his belt shed with a cold metallic luster. He thought about it. Qi Jin walked out, his heavy military boots stomping on the ground rhythmically. He walked to the door next door and knocked on it. Fu Shang thought it was a maid andzily said, ¡°¡±Come in,¡± Her nasal voice sounded like she was acting coquettishly, but she was also a little dazed, as if she was about to fall asleep. Qi Jin pushed the door open and entered. He saw the woman lying on the bed. Her loose pajamas couldn¡¯t hide her good figure, and her white and tender legs were moving. The problem was the angle. Fu min was lying on her stomach and she wasn¡¯t wearing a bra. Qi Jin even saw a snow-white arc. His thin red lips twitched. The young officer didn¡¯t know whether to advance or retreat. It was rare for him to be in such an embarrassing situation. Feeling that something was not right, Fu min raised his head and saw the beautiful man standing in front of her. She was so shocked that the drawing book in her hand fell to the ground. She raised her snow-white ws and waved them. what¡¯s the matter, young Marshal?¡± Fu Shang asked with a fake smile. Qi Jin pursed his lips and nced at Fu min with his dark eyes. He opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he didn¡¯t in the end. Then, he walked away. He still had a coffin-like face as if someone owed him five million Yuan. He was beautiful, but he was also really cold. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± It was ridiculous! * They stayed there for a few days. Fu min didn¡¯t provoke Qi Jin anymore and instead became a salted fish. Every day, he would eat delicious food, go out to watch ys, go shopping, and asionally go to the paramount to watch songs and dance. He lived a happy life. Once again, he had nothing to do. Fu min was ready to visit his cheap brother. Bai Lu Academy. It was a new school, where most of the students were from noble families. It was open and free, and su xingchen studied there. That evening, Fu min went to the entrance of Bai Lu school and waited for su xingchen to finish school. Su xingchen, who had just finished ss, packed his books and was about to leave when he was stopped by someone. The teenager looked up and saw that the other party was a beautiful little girl who was staring at him with a pair of round cat eyes. Su xingchen pursed his thin lips and said coldly, ¡°¡±Move.¡± He had always known that he was good-looking. Ever since he started school, he had received a drawer full of love letters. He was very familiar with this kind of gaze. Sheng Xiao stopped him. wait. 1 have something to tell you. Su xingchen showed that he was an emotionless beautiful boy and directly refused, ¡°¡±Sorry, I¡¯m not interested in you. Let¡¯s not waste each other¡¯s time.¡± Sheng Xiao was speechless. Are you crazy? who wants to confess to you?¡± As a pampered little princess, Sheng Xiao never knew how to write the word ¡®patience¡¯. So, he retorted when he heard her words.. Chapter 305 - 305: The scene of a rich lady (21)_1 Chapter 305: The scene of a richdy (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su xingchen blinked his clear eyes, and his fair face blushed a little. He coughed awkwardly, but still tried to maintain his cold and aloof character. Sheng Xiao was not pretentious and went straight to the point. ¡°Hey, do you have a twin sister?¡± Only the heavens knew how long she had been staring at this boy. The reason was that su xingchen¡¯s face was too simr to the girl she had met at the paramount. They were almost carved from the same mold, except that the outline had a little more boy¡¯s edge. Su xingchen was stunned. He squinted his clear eyes and stared at the little girl in front of him suspiciously. He snorted arrogantly, ¡°¡±Why should I tell you?¡± With that, the slender and handsome young man turned and strode away, leaving Sheng Xiao with only his clean back. Sheng Xiao clenched his fists in anger, but still chased after her. Waiting at the school gate, Fu Shang was ying with stones in boredom, asionally looking up at the gate. This time, when she looked up, she saw her little brother walking out of the school gate. As if he had his own background music, the youngster¡¯s appearance stole the attention of the people around him. He was as clean and dazzling as the sky after rain. Fu Shang touched his own face narcissistically. Look, her brother¡¯s face was so good-looking! Then, Fu min saw a little girl following behind su xingchen. He nodded in realization. Fu Shang¡¯s long and narrow Phoenix eyes squinted slightly as heughed. He walked over slowly and blocked su xingchen¡¯s way. Then, he tiptoed and put his arm around the young man¡¯s shoulder, as if they were good Brothers. ¡°Sister, are you touched that I came to pick you up today?¡± Su xingchen was pulled slightly. Heh, I don¡¯t dare to move, I don¡¯t dare to move. Ever since he was beaten up by Fu Shang, su xingchen did not dare to rebel. As the saying went, where there was oppression, there was resistance. .. Su xingchen sneered. F * ck, try resisting. His sister can beat him up until he cries for his parents. Sheng Xiao, who was following behind su xingchen, saw Fu min. The little girl¡¯s little pink lips opened into an 0 shape, and her round cat eyes widened a little. Then, she quickly rushed over and hugged Fu min¡¯s other arm. ¡°Sister, Sister! Do you still remember me?¡± He sounded very excited. Fu Shang was shocked as he looked at the little girl who pounced towards him. He took a closer look and remembered that this was the girl he had bumped into at hundred paradise gate. Her red lips curved. it¡¯s you. You¡¯re such a beautiful youngdy. Of course I remember you. Sheng Xiao¡¯s face turned red from the praise. He said shyly, ¡°¡±Big sister is more beautiful.¡± Su xingchen. who had been left to the side, was speechless. Heh, what a hypocritical woman! Sheng Xiao looked at Fu min coyly again. Then, he nced at su xingchen from the corner of his eye. His eyes lit up as if he had thought of a wicked idea. sister, I¡¯m su xingchen¡¯s ssmate,¡± the little girl said excitedly, although it¡¯s presumptuous of me to say this¡­ Can 1 pay a visit to your residence?¡± Su xingchen was speechless. She¡¯s not my ssmate. I don¡¯t know her.¡± Sheng Xiao pinched the corner of her dress and looked at Fu Shang. sister su, miss su doesn¡¯t seem to like me. I¡¯m a little sad ¡­ Fu min patted the back of his unlucky brother¡¯s head and smiled gently at Sheng Xiao. ¡°Don¡¯t mind him,e to my house..¡± Chapter 306 - 306: The scene of a rich lady (21)_1 Chapter 306: The scene of a richdy (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su xingchen, who had seen Sheng Xiao¡¯s face change, was stunned. This girl wasn¡¯t like this when she was following him just now. She was so fierce just now and even threatened him! So, Fu min and Sheng Xiao left happily, leaving su xingchen to follow behind them with a long face. Dog girl! They returned to the SU family mansion. Coincidentally, they bumped into su yanran, who had just returned home. She was father su¡¯s illegitimate daughter, and she was now brought back to the main family. Su yanran had a pitiful look, like a little white flower swaying in the wind, the kind that would make her eyes turn red if you said one more harsh word to her. He saw Fu min and su xingchen. Su yanran¡¯s eyes flickered and she greeted them softly,¡± sister Chi Yue, brother xingchen. Fu Shang nodded. She didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her sister, so she didn¡¯t pretend to care about her. Seeing Sheng Xiao standing beside Fu min, su yanran asked,¡± and thisdy is?¡± Sheng Xiao looked at Fu min and then at su yanran. He replied politely, ¡°¡±Hello, I¡¯m Sheng Xiao.¡± His attitude was neither cold nor warm. Su yanran didn¡¯t show any reaction on her face. She smiled, nodded, and left. Sheng Xiao, the youngdy of the Sheng family? His sister¡­ The girl¡¯s watery eyes darkened a little as she walked away with small steps. Sheng Xiao yed at the SU family¡¯s house until night time. He only went back after dinner. After returning home. Sheng Xiao saw that his eldest brother, whom he had not seen for a long time, was at home. He greeted him politely and prepared to go upstairs. Sheng Jinghua nced at Sheng Xiao and asked casually, ¡°¡±Why didn¡¯t youe back for dinner?¡± The little girl stopped and said honestly, ¡°¡±1 was having dinner at a sister¡¯s house.¡± Sheng Jinghuaughed, and his red lips curled into a mocking smile, why didn¡¯t 1 know that you had an older sister? Don¡¯t get sold without even knowing.¡± Sheng Xiao panicked. The little girl¡¯s hair stood on end and her cat eyes widened.¡±You¡¯re not allowed to say that about sister su!¡± Sheng Jinghua was stunned for a moment before he narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Su? What¡¯s her name?¡± There weren¡¯t many su family members in North City, so it was no wonder Sheng Jinghua was suspicious. Sheng Xiao did not suspect anything and said honestly, ¡°¡±Sister su¡¯s name is su chiyue. She¡¯s very beautiful, handsome, and gentle.¡± At the mention of ups and downs, Sheng Xiao instantly turned into a fangirl. His eyes were bright like stars. The Buddha beads in the man¡¯s hand paused and he muttered, ¡°¡±Su chiyue?¡± Recently, he and su chiyue seemed to have broken off their rtionship and had no contact at all. Or rather, su chiyue was ignoring him. Sheng Jinghua almost thought that the days he spent with su chiyue were just a dream. The man smiled slowly, his elegant and handsome face revealing a bit of coldness. He was always the one who was tired of others. This rtionship was not something that she, su chiyue, could break off if she wanted to. He was not tired of that woman who thought she was smart. Besides, he wanted to see Qi Jin¡¯s expression when he found out about all this. Far away in the SU residence, Fu Shang felt a chill on his back. The sky was already dark. Fu min decided to stay in the SU family¡¯s mansion for the night and not return. Hence. Such a scene appeared in the Qi mansion. The young and beautiful officer looked at the empty room next door with a dark face, and then looked at his empty bedroom. ¡°Where¡¯s su chiyue?¡± Qi Jin asked the maid beside him indifferently. ¡°The madam should have returned to her maiden home,¡± the maid replied respectfully. Hearing this, the young officer furrowed his brows even more and gave a cold hum. Qi Jin: Why did she have to go back to her parents ¡®home? Chapter 307 - 307: The scene of a rich lady (22)1 Chapter 307: The scene of a richdy (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 Qi Yan waved his hand to dismiss the servants. The long corridor and therge room were cold and lifeless. Only the wallmp on the wall gave off a dim yellow light. Cold silence. He raised his long, snow-white fingers and pinched his temples. The man¡¯s Red lips curled into an unhappy arc, and his white forehead gradually oozed with fine cold sweat. Her head started to hurt again. Damn it. Qi Jin stepped into the bedroom and walked to the bedside cab. He pulled open the drawer and took out a bottle of medicine. He took off his white gloves, unscrewed the bottle cap, and poured out two pills. The man gently lowered his head, bit the two pills, and swallowed them with water. The young and beautiful officer fell onto the spacious bed as if he had lost all his strength. His eyes were slightly closed, and his thick, curled eyshes were trembling. Even his red lips had lost their color. He felt inexplicably irritable. So annoying¡­ Fu min¡¯s life was still very good, his body was in good shape, and his food was delicious. Although the SU family had declined and didn¡¯t have much money for Fu min to squander, old Madam Qi was still very good to Fu min because he had married into the Qi family. At least, she didn¡¯t treat her badly in terms of money. For example, today. Fu Shang then went to Furong restaurant on Chang ¡®an Street. It was said that there was a new dish there. Furong Pavilion. Fu Shang sat in a corner of the hall. There were a few tes of desserts and a te of cold Italian noodles on the table in front of her. The woman¡¯s fair hands held the fork and knife, her movements elegant and skilled. After two bites, she looked out of the window at the busy streets, her thoughts gradually drifting away. Suddenly, the light was blocked. The chair opposite her was pulled out, and a person sat down. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He looked over. What she saw was a young man in a long robe. His hair was neatlybed, and his appearance was elegant and handsome, but there was a bit of coldness. The other party¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes were looking at her with a smile that was not a smile. When he saw this person, the name Sheng Jinghua subconsciously popped up in his mind. Oh, it was su chiyue¡¯s other adulterer. Now, he was here. The knife and fork in Fu Shang¡¯s hands paused for a moment. She naturally picked up a piece of dessert and took a bite. Then, she slowly chewed. Shepletely ignored Sheng Jinghua¡¯s existence. Seeing Fu min¡¯s attitude, the man opposite him was so angry that heughed, what? it¡¯s only been a while since west met and you don¡¯t recognize me anymore, miss su? ¡± The woman half-raised her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and nced at the other person. ¡°Master Sheng.¡± His tone was neither salty nor light, and his words sounded emotionless. Sheng Jinghua narrowed his peach-shaped eyes. Su chiyue¡¯s reaction was not right. Although this woman used to think she was smart and would asionally y hard to get, she had never been so cold. In the past, although su chiyue had been in a few different boats, she might not have been able to get past the barrier in her heart. No matter who she was with, she was only at the stage of holding hands. She was quite smart. Sheng Jinghua was also happy to y games with her, so they maintained this ambiguous rtionship, which was fresh and exciting. Fu Shang ate a few more mouthfuls of noodles and put down his knife and fork. He looked at Sheng Jinghua and slowly said,¡± what can 1 do for you, master Sheng? if not, I¡¯ll take my leave. As she spoke, she stood up slowly, took her handbag from the side, and turned to leave in her ck high heels.. Chapter 308 - 308: The scene of a rich lady (23)1 Chapter 308: The scene of a richdy (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 But Fu Shang didn¡¯t leave. Sheng Jinghua grabbed her wrist. The man¡¯s low, maic, and elegant voice rang out. it¡¯s only been a while since west met, but miss su and 1 have be so distant. Fu Shang immediately broke free from Sheng Jinghua¡¯s grasp. Frowning, he turned around and red coldly at Sheng Jinghua. I¡¯m just a casual acquaintance of the Sheng family. How can you say that I¡¯m estranged?¡± ¡°If you can, please call me Mrs. Qi.¡± The man was very tall. He stood in front of Fu min and blocked her entire body. He seemed to have heard something funny and his thin lips curved up. ¡°Lady Qi?¡± Does Qi Jin acknowledge you?¡± His low, maic, and raspy voice was pleasant to the ears and as elegant as the spring breeze. Fu Shang was speechless. His heart was pricked. Her little Tiantian really didn¡¯t acknowledge her. Sheng Jinghua raised his fair wrist and looked at the time. He slowly said, ¡°¡±Tonight at nine o ¡®clock, on the third floor of paramount. Let¡¯s have a talk.¡± He also added,¡± you stood me upst time. Her tone was elegant and threatening. Fu min nced at him coldly,¡± No. She turned to leave, but Sheng Jinghua¡¯s next words made her stop. if you want Qi Jin to know what happened between us, you can choose not to go. With that, Sheng Jinghua walked away unhurriedly. Fu Shang was speechless. Her white fingertips were clenched tightly, and her joints creaked. The woman¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face was sullen, and she was emitting cold air. Damn it, she was really screwed over by the original owner this time. It was clearly not her fault, but she had to clean up this mess. Su chiyue was really awesome. Of all people, she had to provoke Sheng Jinghua, the current head of the Sheng family. Fu min really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Sheng Jinghua. Sheng Jinghua¡­ He was fickle, a fake gentleman, wearing the mask of a gentle and modest gentleman. His hands had been stained with a lot of blood, including those who deserved it, but also many innocent people. The Sheng family¡¯s business had grown so big because Sheng Jinghua had worked hard, step by step, stepping on the White bones under his feet. It was against human ethics and morality. It was Sheng Jinghua who had snatched the position of the head of the Sheng family from his father. He killed his brother and father, and in an extremely cruel way, he smuggled drugs and made a fortune from the country¡¯s disaster. He had no moral bottom line at all. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s actions could be described as inhumane. He was unpardonable. Fu min really didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with such a person. * At 9 pm. Paramount. It was a life of luxury and debauchery. Passing through the beautifully dressed Hall, a beautiful woman in a moon-white cheongsam, in ck high heels, coldly looked at the men and women on the dance floor who were in a daze, and then turned to the third floor. He pushed the door open. Fu min looked up and saw a refined man sitting on a chair. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and his eyes were pale and cold. ¡°Tell me, why are you looking for me?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s tone was cold. She stood at the door and did not go in. Sheng Jinghua nced at Fu Chen and smiled. Then, he slowly walked to the table and poured a cup of tea. ¡°Chi Yue should be thirsty. Have a cup of tea.¡± Fu Shang pursed his red lips. He could not understand what Sheng Jinghua was up to. Ignoring the cup of tea he had poured for her, the woman¡¯s face was cold as she cut straight to the point. Sheng Jinghua, our rtionship ends here. It¡¯s time to end it.. Chapter 309 - 309: The scene of a rich lady (24)1 Chapter 309: The scene of a richdy (24)1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this, Sheng Jinghua¡¯s fair fingers paused, and a cold look shed across his peach-shaped eyes. His handsome and elegant face still had that gentle smile. He pushed up his sses slightly and rejected the offer. ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t quite understand Sheng Jinghua¡¯s thoughts. He said, ¡°¡±Why? From what 1 know, you don¡¯t like me.¡± Sheng Jinghua chuckled, of course 1 don¡¯t like you. Being with you is just exciting. It¡¯s a rare opportunity to make Qi Jin a cuckold.¡± As he said that, his tone actually had a bit of regret. Fu Shang was speechless. As expected, she couldn¡¯t understand the perverted thoughts. Sheng Jinghua, if you don¡¯t want anyone to find out about the goods at Pier nine, don¡¯te looking for me again. Fu min threatened. do you think Qi Jin will care about such a batch of goods if 1 tell him about this?¡± Sheng Jinghua¡¯s eyes darkened, and the smile on his elegant and handsome face gradually faded. He naturally didn¡¯t know what that batch of goods was. Drugs. I low could Qi Jin not care about drug smuggling? The atmosphere in the room dropped to a freezing point. Sheng Jinghua slowly smiled, and his pale eyes curved into a stunning arc. He said in a calm voice, ¡°¡±Is that so? Chi Yue, are you threatening me?¡± ¡°But you have to think about it, Chi Yue. After knowing so much, how can you be so sure that you can walk out of the paramount tonight?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the group of bodyguards outside the door broke in with guns. Fu Shang cursed in his heart. Indeed, she knew that this hypocrite would not let her off so easily. With a sh of her feet, Fu Shang¡¯s movements were unbelievably fast. In an instant, she was beside Sheng Jinghua. Under everyone¡¯s disbelieving eyes. Fu min took out a small gun and quickly loaded it. Then, he pressed it against the man¡¯s fair chin and grabbed Sheng Jinghua¡¯s cor with his other hand, master Sheng, what about now? can 1 still leave?¡± The group of bodyguards instantly loaded their guns and pointed them at Fu Shang. The head of the bodyguards cursed, ¡°¡±Damned b * tch, release the patriarch.¡± Fu Shang treated him as a fart. Sheng Jinghua was very tall, but because Fu Zhen was wearing high heels, he was not short. He was just enough to hold Fu Zhen hostage. The woman¡¯s beautiful lips twitched, and her cold and charming voice rang out. how is it? Master Sheng,e with me.¡± Even if someone had a gun to his chin. Sheng Jinghua still looked refined and elegant, but the smile in his peach-shaped eyes deepened, even if you kill me, you won¡¯t be able to leave this ce. He calmly stated a fact. I know,¡± Fu Shang replied calmly, and I don¡¯t want to kill you. As long as you cooperate with me ande with me to a safe ce, I¡¯ll let you go. With that, Fu min grabbed Sheng Jinghua¡¯s cor with one hand and held the gun to his chin with the other. He slowly dragged Sheng Jinghua outside. The group of bodyguards did not dare to act rashly either. They all stepped back, but they still raised their guns and aimed at Fu Shang. Sheng Jinghua was very cooperative as he was taken away by Fu Shang. He nced at the bodyguards who were holding their guns and said, ¡°¡±What? can¡¯t you see that I¡¯m a hostage now? One by one, they wanted to rebel? Step down.¡± The head of the bodyguards hesitated, master, but¡­ Sheng Jinghua¡¯s tone became more serious as he spoke unhappily. ¡°Stand down..¡± Chapter 310 - 310: The scene of a rich lady (25)_1 Chapter 310: The scene of a richdy (25)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Sheng Jinghua¡¯s insistence ¡­ The bodyguard had no choice but to put down his gun. However, the group of people still followed closely behind Sheng Jinghua and Fu Shang, not willing to let go. The ck muzzle of the gun was pointed at the man¡¯s white chin. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows and threatened, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t let them follow us.¡± Sheng Jinghua looked at her with a half-smile, then turned to the group of bodyguards and said, ¡°¡±Did you hear that? don¡¯t follow me.¡± family head, how can this be? if this woman¡­ Sheng Jinghua¡¯s eyes darkened and he said,¡± back down. The head of the bodyguards gritted his teeth and waved his hand, signaling everyone to leave. However, his eyes were still ring at Fu Shang. Then, in front of everyone¡¯s astonished eyes¡­ When the dancers on the second floor saw Fu Shang holding Sheng Jinghua hostage with a gun, they were stunned at first, then they screamed. The scene was chaotic. Fu Shang pretended not to hear him and kept his gun pointed at Sheng Jinghua in case the wolf retaliated. Don¡¯t be fooled by this man¡¯s gentle and elegant appearance. This pair of fair hands had taken countless lives and been stained with blood. He walked out of the paramount. Fu Shang kept his gun pointed at Sheng Jinghua¡¯s chin. They walked for a long time until they reached the entrance of a small alley. She looked around to make sure that Sheng Jinghua¡¯s men were not chasing after them. However, it was this opening. Sheng Jinghua flicked the gun against his chin with one hand and grabbed Fu min¡¯s neck with the other. He said with a smile, ¡°¡±Su chiyue, you¡¯re too naive if you think you can kill me with a gun.¡± He was grabbed by the neck and his back smashed into the wall. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes almost rolled back in his head. He grabbed Sheng Jinghua¡¯s arm with his slender and fair hand, elbowed him, and broke free from Sheng Jinghua¡¯s grip. Then, he punched Sheng Jinghua¡¯s chin. Fu min had great strength. She threw Sheng Jinghua to the ground and clutched his neck. Her long, narrow eyes were filled with killing intent. She practically squeezed out every word from the gaps of her teeth. ¡°Sheng Jinghua, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± Even though his face was bruised and his lips were bruised, Sheng Jinghua did not get angry. Instead, heughed happily. He seemed to have given up on resisting and let Fu Shang strangle him. ¡°Crazy!¡± Fu Shang cursed. She let go of his neck, stood up, dusted her hands, and tidied up her messy hair. Sheng Jinghuay on the ground, allowing his light-colored robe to be stained with dust. Then, he slowly stood up and looked at the beautiful woman in front of him with a smile. Fu Shang rolled his eyes at Sheng Jinghua and continued to point his gun at him. ¡°Get lost.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to leave now for fear of being bitten from behind again. The slender and elegant man bent down and patted the dust off his long shirt, his clear voice slowly sounded. ¡°I agree to break the rtionship between us.¡± ¡°But I¡¯ve decided.¡± ¡°From today onwards, I¡¯m going to pursue you. I¡¯m serious.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The woman¡¯s long and narrow eyes twitched, and her red lips twitched. What was this person farting about? On the other side, Qi Jin. As he drove past the intersection, he saw Fu Shang¡¯s back through the window. He frowned and thought for a moment. At the thought of howte it was, Qi Jin decided to get out of the car and take a look. When he reached the end of the alley, he happened to hear Sheng Jinghua say,¡± from today onwards, I want to pursue you. I mean it. Qi Jin was speechless. Red, orange, yellow, green, blue, and purple. He had turned green.. Chapter 311 - 311: The scene of a rich lady (26)_1 Chapter 311: The scene of a richdy (26)_1 Trantor: 549690339 His military boots made a sound as they stepped on the ground. His footsteps were steady and regr, just like the person who came, extremely rigorous. He heard a sound. Subconsciously, Fu Shang turned his head around and met the man¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes, which were like the most beautiful light in the world. She widened her long and narrow Phoenix eyes in shock. Fu Shang¡¯s neck stiffened as he turned to look at Sheng Jinghua, then at Qi Jin. His red lips trembled, but he didn¡¯t say anything. F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, f * ck! A young military officer dressed in a military uniform with a beautiful and fair face was calm and expressionless. His pair of beautiful eyes stared at Fu Shang quietly, and then swept a cold nce at Sheng Jinghua. Qi Jin didn¡¯t say anything and turned to leave. Fu Shang was anxious. Damn it, her little Tiantian had misunderstood. Crying (0) Qi Jin, wait,¡± she said anxiously, let me exin¡­ Fu Shang chased after her, but Sheng Jinghua grabbed his wrist from behind. Coupled with the fact that she was wearing high heels, she almost fell to the ground. Upon hearing this, Qi Jin turned his eyes slightly. Then, he saw Sheng Jinghua holding the concealed hand, and his dark eyes paused. ¡°Su chiyue, are you letting me see how reluctant you are to part with her?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. No, little Tian Tian, let me exin. She shook off Sheng Jinghua¡¯s hand and red at him. I¡¯ll kill him sooner orter! Then, he jogged to Qi Jin¡¯s side. In his panic, Fu Shang reached out and grabbed a corner of Qi Jin¡¯s military uniform, whispering aggrievedly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s not what you think¡­¡± The young and slender officer raised his fair and slender hand and pulled out the corner of his clothes. His movements were elegant and cold. He looked at Fu Shang indifferently and left without saying anything. Fu Shang¡¯s hand missed. His long and narrow Phoenix eyes were startled for a moment, and a sh of bewilderment and helplessness shed in them. Little Tian Tian was angry ¡­ He already hated her, and now, he should hate her even more ¡­ What to do? Fu Shang lowered his eyes and slowly squatted down. He hugged his knees with his arms and looked like he had lost his soul. The more she thought about it, the more aggrieved she felt. She couldn¡¯t be med for this ¡­ He was very sad. Sheng Jinghua, who was standing next to Fu min, sneered, who are you putting on an act for? you¡¯re being wronged again. Fu Shang treated him as a fart. The elegant man stretched out a hand and said, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you back to the SU family.¡± Fu Shang looked at the hand in front of him and then looked away, ignoring him. Just as the two of them were in a deadlock. A low, maic, and clear male voice rang out. In this empty alley, it seemed particrly cold. ¡°There¡¯s no need to trouble you, master Sheng.¡± Hearing this, Fu Shang raised his eyes in shock, his Phoenix eyes were wide open and bright. Qi Jin, who had just turned and left, returned. He strode to Fu min and extended his hand. His gloved fingers were white and slender. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to keep up?¡± the young officer said coldly. The woman blinked in confusion. Then, he tentatively reached out and ced his hand on it. His fingers were clenched tightly. Qi Jin turned and left. Fu Shang stumbled and subconsciouslyined, ¡°¡±Slow down, I¡¯m wearing high heels.¡± The cold voice had a hint of coquettishness. The slender and beautiful man frowned, but he still slowed down. Sheng Jinghua stood in ce and watched as Qi Jin and Fu Shang slowly walked away. His peach-shaped eyes gradually became more dangerous.. Chapter 312 - 312: The scene of a rich lady (27)_1 Chapter 312: The scene of a richdy (27)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He understood Qi Jin very well and could naturally see the cold-faced young master¡¯s cold and awkward gentleness towards his wife. Looking at the two people slowly walking away, the moonlight gradually elongated their shadows. Holding hands, it was unusually warm and harmonious. But it hurt Sheng Jinghua¡¯s eyes. It really made people jealous ¡­ After a long time, the slender and elegant man smiled and reached out to y with the string of Buddha beads in his hand. That woman, su chiyue, wanted to cut off all ties with him? It was impossible. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He didn¡¯t seem to remember what su chiyue was like before. What was deeply imprinted in his mind now was that woman¡¯s lively face. She seemed to have changed. Or perhaps, she was not su chiyue at all. But it didn¡¯t matter. Sheng Jinghua only knew that he wanted a woman like her more than he had ever wanted. He could clearly feel that when he was with her, his dead heart would start beating again. Like it¡­ It should be. There was a sh of stubbornness on the man¡¯s elegant and clear face. He suddenly felt very jealous of Qi Jin. He had a good family background, a harmonious family, his parents ¡®love, and even the wife he was forced to marry was something that others could only dream of¡­ These were all things that he did not have. The smile on Sheng Jinghua¡¯s face gradually faded. Everything he had now was obtained through unscrupulous means.
  • ?
    • Fu Shang got into the car. She and Qi Jin were also sitting in the back, with Adjutant Li driving in front. After getting in the car, Qi Jin let go of Fu Shang¡¯s hand. He looked straight ahead and did not look at the woman beside him. Fu Shang pursed his lips and tried to open his mouth. He twisted his fair fingers and said,¡± well, I can exin, really¡­ Qi Jin looked over indifferently. Fu Shang immediately sat up straight and stretched out three slender fingers,¡± I have nothing to do with him, I swear! She stared at the young officer in front of her with her Phoenix eyes wide open. An innocent smile hung on her delicate face, and on closer look, there was a faint hint of ttery, like a cat that had retracted its ws. It was so soft and cute. System 677, who was in the boundless space, broke out in cold sweat. In this world, the host¡¯s attitude is really humble. She only hoped that Lord heavenly Dao would stop causing trouble. What if the host was angered and she quit? Qi Jin lowered his eyshes, his gazending on the woman¡¯s fair neck. There were spots of blue on it, and her hair was slightly messy. When one thought of how Fu Shang and Sheng Jinghua had been alone at the entrance of the alley, it was inevitable that one would think of some intimate things. The beautiful and cold officer slowly raised her slender hand and took off a snow-white glove, revealing her cold, Jade-like fingers. He raised his hand and caressed Fu Shang¡¯s beautiful neck. Her cold and soft fingertips trembled slightly when they touched her skin. ¡°What is this?¡± His low maic and sexy voice had the unique maism of a young man. It was extremely pleasant to hear, but also a little cold. The cold touch on his neck made Fu min¡¯s body freeze up almost instantly. Even his toes were trembling. Her brain went nk for a moment. Fu Shang opened his red lips and stammered,¡± this is what Sheng Jinghua left behind after he strangled me¡­ The young officer withdrew his hand and nodded thoughtfully.. He then said, ¡°¡±How did you get involved with him?¡± Chapter 313 - 313: The scene of a rich lady (28)_1 Chapter 313: The scene of a richdy (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Although he was talking to Qi Jin, Fu Shang¡¯s mind was quietly wandering. Recalling the man¡¯s pale and cold fingertips touching her skin, Fu Shang almost unconsciously turned his head and wanted to touch his neck. It was like this just by touching his fingers. If they were to do more intimate things in the future¡­ It was simply unimaginable. He realized what he was thinking. Fu Shang was speechless. She seemed to be a little perverted? After asking the question, Qi Jin, who was waiting for Fu min¡¯s answer, waited for a few minutes. He turned his eyes and stared at the woman sitting beside him with a puzzled look. Then, Qi Jin discovered it. Fu Shang was in a daze and his face turned red. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened as he stared at Fu Shang and pursed his lips. Fu Shang came back to his senses and saw Qi Jin staring at him. He blinked his Phoenix eyes and said innocently, ¡®¡±¡®Did you ask me anything? I didn¡¯t hear you just now?¡± Qi Jin coldly nced at her, then retracted his gaze and coldly spat out three words, nothing. Then, no matter what Fu min asked, Qi Jin didn¡¯t answer. The young and beautiful officer closed his eyes and took a rest,pletely treating Fu Shang as air. The moonlight shone through the car window and onto the man¡¯s perfect side profile, making his face look even more like a white jade soaked in water. The curve was perfect, and the lines were a little sharp. Her thick and long eyshes added a touch of gentleness to her beauty. ¡°Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± The three simple words shut Fu min up. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± She didn¡¯t know what was wrong with this person. Little Tiantian, Tiantian, seabed needle. * After returning to the Qi mansion. Fu Shang obediently followed Qi Jin until he entered the bedroom. He then reached out and mmed the door, almost hitting Fu Shang¡¯s nose. Looking at the tightly shut door, Fu min¡¯s Red lips twitched. She raised her hand to open the door, but found that the door was locked. Wasn¡¯t this person childish? Was he angry? It seemed so ¡­ What to do? Forget it, I¡¯ll just coax him. * In the bedroom, Qi Jin had just unbuttoned his shirt and revealed his exquisite corbones when he heard amotion from the balcony. The young officer looked over with a frown. The window was opened from the outside, and a slender figure jumped in. It was Fu Shang. Patting off the dust on her hands, the woman looked at Qi Jin with a smile, blinked, and said innocently, ¡°¡±You locked the door, so I can only climb in through the window.¡± Qi Jin was speechless. Because he had climbed in through the window, the cheongsam he was wearing identally lifted up, revealing his beautiful white legs. Qi Jin naturally saw it. He raised his hand to his thin red lips and coughed ufortably. Then he looked away, pay attention. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. When he lowered his head, he saw his long and thin legs. Fu Shang immediately tidied up his cheongsam and looked at Qi Jin, who had turned his head. She burst outughing. This person was quite pure. Fu Shang wanted to tease this cold-faced officer again, so he said with a half-smile, ¡°¡±How is it? is it good?¡± Qi Jin was stunned for a moment before he reacted. The scene he had just seen shed through his mind. ? ? Seeing that little Tian Tian was about to be angered by her, Fu mo immediately backed down. She raised her white hand and made a surrender gesture. She said in a serious tone, ¡°¡±I was wrong. I shouldn¡¯t have teased you..¡± Chapter 314 - 463: Trending Again Chapter 463: Trending Again Trantor: Dragon Boat Trantion Editor: Dragon Boat Trantion ¡°Yingying and I were nning to get married before telling you. However, before we could get our marriage certificate, something happened to Yingying. That is why I haven¡¯t given up in the past two years. Not only for Yingying but also for our child. I had been terrified for the past two years. I was afraid that Yingying¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on and that she wouldn¡¯t be able to give birth to the child¡­ Today, the police informed us that Yingying has been abducted to work as a cheapborer in a factory for the past two years. Yingying gave birth to the child under such difficult conditions and even raised the child so well. Our family owes Yingying!¡± As Gu Xiao spoke, his eyes turned red. Mr. Gu and Mrs. Gu felt even more sorry for Lu Haiying. Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying¡¯s hand. ¡°You have suffered. The Gu family owes you!¡± Lu Haiying quickly shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a boy, right? How mischievous must he be? You¡¯re both a father and a mother to your child while working.¡± Mr. Gu¡¯s eyes were also red. He looked at the little boy who was sleeping soundly on the sofa and touched his little hand. ¡°People say that sons resemble their mothers. It is true. He looks so simr to you, Yingying.¡± ¡°His eyebrows are also like Gu Xiao¡¯s. The child has thick eyebrows and big eyes¡­¡± The more Mrs. Gu looked at the child, the more the child resembled her son. The old couple was blissful. ¡°How old is this child? It should be about sixteen to seventeen months, right?¡± As Mrs. Gu spoke, she touched the child¡¯s leg. ¡°The child is really too skinny¡­¡± ¡°Sixteen months.¡± Gu Xiao answered before Lu Haiying could. ¡°Yingying was subjected to forcedbor, and she wasn¡¯t even paid. It was already great enough for Yingying to safely give birth to the child and support him¡­ Now that she is back, everything is fine. Let us help Yingying and the child to recover¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Mrs. Gu repeatedly nodded. ¡°Your uncle keeps a lot of cows at home. I¡¯ll get him to order milk every day. When the timees, I¡¯ll give them to the child to nourish him. Yingying will drink them too. The two of you can replenish together. You have suffered.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunty.¡± Lu Haiying held back her tears. ¡°Why are you still calling me Aunty? Call me Mother!¡± Mrs. Gu wiped her tears and walked to the bedroom. She took out a box from under the bedside table. ¡°This bracelet is the dowry that Grandma Gu gave me. It has been passed down from generation to generation in the Gu family. I nned to give it to you once you and Gu Xiao got married. Now that you have even given birth to a child, I¡¯m toote.¡± As she spoke, Mrs. Gu took out the bracelet. She was about to put it on Lu Haiying. Lu Haiying quickly declined. ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t take it.¡± She did not deserve this bracelet. ¡°This is for you. Put it on.¡± Mrs. Gu put the bracelet on Lu Haiying¡¯s arm. When she saw Lu Haiying¡¯s scrawny arm, her heart ached even more. ¡°Child, how thin your arms have be¡­¡± Lu Haiying wanted to decline, but Gu Xiao held her back. ¡°Take it. Once Chang¡¯an gets married in the future, you still have to give it to his wife.¡± Hearing this, Lu Haiying panicked even more. ¡°No, no, no. We will have more children. This is for our children¡­¡± When Mrs. Gu heard this, sheughed. ¡°Yingying is so anxious that she has gone silly. Even if you have another child, there is still Chang¡¯an. Do you think the child is lonely? Do you want to give birth to a little brother or sister for him?¡± Lu Haiying finally realized that she slipped. She could only nod. ¡°Yes¡­ I prefer daughters¡­¡± ¡°Having children is also a blessing. I just hope that you two will have a peaceful and beautiful life in the future. That is enough.¡± Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying¡¯s hand and gave her daughter-inw her sincerest blessings. When she thought of how much the two children had gone through to be together, she really did not dare to ask for anything more. Gu Xiao said, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll talk about it after Yingying recovers first. She¡¯s suffered too much these past two years and hasn¡¯t had a good day. She needs to slowly recuperate.¡± Mrs. Gu held Lu Haiying¡¯s hand with heartache. ¡°My son is right. Go recuperate first. Just think about having a second child after a few years.¡± The family chatted for a long time before Lu Haiying¡¯s heart finally calmed down. At the same time, an entry was rapidly rising to the top of the trending searches on the inte. This was a long article posted by Born From the Sun Studio about Chen Wei¡¯er and He Xun saving people. It included thewyer who went to the police station to participate in the documentation process and recorded a paragraph of content. It was apletely ck video thatsted less than 20 seconds.. The speed and the pitch of the voice in the video had also changed, but Qin Dandan¡¯s words could be clearly heard¡­ Chapter 315 - 315: The scene of a rich lady (30)_i Chapter 315: The scene of a richdy (30)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang raised his brows and said with a fake smile, ¡°¡±I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡± Seeing that Qi Jin didn¡¯t move and was frowning as he stared at the spicy dishes on the table, Fu Shang naturally picked up his chopsticks and took a big mouthful of food. He ced it in Qi Jin¡¯s bowl, instantly staining the White rice with oil. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you eating, young Marshal?¡± Fu Shang asked with a fake smile. The man looked up at the smiling Fu min coldly before lowering his eyes to look at the food in his bowl. Then, he slowly picked up his chopsticks, picked up the food in his bowl, lowered his head, and took a bite. The servants who were standing around were all stunned. The young Madam had used her own chopsticks to pick up the food! And it was used! Major, where¡¯s your mysophobia? You actually ate it? I thought you can¡¯t eat spicy food? Qi Yan lowered his cold and long eyshes and casually chewed two mouthfuls before swallowing them. His beautiful eyes were quickly filled with ayer of mist, and they were clear and distinct. There was a pause for two seconds. A ss of water was handed over from the side. Qi Jin didn¡¯t even think about it and quickly reached out to take it. He took a few sips, and his lips, which were stained with water, were bright red in color. The color was very alluring. He couldn¡¯t eat spicy food, not even a little bit. The spiciness in her mouth only faded a little after she finished the entire ss of water. He lowered his eyes to look at the teacup in his hand. There was a clear lipstick mark on it, which was particrly eye-catching. The man¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes paused for a moment. Qi Jin looked up at Fu min coldly. The other party eximed pretentiously and blinked at him. oh my, major, I forgot that I just drank this ss of water. Qi Jin was speechless. He didn¡¯t say anything and just continued to pick up his chopsticks and pick up the rice in his bowl. Looking at the spicy dishes on the table, he really didn¡¯t have the courage to pick up a second piece. He was a little pitiful. Seeing that Qi Jin wasn¡¯t angry, Fu Shang narrowed her Phoenix-like eyes. She was a little discouraged and continued to y tricks. ¡°Are you free this afternoon, major?¡± Qi Jin stopped eating and looked up at her with his beautiful eyes. There was a hint of confusion in his cold gaze, as if he was waiting for her to continue. From Fu min¡¯s point of view. It was a little cute. Fu Shang wiped his red lips calmly, if you are free, can you apany me back to the SU family?¡± Qi Jin was stunned for a moment, then said very frankly, ¡°¡±Why?¡± to shut my crazy rtives up.¡± Fu Shang replied naturally.¡± every time youe home, my mother would always ask you when you¡¯re going¡­ It¡¯s very annoying.¡± Qi Jin Just because of this?¡± Fu Shang looked at him in confusion and asked, ¡°¡±What else?¡± Qi Jin poked the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks and said slowly, ¡®¡±¡®Alright,¡± he said. He actually agreed. This was beyond Fu min¡¯s expectation. The maidservants standing around looked at each other, not hiding the shock on their faces at all, and all of them perked up their ears to eavesdrop. The major had actually agreed to go to the SU family? What did this mean? it meant that the major had acknowledged the young Madam! However, ever since the young Madam¡¯s personality had changed, she was no longer as rigid and boring as before. Now, she exuded an unparalleled charm from her soul to her body. She was a flower, blooming alone, beautiful to the bones. How many people could resist such a woman? It was expected that the major would fall for her. Before going to the SU family, Qi Jin had asked Adjutant Li to prepare a gift. This made Adjutant Li wonder if his young Marshal had been possessed.. Chapter 316 - 316: The scene of a rich lady (31)_1 Chapter 316: The scene of a richdy (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A car was parked in front of the SU residence. The familiar logo and license te made the doorman think that he was seeing things. Young Marshal Qi¡¯s car? The doorman practically ran in to report to master su and Madam su. After the car stopped. Qi Jin opened the door and got out of the car first. His shiny military boots stepped on the ground, and after waiting for a while, he realized that Fu Shang didn¡¯t get out of the car. He turned his head in confusion and stared at the woman in the car with his beautiful eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Then, he watched as Fu Shang reached out a fair and slender hand and turned on his little pretentious mode. I¡¯m wearing high heels. I can¡¯t get out of the car steadily. I need help. Qi Jin Then why are you wearing high heels?¡± ¡°The high heels look good with a cheongsam,¡± Fu Shang replied naturally. The young and beautiful officer looked at her for two seconds, then reached out to hold her hand and put his other hand on her waist to prevent her from falling down. He held the soft fingertips in his hand. Qi Jin held her hand and walked forward. Then, Fu Shang continued toin, ¡®¡±¡®Slow down. Why are you walking so fast? I can¡¯t keep up.¡± Oh,¡± the officer replied slowly, and then slowed down his pace in cooperation. After hearing the doorman¡¯s report, the SU family members who had rushed out naturally heard Fu min¡¯s impolite words to Qi Jin. Everyone¡¯s jaws almost fell off. Father su took the lead and walked towards Qi Jin with a ttering smile on his face, y-young Marshal, I¡¯m really ttered that you have the time to visit me today! Mother su stood behind father su obediently with her head lowered, looking humble and weak. Su yanran, who was standing behind the crowd, could not help but raise her head curiously to look at this handsome young man. He was indeed as the rumors said, a man of unparalleled beauty. There was curiosity and surprise in the girl¡¯s eyes, but there wasn¡¯t much. She didn¡¯t seem to be interested in Qi Jin. Look at all these fawning and fawning faces. ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Su,¡± Qi Yan said with a frown. He then looked at Fu min¡¯s face and saw that she didn¡¯t seem to care at all. He could guess that she didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her family. Lieutenant Li saw the opportunity and stood in front of Qi Jin and Fu Shang with the gifts in his hands, exchanging pleasantries with father su. Mr. Su, these are some things that our young Marshal specially ordered us to pick. It¡¯s just a small gift. ¡°I¡¯m already overjoyed that the young Marshal is here. How can I trouble the young Marshal to spend more money?¡± ¡°Teacher su, you¡¯re too polite.¡± ¡°No. no, I¡­¡± After the formalities. Everyone sat in the main hall of the SU mansion, but no one spoke first. It was Fu Shang who nced at father and mother su before looking at Qi Jin, who was sitting beside him. father, mother,¡± he said with a fake smile. Qi Jin is here now. You can ask him in person. Father su was speechless. Mother su was speechless. The cold-looking officer was caught off guard when he heard his name. He was stunned for a moment before he looked at Fu Shang. Fu Shang looked back with a smile. Qi Jin hummed indifferently, showing his willingness to cooperate. Father su was shocked. He couldn¡¯t stop himself from ring at Fu min with eyes full of me. ¡°Father, don¡¯t you always me me foring back alone?¡± Fu Shang continued. I¡¯ve also brought Qi Jin here this time. Why do you still look unhappy?¡± also, mother, don¡¯t you always ask me why Qi Jin didn¡¯te with me? Now that he¡¯s here, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Chapter 317 - 317: The scene of a rich lady (32)_1 Chapter 317: The scene of a richdy (32)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Father su and mother su were shocked by Fu min¡¯s words and they red at her but they stillughed,¡± major, don¡¯t listen to this girl¡¯s nonsense. We didn¡¯t mean it that way¡­ Qi Jin blinked his long eyshes and nced at the faintly smiling Fu min. He thought about what she had just said. The young officer¡¯s lips opened and closed, and his low maic voice rang out. I was busy with military affairs and didn¡¯t pay you a visit. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault. He had actually exined it. He still had a very serious attitude. Fu min looked at Qi Jin coldly and then exposed him. wasn¡¯t it because the young Marshal didn¡¯t want to admit it that I didn¡¯te? ¡± Qi Jin was speechless. He pretended not to hear her. After a while, su xingchen also came back. As soon as he entered the door, he found that something was wrong. Then, she saw the young man sitting in the main seat in the living room. Qi Jin! The young man¡¯s clear eyes suddenly lit up. The bastard who bullied his sister! Qi Jin looked up and saw the young man¡¯s face, which was almost identical to Fu min¡¯S. He was stunned for a moment. Qi Jin looked at Fu min and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re twins?¡± Fu Shang nodded indifferently,¡± yes, I forgot to tell you. How is it, doesn¡¯t he look like me?¡± Seeing Fu min¡¯s attitude, Qi Jin felt inexplicably ufortable. The man lowered his beautiful eyes and his long eyshes covered the thoughts in his eyes. He did not respond to Fu Shang¡¯s words. Fu min didn¡¯t care. He just raised his hand and waved at su xingchen,¡±e here. Qi Jin felt even more ufortable. He had been ignored. Hearing Fu min call him, su xingchen slowly walked over, red at Qi Jin, and obediently stood next to Fu min. He then squatted down and held one of her hands. The young man smiled softly, sister. He was a cute little puppy. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. He ced his paw on the young man¡¯s soft hair, rubbed it, and pinched his face, you¡¯ve be more beautiful again. Su xingchen was speechless. If you take back your words, we can still have a good talk.¡± The teenager began to puff up his face like a pufferfish. you¡¯re so cute! Fu min bent down and wanted to kiss su xingchen¡¯s face, but her mouth was covered by a pale and slender hand. He didn¡¯t kiss the soft little puppy. Fu Shang turned his head. Qi Jin, what are you doing? ¡± The beautiful officer¡¯s face darkened as he looked at Fu Shang with his clear eyes. I should be the one asking you, what are you doing?¡± of course! Fu Shang replied matter-of-factly,¡± I¡¯m my own little brother. ¡°He¡¯s a man,¡± Qi Jin said. ¡°My little brother,¡± Fu Shang replied. Qi Jin was speechless. As one of the parties involved, su xingchen looked at his sister and then at Qi Jin, a hint of confusion shing in his eyes. Why was the way his sister and this person got along so different from what he had imagined? Seeing that he couldn¡¯t get through to Fu min, Qi Jin held Fu min¡¯s hand and pulled her up. Then, he politely said to father and mother su, ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte, I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± After saying this, Qi Jin pulled the dumbfounded Fu min and left. Until she got into the car. Only then did Fu min shake off Qi Jin¡¯s hand. She looked at the sun outside the car window and was a little speechless, it¡¯s two in the afternoon now. How is itte?¡± Qi Jin didn¡¯t respond to her. Instead, he said slowly, ¡°¡±You¡¯d better not go back to the SU family.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. Why?¡± Qi Jin stared at her. I¡¯m not discussing this with you. This is an order.. Chapter 318 - 318: The scene of a rich lady (33)_1 Chapter 318: The scene of a richdy (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shangughed out of anger and retorted,¡± why should I listen to you? am I a Canary that you¡¯re raising? ¡± The man frowned and stared at her. Seeing Qi Jin¡¯s expression, Fu Shang decided to add fuel to the fire and provoke him. ¡°I¡¯ve thought things through during this period of time. I really shouldn¡¯t have bothered you like this and kept disturbing you. I was too conservative before, but now I understand ¡­¡± Qi Jin¡¯s eyes turned cold. For the first time, he rudely interrupted someone,¡± why? is it because of Sheng Jinghua?¡± That¡¯s why I can¡¯t wait to leave.¡± To be honest, Qi Jin had been brooding over what had happened that night for a long time. Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯re thinking too much.¡± She only hoped that this block of wood would open its mind. ¡°Major, do you still remember what you told me before?¡± what?¡± Qi Jin had an ominous feeling, what?¡± The woman¡¯s exquisite eyebrows curved, and her red lips curved into a mocking arc. the young master said that it¡¯s impossible for us to ¡­ I remember it very clearly.¡± Qi Jin¡¯s face paled. Yes, he had indeed said this. What she said was true, and what she regretted was also true. Qi Jin had never been vexed over hisck of speech. This was the first time he hated himself for not being good with words. She looked at Fu Shang with her pretty eyes and whispered, ¡°¡±You¡¯re angry?¡± ¡°No,¡± Fu Shangughed. Oh,¡± Qi Jin replied slowly, but he still stared at Fu min without blinking. I feel that I can¡¯t take the position of Mrs. Qi for nothing anymore. We don¡¯t have any feelings for each other anyway. Instead of wasting your time and taking the title of Mrs. Qi in name only, if you meet a girl you like in the future
  • ? ?
    • just like your female Adjutant. Fu Shang continued,¡± I can tell that she likes you. The more Qi Jin heard, the more he frowned. there won¡¯t be any other girls. As for Adjutant Bai, I will immediately transfer her away. She is no longer suitable to be under mymand. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes continued to stare at her. After some thought, he took out a key from his coat pocket and handed it to Fu min. Fu Shang:¡±??¡± Qi Jin stuffed the key into Fu min¡¯s hand and exined dryly, ¡°¡±This is the key to my private vault. I¡¯ll leave it to you for safekeeping.¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± that way,¡± Qi Jin continued,¡± you won¡¯t be thedy Qi in name only. The man¡¯s clean and beautiful eyes were staring straight at Fu min. Although his eyes were still cold, there was a hint of weakness in them. Fu Shang finally realized what was going on. So this person thought that she was the realdy Qi just because she was the housekeeper? The little Tian Tian in this world was the most awkward one she had ever met. Would it kill him to say that he liked her? Holding the key in his hand, Fu Shang looked at Qi Jin with a faint smile. Then, he deliberately put on a stern face and stuffed the key back into his pocket. He raised his fair chin arrogantly and said indifferently, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± The young officer¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes shed with a bit of helplessness. Qi Jin looked at the key in his hand and then at Fu min, who had turned away and ignored him. His long, curled eyshes drooped, and his beautiful and clean eyes looked a little sad. Her red lips moved, then, then what do you think I should do to stop being angry?¡± He really had no other choice. He didn¡¯t know what to say or do.. Chapter 319 - 319: The scene of a rich lady (34)_1 Chapter 319: The scene of a richdy (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang burst outughing. She raised her fair and slender fingers and touched the man¡¯s cherry red lips. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±You, what¡¯s the point of having a mouth? Can¡¯t you just say that I regret it?¡± Qi Jin blinked, then hummed and whispered, ¡°¡±Then, you¡¯re not leaving?¡± Fu Shang nodded perfunctorily. The young and beautiful officer curved his lips, and a stunning smile bloomed on his cold eyes. He then happily stuffed the key in his hand into Fu Shang¡¯s hand, then you should keep this. This time, Fu min did not reject her but he raised his eyebrows and started to settle the score,¡± the first time we met, you left me alone at the wedding and made me theughing stock of everyone in the North City. ¡°The second time we met, you pressed me to the ground and pointed a gun at me. Later on, they even tied me up on the bed because I didn¡¯t sleep properly.¡± ¡°A few days ago, you pushed me against the cab. There¡¯s a big bruise on my arm, and it¡¯s still there.¡± As he spoke, Fu min lifted up his sleeve, revealing a shocking bruise on his arm,¡± tell me, how should I settle this with you?¡± Qi Jin felt a little guilty when he met Fu min¡¯s long and beautiful eyes. His thin lips moved and he asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you give me a beating?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. He gently held Fu min¡¯s arm and looked down at the bruise. His heart ached for Fu min. I¡¯m sorry. Qi Jin thought for a moment. He raised his hand and grabbed Fu min¡¯s hand, then pped himself hard. A crisp sound. Fu min was stunned. Deputy Li, who was driving in front, was also shocked. His steering wheel shook and he almost fell into the ditch. This p was really not ambiguous. On the man¡¯s fair and beautiful face, there was a clear handprint. The corner of his lips was even a little broken. Looking at it like this, he actually looked a little shockingly tyrannical. Seeing that Qi Jin was about to p himself again, Fu Shang hurriedly retracted his hand and held his chin. He said bitterly, ¡°¡±Why did you hit your own face! I like your beautiful face the most!¡± Qi Jin, do you believe that I won¡¯t want you if you¡¯re disfigured?¡± Qi Jin was speechless. Her heart felt stifled. He seemed to have only touched her. He slowly opened his mouth and said,¡± you said that I once made you a joke in North City. Tomorrow is the day when all the warlords meet. I can apany you with the p mark on my face. I¡¯ll be a joke with you. Fu min was definitely touched, but her heart ached for Qi Jin even more ¡­ Face. This was a p to her heart, her heart! ¡°So, you only like my face?¡± the beautiful young officer asked. ¡°Not entirely,¡± Fu Shang answered honestly. But¡­ Let me give you an example. If your beauty drops by 50%, then my love for you will also drop by 50%.¡± These words were very honest and very heart-wrenching. Qi Jin was speechless. He tried his best to suppress the suffocating feeling in his heart and tried tofort himself. So ¡­ It was not easy to find an honest girl. He raised his hand and pinched Fu min¡¯s face lightly. Qi Yan retracted his hand expressionlessly, you¡¯re heartless. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes turned andnded on Qi Jin¡¯s pure white and clean gloves. He blinked his beautiful Phoenix eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Why do you keep wearing these white gloves? Are you here to act cool?¡± Qi Jin raised his eyes in confusion., pretending?¡± Chapter 320 - 320: The scene of a rich lady (35)_1 Chapter 320: The scene of a richdy (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu nSgha couhegd,¡± its¡¯ ton.hing 1st¡¯ fine fi you nodt¡¯ nt.udsdrane She had forgotten that Qi Jin couldn¡¯t possibly understand pretentious words and had blurted them out. Although Qi Jin was puzzled, he didn¡¯t get to the bottom of it. Instead, he answered Fu min¡¯s question, the military uniformes with gloves. Plus, I¡¯m a clean freak, so I¡¯ve been wearing them. pbyai?msooh¡± uF Sgnah draise his eyors.wbe Qi Jin nodded very honestly. Fu min¡¯s face suddenly darkened and his eyesnded on the man¡¯s Red lips, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re a clean freak, did you dislike me when I kissed you? How many times did you brush your teeth after that?¡± iQ.niJ was eeeshlpcss. He raised his hand to his thin lips and coughed awkwardly. He exined in a low voice, ¡®¡±¡®I didn¡¯t.¡± He looked up at Fu Chen, and as if afraid that she would not believe him, he added,¡± I don¡¯t mind you. You didn¡¯t brush your teeth. Qi Jin adh tpyelemloc tfonregot atht he had iewdp sih ispl leaervs mseit taht y.da His gaze unconsciouslynded on the woman¡¯s soft red lips. He paused for two seconds before naturally looking away, except for his red ears, which exposed his thoughts. * heT enxt day. Many warlords gathered in North City, and the banquet was held in the most luxurious hotel in North City. All the powerful and influential people in North City also arrived. He was dressed in beautiful clothes and was drunk in gold. Qi nij dna Fu nim dah a huge nicfeedfer ni ipnonio rfeboe yhte .letf Fu Shang tugged at Qi Jin¡¯s clothes and widened his beautiful Phoenix eyes, listen to me. Cover the palm print on your face before you go. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if you go like this ¡­ Qi Jin pulled out a corner of his clothes and wrapped his arm around Fu Shang¡¯s waist. He shook his head. I¡¯m not covering myself. I promised I¡¯d embarrass myself with you. Fu gnahS upt on a fkea elims. thse¡¯er on nede rfo that. If ouy og eikl this, t¡¯now you be mnasseragibr ¡±em? ¡°You despise me.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t,¡± Fu Shang replied. Tenh¡± e¡¯slt ¡°o.g Qi Jin dia.s Fu Shang was speechless. This person was so sweet. ni hte d,en Fu min uct¡¯nlod sdpeaeur Qi Jin. He cgehand into an qxsiiuete s.aogem toko the fan eh saw usde to, and ogt into the rac iwth Qi ijn. Qi Jin tactfully helped Fu min take her handbag. After they arrived at the restaurant. iQjJn dha reidrav rletealiyv teal ceeasbu he dah eht highest .tssuta evnoEyer nesertp was wtaingi ofr this uyngo ednammorc fo nhroentr cyit. The first thing that entered everyone¡¯s eyes was the man¡¯s well-ironed military uniform, followed by the beautiful woman he was holding in his hand. Everyone was confused. ohW was htat wn?aom Qi Jin¡¯s pure heart and few desires were well known. In such a powerful position, he was the only one who lived like a monk. Before the doubts in everyone¡¯s minds dissipated, their gazes were fixed on Qi Jin¡¯s face in unison, their eyes filled with horror. Trhee asw a diapnhnrt no the slneder and ufbeialtu yougn ¡®ciofsfre fari .face tl was ipaalyurrctl soiuirhasdomn hwit sih serosui and ennerdfiitf sxio.rseepn dna usth was mletxeery nc.copsuious Who did this? Who would dare to hit this God? tl asw Islti a Ipsa ot eht efac! It was obviously a woman¡¯s palm print. Two older officers who had been through this looked at Fu Shang curiously. Fu Shang was speechless. This saw teh rtifs emit hse knew wtha ti etfl leik to have a aedggr no her ckab. She had seen so many big scenes and had never been embarrassed before. But now, Fu min really wanted to find a hole and hide in it. He pinched Qi Jin¡¯s waist hard with his fingers and looked at him with a smile.. Chapter 321 - 321: The scene of a rich lady (36)_1 Chapter 321: The scene of a richdy (36)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qi Jin didn¡¯t look embarrassed at all. He walked over naturally with Fu min standing beside him. When he passed by the table, the man¡¯s fair fingers picked up a ss of wine and handed it to Fu min. Fu min was about to take it, but Qi Jin retracted his hand, no, you can¡¯t drink. Fu Shang took a ss of wine and took a big gulp, provocatively curling his red lips at Qi Jin. ¡°Why don¡¯t we have apetition?¡± Qi Jin Don¡¯t mess around.¡± After three rounds of drinking. The atmosphere gradually became more lively, and some people were no longer so restrained. The femalepanions brought by the high-ranking officials and nobles were all dressed in beautiful clothes. Each of them wore cheongsam and permed their curly hair. They were charming and charming, forming a wonderful scenery. The other military marshals also came to toast Qi Jin. In the end, someone couldn¡¯t help but ask,¡± young Marshal Qi, what happened to your face?¡± Someone asked while all the surrounding people pricked up their ears to eavesdrop. Qi Jin was very calm. He sped Fu Shang¡¯s fingers with one hand and held a ss of wine in the other. He said indifferently, ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing. I just made Madam angry.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The others were speechless. Marshal Yuan, who had just spoken, was a straightforward person. His voice was also loud and boorish, what? Young Marshal Qi, did your wife give you these injuries?¡± His voice was so loud that almost everyone in the hall heard him. Then, everyone looked over. Some people stared at the palm print on Qi Jin¡¯s face, while others secretly sized up Fu min. Qi Jin nodded very calmly. Then, he put his arm around Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and introduced, ¡°¡±This is my wife, su chiyue.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. I thank you for thinking so highly of me. Then, the few people around Qi Jin began to tter Fu min. They were all praising Fu min, and of course, they were praising him sincerely. dy Qi is so beautiful. Young master is so blessed. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Young Marshal and Madam are really a perfect match! After getting drunk, some people began to speak without thinking. One of the officers said to Fu Shang in a drunken voice,¡± Mrs. Qi, you¡¯re really too much. How could you hit young master Qi¡¯s face? that¡¯s too embarrassing. No, no¡­ There was an instant silence. The man beside the officer elbowed him and cursed, ¡°¡±Lieutenant Colonel Zhou, mind your words. Don¡¯t leave your mouth open.¡± Qi Jin didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he smiled and said slowly,¡± Lieutenant Colonel Zhou, you¡¯re wrong. I¡¯m afraid of my wife. Don¡¯t say this in front of my wife in the future. Fu Shang was speechless. Everyone was speechless. For some reason, he felt like he had been shown off. Fu Shang looked up at Qi Jin and revealed a fake smile. ¡°You seem to be very aggrieved.¡± The young officer smiled and lowered his long curly eyshes. He opened his thin lips and said in a low maic voice, ¡°Qi Jin wouldn¡¯t dare. Seeing the way the two of them got along, everyone was shocked. After this. The news of this talented youngmander of the Qi family, his reputation of being henpecked, and the fact that he attended the banquet with a handprint on his face had spread throughout the entire North City. Of course, this was a story forter. * At this moment. A refined and clear voice suddenly sounded behind Qi Jin and Fu Shang. ¡°Long time no see, young Marshal Qi.¡± ¡°Also, su¡­ Lady Qi..¡± Chapter 322 - 322: The scene of a rich lady (37)_1 Chapter 322: The scene of a richdy (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this familiar voice, Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. He turned around and saw the elegant and handsome face. The man in a dark long robe had a modest and elegant temperament, which made people want to sigh that he was a gentleman. Only those who were familiar with him knew that under this man¡¯s gentle and elegant appearance, there was a cruel heart. It was Sheng Jinghua. Qi Jin turned his head coldly. He looked at Sheng Jinghua as if he was looking at a dead man. long time no see, master Sheng. Fu Shang ignored Sheng Jinghua and held Qi Jin¡¯s arm, quietly acting like a flower vase. Sheng Jinghua walked over slowly with a ss of wine in his hand. He raised his ss in Fu min¡¯s direction and said,¡±dy Qi, may I have the honor to offer you a toast?¡± He just said it out loud, without the slightest intention of avoiding suspicion. Fu Shang was speechless. The young and beautiful military officer frowned and stood in front of his wife, no need. My wife can¡¯t hold her liquor well. I¡¯ll have to disappoint you. Qi Jin emphasized the word ¡°Madam.¡± Sheng Jinghua did not give up. I¡¯ve seen Mrs. Qi at a party before. Oh, she was still miss su at that time. I remember that she was a good drinker. No one present made a sound at this time. Their ears were perked up to eavesdrop, and they were all eating melon seeds. From the looks of it, this was a big show of two men fighting for a woman! Qi Jin put down the wine ss in his hand and tapped his fingers on the table. His beautiful eyes looked at Sheng Jinghua, and his tone was cold and indifferent. Sheng Jinghua, what do you mean? ¡± These words carried the smell of gunpowder. Fu Shang hurriedly grabbed Qi Jin¡¯s hand and cated him before he lost his temper, oh my, why are you angry? I don¡¯t know master Sheng at all. ¡°Lian Zhi, don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Her words inevitably carried a hint of coquettishness. When Qi Jin heard Fu min call him Lian Zhi, his eyes paused for a moment. Then, he hummed in a low voice. I¡¯m not angry. ¡®Lian Zhi¡¯ was his name. As for Sheng Jinghua, his eyes instantly darkened when he saw the lovey-dovey scene between the two. Fu Shang¡¯s ¡®we don¡¯t know each other¡¯ also made Sheng Jinghua so angry that he almostughed. What aplete stranger. In fact, Fu min was not wrong. She and Sheng Jinghua were indeed strangers. But su chiyue was not! With so many people present, Sheng Jinghua couldn¡¯t really disregard the face of the two families and fall out with them. He raised his ss and took a sip. young Marshal Qi and his wife are really close. His tone was unclear. Seeing that the atmosphere was about to be tense again, someone came out to smooth things over. ¡°Young Marshal Qi, master Sheng, we¡¯re supposed to be friendly. Why are you so angry? For this gathering, I¡¯ve invited an opera troupe. Give me some face and sit down to listen to a y, how about it?¡± Qi Jin and Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t brush off boss Wang¡¯s face. After they sat down. Qi Jin naturally sat with Fu min, while Sheng Jinghua shamelessly tried to sit on the other side. The young and beautiful officer¡¯s eyes instantly darkened. Then, he stood up and switched seats with Fu min. He sat next to Sheng Jinghua, grabbed a handful of melon seeds, and handed them over with a fake smile.¡±Master Sheng, please?¡± Sheng Jinghua was speechless. Qi Jin was truly infuriated. Or rather, whenever something happened to Fu min, he would lose his rationality easily. Fu Shang held Qi Jin¡¯s hand and cut off the melon seeds. He blinked at him. I want to eat. The show began very quickly. An actress in green went on stage, flicked her sleeves, turned around, and put on heavy makeup. Fu Shang looked at the actor carefully. The exquisitely-dressed actress on the stage also cast her a gentle and charming look. Then, Fu Shang broke a melon seed in his hand. Damn it, wasn¡¯t that Qin shuhan? Fu Shang didn¡¯t even dare to turn his head to look at Qi Jin, and the corners of his narrow eyes kept twitching. Damn it, she had met all three men. Asura arena, she¡¯s dead. She hated su chiyue! Chapter 323 - 323: The scene of a rich lady (38)_1 Chapter 323: The scene of a richdy (38)_1 Trantor: 549690339 His hand trembled. The melon seeds fell all over the ground. Fu Shang was speechless. Qi Jin looked over, his beautiful eyes filled with confusion. He tilted his head to Fu Shang¡¯s ear and asked softly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Fu Shang patted the melon seed crumbs off his hands and wiped them clean with a handkerchief. He shook his head at Qi Jin. nothing. Although he was puzzled. However, Qi Jin didn¡¯t pursue the matter. After that, Fu min held his head up and lowered it. He then covered his face with his hands and didn¡¯t look at Qing Yi again. Qi Jin, who had seen Fu min¡¯s actions, said,¡±¡°? ¡± Fu min was mumbling in his heart. I¡¯m not su chiyue, you didn¡¯t see me, you can¡¯t find me in the shuraba ¡­ All of a sudden. A pale and cold hand touched her forehead. It felt like cold Jade, so cold that it was veryfortable. Fu Shang was shocked. She widened her long and narrow Phoenix eyes and looked up. She saw Qi Jin reaching out to touch her forehead. The man¡¯s clean and clear eyes contained some imperceptible worry. ¡°Are you notfortable?¡± Fu min kept her head down, so Qi Jin assumed that she was having a fever and was feeling ufortable. Just as he was about to shake his head, an idea suddenly appeared in his mind. Fu Shang looked around and saw that most of the people were watching the performance on the stage. No one was paying attention to her. Then, she quietly stood up and slowly squeezed into Qi Jin¡¯s seat. She pushed the beauty in the military uniform with her fair and slender hand and whispered, ¡°¡±Move over, you¡¯re squeezing me.¡± Qi Jin was taken aback. He obediently moved away and then reached out to hold the woman¡¯s slender waist. The tips of his white ears turned red as he asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± Fortunately, the chair was spacious enough to seat two people. As for why Fu Shang wanted to share a seat with his little Tiantian, it was obviously to use his beauty trap. Fu Shang lied without blushing,¡± that chair is too hard. It¡¯s so hard that I feel ufortable ¡­ How about I sit on yourp?¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes stared straight at the young officer. Half-jokingly and half-coquettishly, she said, ¡®¡±¡®Arc you going to let me?¡± Qi Jin was speechless. The officer¡¯s beautiful face turned red as his mind rumbled. Then, he saw Fu min¡¯s eyes filled with a teasing smile and knew that he was being teased. He put his arm around the woman¡¯s thin shoulders in a fit of anger, then moved his thin lips close to her ear and whispered, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, are you making fun of me?¡± Feeling the warm breath on his car, Fu Shang touched his ear uneasily and begged for mercy,¡± Alright, alright, I was wrong. Let¡¯s get down to business ¡­ No matter what happens, you, you must believe me, okay?¡± Qi Jin¡¯s ck eyes drooped as he hit the nail on the hcad.¡±For example.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just giving an example,¡± Fu Shang replied. The young and beautiful officer looked down at her for a long time. He looked at the woman¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes, which were so clean that they seemed to be free of any impurities. They reflected only him. After a long time. alright. Qi Jin lowered his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°I believe you. I¡¯m a sensitive and suspicious person, but as long as it¡¯s you, I¡¯ll believe you no matter what. ¡®I believe you¡¯, I will only say this once. I only hope that you will not let me down. If you lose it, I won¡¯t give it to you. I¡¯ll still love you, but I won¡¯t trust you anymore. Their voices were so low that no one else could hear them except Sheng Jinghua, who was sitting next to Qi Jin and Fu min.. Chapter 324 - 324: The scene of a rich lady (39)_1 Chapter 324: The scene of a richdy (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Jinghua had vaguely heard everything that Qi Jin and Fu min had said, including their affectionate and intimate words. He scoffed at every word. The man¡¯s elegant face was filled with mockery as he looked at Fu min with a half-smile. Trust? This kind of thing, was she, su chiyue, still qualified to have it¡­ If one were to count the number of times this woman had betrayed Qi Jin, it was unknown how many times. What Fu min didn¡¯t know was that what she said today would be a that she would tie up in the future. Pipipi Chi, who was locked up in the little dark room, shed tears of regret. Of course, this was a story forter. * After the blue-clothed actress on the stage finished her performance, she flicked her long sleeves. Her long and narrow eyes, which had been painted, were raised, and her eyes were so soft and charming that water could almost drip out. The man looked at Fu min with a meaningful look and actually came down from the stage. With a flip of his sleeve, he took out a rose from thin air with his slender fingers and handed it to her. this servant saw that Madam¡¯s life is so good that it makes one¡¯s heart happy at first sight. I took the liberty to offer this flower. Fresh flowers to match a beauty¡­ Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. Naturally, she wouldn¡¯t take it. The voice of the actress in green was soft, with a soft tone. Listening to it, it was hard to tell if this person was a man or a woman. Another hand in a pure white glove blocked Fu Shang¡¯s way and stopped the flower. The young officer¡¯s beautiful face darkened, get lost. It was rare for Qi Jin to be angry. The two of them looked at each other. Looking at the beautiful and clear eyes of the legendary young Marshal of North City, su chiyue¡¯s husband, Qin shuhan subconsciously wanted to avoid his gaze. Only those who had lived in the light since young would have such a gaze. It was like the cold white moonlight, clean and without impurities. He was ashamed of his own inferiority. The blue-clothed actressughed twice and took back the flower. She gave them a graceful bow and then slowly retreated. Fu min was trembling with fear the entire time. She reached out and held Qi Jin¡¯s hand tightly. Sheng Jinghua was still making sarcastic remarks,dy Qi. you¡¯re so beautiful that even a small actress fell for you. I really admire you ¡­ He did not finish his sentence. However, Qi Jin reached out and grabbed the cor of his long shirt. He clenched his white-gloved fist and punched Sheng Jinghua¡¯s chin. The man¡¯s military uniform was cold and stiff, and the button on the belt at his waist was shining with a golden light. Her red lips parted slightly as she spat out extremely cold words, ¡°¡±Sheng Jinghua, you¡¯re looking for death.¡± He was suppressing his anger. The crowd was quite far away from them, so they couldn¡¯t hear what Sheng Jinghua and Qi Jin were talking about. They only saw the master of the Sheng family opening and closing his lips before he was beaten up by the Furious young Marshal. Pulling out the gun from his waist and pointing the ck muzzle at Sheng Jinghua¡¯s forehead, Qi Yan frowned and said slowly,¡± Sheng Jinghua, do you know that I¡¯ve been tolerating you for a long time?¡± Ever since he saw Sheng Jinghua and Fu Shang being involved, Qi Jin had resisted the urge to pull out his gun countless times. His rationality told him that he shouldn¡¯t be so impulsive. However, his wife was being stared at like a tiger watching its prey. If he could swallow this, he would be a Saint. Fu Shang hurriedly hugged Qi Jin¡¯s waist and patted his back. ¡°Lianzhi, lianzhi, calm down.¡± Then, she lowered her voice and said,¡± there are so many people watching. Lian Zhi, don¡¯t be rash. Sheng Jinghua is a madman. Don¡¯t lower yourself to his level.. Chapter 325 - 325: The scene of a rich lady (40)1 Chapter 325: The scene of a richdy (40)1 Trantor: 549690339 Once again, Fu min cursed the mess that the original owner had left for her. He felt a little tired. Right now, she was a true femme fatale! Fu Shang: PEI! She was clearly the one on the offensive, so why did it seem like she was at a disadvantage now? she was like a dodder flower that had to rely on Qi Jin to survive. Fu min managed to persuade Qi Jin with great difficulty. With arge group of people also persuading him, he pursed his thin lips and slowly lowered his raised gun. young Marshal Qi,¡± everyone said, let¡¯s talk this out. Don¡¯t be so violent. ¡°Yes, yes, harmony begets wealth, harmony begets wealth.¡± Sheng Jinghua was not afraid at all. He even patted the dust off his long robe and said nonchntly,¡± I have something to say to you, young Marshal. Can I have the honor of having a word in private? ¡± The young and beautiful officer looked at him coldly, as if he was looking at a dead man. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you want to say, you can¡¯t say it here.¡± Hearing this, Sheng Jinghuaughed and turned to look at Fu min with a half-smile. He then turned back and said, ¡°¡±Is that so?¡± About her¡­ His words were somewhat provocative. Qi Jin naturally understood what he meant. He narrowed his clear and beautiful eyes and agreed to Sheng Jinghua¡¯s request. He naturally couldn¡¯t agree to talk about his wife in public. Seeing that Qi Jin was about to agree to talk to Sheng Jinghua alone, Fu Shang quickly pulled on the corner of his clothes and said in a hurried tone, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t, don¡¯t go,¡± The young and beautiful officer turned his head slightly and showed aforting and gentle smile to Fu Shang,¡± don¡¯t worry, Yue Yue, I¡¯ll be back soon. Fu Shang was speechless. I¡¯m not worried about you, I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll kill me when youe back from talking to this person! Sheng Jinghua was clearly trying to bring up their past. Qi Jin raised his hand and ruffled Fu min¡¯s hair, saying slowly, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, why do you look so worried? Is there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± Fu Shang,¡± I don¡¯t have any.¡± Only God knew how guilty she felt when she said this. ¡°Then that¡¯s fine.¡± After saying this, Qi Jin and Sheng Jinghua went to the resting Hall to talk. Naturally, no one else came up to them. Fu Shang sat on the spot. She¡¯s dead! What to do? what to do? If he knew that she had been having an affair before¡­ Little Tian Tian would kill her, really. Just as Fu Shang¡¯s mind was in a mess, someone patted her on the shoulder from behind. He looked up and saw the little girl standing in front of him. It was Sheng Xiao. Sheng Xiao, who was wearing a white dress, hugged Fu min¡¯s arm excitedly, sister su, I saw you just now, but young master Qi looked so fierce, so I didn¡¯t dare toe and say hello. Something shed through her mind. Fu Shang looked up in surprise and held the little girl¡¯s hand,¡± Qianqian, can you take me in for two days? ¡± Sheng Xiao was confused. ???¡± Fu min didn¡¯t have time to exin to Sheng Xiao. Before Qi Jin came out, he pulled her away from the restaurant and told Sheng Xiao as they walked. I¡¯ve done something wrong. If Qi Jin finds out, he¡¯ll kill me. So, yingluo, can you take me in for two days? When he¡¯s not angry anymore, I¡¯ll go to him and apologize.¡± Sheng Xiao flew into a rage after hearing that, will he hit you? This is too much!¡± Fu Shang¡¯s expression changed and he stammered, ¡°¡±He didn¡¯t hit me, he just Chapter 326 - 326: The scene of a rich lady (41)_1 Chapter 326: The scene of a richdy (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at Sheng Xiao¡¯s innocent eyes, Fu Shang let out a long sigh. Then, he patted her little head and said, ¡°¡±Be good. You won¡¯t understand even if I tell you. Don¡¯t ask.¡± Sheng Xiao nodded, not fully understanding what she meant. He did not ask any further. Why did Fu min run? Because her original body, su chiyue, had indeed seduced Sheng Jinghua and cheated on Qi Jin. This was something she could not deny. If Qi Jin suspected this, he would be able to find out as long as he sent someone to investigate. Rather than being caught by Qi Jin now and then¡­ She still wanted to lie low until little Tiantian¡¯s anger subsided a little. After so many bloody lessons, Fu Shang really didn¡¯t dare to fight with little sweetie face to face! Otherwise, she would be the one in trouble. On the other side. They didn¡¯t know what Sheng Jinghua had said to Qi Jin, but everyone heard a gunshot and then rushed into the lounge. He saw a young major in his military uniform, holding a ck gun with smokeing out of the muzzle. Her fair and beautiful face was so dark that water could almost drip out of it. Every word and sentence. ¡°Sheng Jinghua, you deserve to die.¡± Master Sheng, on the other hand, clutched his chest and fell to the ground, but still smiled provocatively at him. ¡°Young Marshal Qi, are you angry from embarrassment? No, Qi Jin, you¡¯re the one who¡¯s afraid.¡± I¡¯ve heard that young Marshal Qi¡¯s shooting skills are superb. Why did he miss his shot this time ¡­ He raised his hand to cover his wound, and with a provocative half-smile, he said with certainty, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t dare to kill me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s because of her¡­¡± Because she was with me before. You¡¯re afraid that if you kill me, she¡¯ll me you. Her thoughts had been seen through. Qi Jin mmed the door and left. Everyone looked at each other, not knowing what these two big shots were talking about. Qi Jin, who had returned to the banquet hall, looked around and didn¡¯t see Fu min. He frowned and asked the waiter beside him, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s my wife?¡± The waiter who was pointed at stood straight and replied in a trembling voice,¡± Mrs. Qi said she had something to attend to, so she left first. She said, she said what?¡± Qi Jin frowned, what did he say? ¡± Mrs. Qi said to ask you not to wait for her,¡± the waiter said, you can go back first. The young waiter was afraid that if he said something wrong, the youngmander would shoot him. Holding his head and shaking his head slightly to sober himself up, Qi Jin put away the gun in his hand. The young and beautiful officer pursed her thin lips tightly. Her clear eyes were beautiful and clear, but at this moment, they were surging with dark anger and a little imperceptible disappointment. Back at the Qi mansion. The answer Qi Jin received was that Fu min didn¡¯t return, nor did he send a message back. His heart sank to the bottom. He thought of what Fu min had said today, ¡°no matter what happens, you must believe me ¡­ Qi Jin was a smart person. He understood almost instantly. Ha¡­ That wasn¡¯t her true feelings at all. She was just giving him a heads up. His fingers in snow-white gloves gradually clenched, and Qi Jin¡¯s voice turnedpletely cold. He ordered Adjutant Li, ¡°¡±Seal off the entire North City and find the madam at all costs.¡± ¡°Also, do things secretly and don¡¯t make a big deal out of it,¡± Fu min, who was hiding in Sheng Xiao¡¯s house, suddenly sneezed. She suddenly thought of something and hesitantly asked, ¡°¡±Yingluo? Yourst name is Sheng. Is Sheng Jinghua rted to you in any way?¡± yes. Sheng Xiao nodded and answered obediently,¡± Sheng Jinghua is my older brother. Fu Shang was speechless. She was finished. If little Tiantian found out that she was hiding in Sheng Jinghua¡¯s house, she would be dead meat! Without a doubt, she would die in bed. Fu Shang stood up with a ¡®Swoosh¡¯ sound, his face stiffened and he forced a smile,¡± yingluo, I can¡¯t stay at your house anymore. I¡¯m leaving first. I¡¯ll exin to you in the future! There was something wrong with her brain. It was such a coincidence that the two people with the same surname, Sheng, were biological siblings¡­. Chapter 327 - 327: The scene of a rich lady (42)1 Chapter 327: The scene of a richdy (42)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min rushed out like the wind, and Sheng Xiao could not stop him. Standing on the main street, looking at the people walking to and fro, Fu Shang felt a wave of exhaustion wash over him. She didn¡¯t seem to have anywhere to go. If she stayed in a hotel, with the Qi mansion¡¯s influence, she would be found by Qi Jin in a few hours. She didn¡¯t have many friends in northern city. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was spinning fast. She thought of a bad idea, and after thinking about it carefully, it seemed to be a good idea. Bai Lu Academy. Su xingchen was called to the door, and when he saw Fu min standing there, he was dumbfounded, ¡°¡±Sister, why are you here?¡± Fu Shang held onto the young man¡¯s hand and said in a serious tone, ¡®¡±¡®Xingchen, I have a favor to ask of you.¡± Su xingchen:¡±??¡± He asked for a leave of absence and went to the nearest eatery with Fu min to sit down and talk. Fu Shang¡¯s face was filled with worry and he said weakly,¡± xingchen, I¡¯ve angered your brother-inw. I don¡¯t dare to go back now. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll kill me. Su xingchen had the same concern as Sheng Xiao, and he was furious. ¡°Would Qi Jin dare to hit you?¡± Fu Shang,¡± No, not really.¡± ¡°Anyway, I¡¯m going to hide from him for a while. I¡¯ve been thinking about it, and only you can help me.¡± Su xingchen turned into a curious baby,¡± can I help you? ¡± Fu Shang nodded and continued, ¡®¡±¡®Go to the school and apply for amodation. I¡¯ll go to school on your behalf for a few days. Go home for the next few days and hide it from mom and dad. Tell them that you¡¯re sick and that you¡¯ve already applied for leave from the school.¡± Su xingchen was speechless. You really are a little genius. Although this method was harmful, it was quite feasible. Qi Jin probably didn¡¯t expect Fu min to hide in the school. what? ¡± su xingchen could not help but ask,¡± how did you offend him?¡± Fu Shang stammered and refused to speak. The beautiful youngster¡¯s brows furrowed, and he threatened,¡±Sister, if you don¡¯t say anything, I won¡¯t help you.¡± Fu min sighed and whispered in su xingchen¡¯s ear,¡± I was young and ignorant before and made Qi Jin a cuckold. He found out now. Su xingchen was dumbfounded. After a long time, he slowly raised his thumb at Fu min,¡± sister, you are really amazing! He was speechless for a moment. After that. The young man put on a serious face and patted his chest as he promised,¡± sister, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll protect you. ¡°With your courage, even if you¡¯re not my biological sister, I¡¯ll still help you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. In fact, she didn¡¯t think it was something to be proud of. She was still screwed over by the original owner. * He did as he said. Su xingchen went to the school to apply for amodation and got Fu min a school uniform. From the clothes to the shoes, there was even a mat. Fu Zhen went to a hair-cutting shop and cut her hair short. She didn¡¯t feel bad for her long silk-like hair. After the editing. What was reflected in the mirror was a beautiful young man whose gender was hard to tell. He looked exactly like su xingchen. Her fine ck hair hung down. Fu min raised her Jade-like fingers and casually fiddled with it, revealing her sharp and beautiful eyes. It was a kind-looking olddy who helped her cut her hair. She looked at Fu min¡¯s thick and beautiful ck hair with pity and mumbled, ¡°¡±Such good hair.. Why don¡¯t you treasure it at all?¡± Chapter 328 - 328: The scene of a rich lady (43)_1 Chapter 328: The scene of a richdy (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Looking at the kind-looking olddy, Fu min could tell that she was a kind person. Thus, her expression changed instantly. When she raised her eyes again, her beautiful Phoenix eyes were already filled with tears. ¡°Granny, can I ask you for a favor?¡± Seeing how Fu min was about to cry, the olddy immediatelyforted him, ¡®¡±¡®Child, don¡¯t cry. What happened? tell granny.¡± Fu Shang lied without changing his expression, ¡°¡±I¡¯m from a small ce. I¡¯m here in northern city to seek shelter with my rtives. However, I didn¡¯t expect to be fancied by a tyrant, who wanted to make me his mistress. That¡¯s why I cut my hair and dressed up as a man to avoid that tyrant.¡± The olddy was filled with righteous indignation. She mmed her palm on the table, this is outrageous. Is there any justice left in this world? don¡¯t be afraid, child. I will help you. She was about to make a phone call when she saw the phone at the counter. Fu Shang was stunned. Many thoughts shed through his mind. In this era, not every household had a phone. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched as he quickly stood up to stop this olddy. ¡°Granny, there¡¯s no need to trouble yourself.¡± I¡¯m only saying this because I want you to help me with something. It¡¯s very simple. The olddy put down the phone and looked at Fu Chen in confusion. Then, Fu Shang made his request,¡± granny, is there anything in your house that can be used to bind your chest?¡± I want to dress up as a boy to go to school. It¡¯ll be more convenient.¡± I thought it was something serious,¡± the olddy said with a smile, just you wait. I¡¯ll get it for you right away. Then, she held Fu min¡¯s hand and walked into the house. She found two long bandages and handed them to Fu min. Then, he pointed to the room and said kindly, ¡°¡±Child, go inside and change your clothes. There¡¯s no one in the room.¡± Fu Shang nodded and thanked him. When she came out again, she had already turned into an androgynous and elegant young man. His appearance was extremely beautiful, and theziness and carefreeness between his brows would not make people suspect that he was a girl. The kind-looking olddy instantly smiled, the child is so good-looking. It¡¯s the first time in my life ¡­ No, this is the second time I¡¯ve seen such a beautiful child like you.¡± mother-inw¡¯s grandson. He¡¯s also very good-looking. If he were a girl, his looks would probably be better than yours by a few points. Fu Shang smiled and did not take it to heart. Then, the olddy went to the cab to look for something, child, wait a moment. I still have his photo. I¡¯ll look for it for you. At this moment. Su xingchen also came to the door of the shop and looked inside,¡± su chiyue, where are you?¡± granny, someone¡¯s here for me. I¡¯ll see you again next time. I¡¯ll definitelye and thank you. Seeing that Fu min had something urgent to attend to, the olddy did not force him to stay. She waved at her with a smile, goodbye, child. After Fu Shang left, she didn¡¯t stop and continued to rummage through the cabs until she found a photo. The olddy took out a pair of sses and looked at the photo in her hand. She smiled and muttered to herself, ¡°¡±How long has it been since this little brat came to see me?¡± The young man in the photo. She was dressed in a straight military uniform, and her eyebrows were as sharp as a painting. Her beautiful and clean eyes seemed to be able to look straight into people¡¯s hearts through the camera.. Chapter 329 - 329: The scene of a wealthy lady (44)_1 Chapter 329: The scene of a wealthydy (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The person in this photo was clearly Qi Jin in his youth. He was unbelievably beautiful and exquisite, and he was as sharp as a sword that had just been unsheathed. The kind-looking olddy touched the photo and said to herself, ¡°¡±I have to call that kid over to apany this old woman. I haven¡¯t seen him in half a year.¡± Unfortunately, Fu min didn¡¯t know about this. Otherwise, she would never have entered that shop. Su xingchen almost thought that he was seeing things when he saw Fu Shang walking out of the house. Otherwise, how could he have seen someone who looked exactly like him? He sized up Fu min. Su xingchen¡¯s only reaction was that his sister looked even more like a boy than he did when she was dressed as a man. If su xingchen was the kind of handsome young man with a clear temperament, clean and sunny¡­ In that case, Fu Shang¡¯s male appearance was that of an elegant and frivolous young master of a noble family. Even the corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows were carefree and unrestrained. Fortunately, su xingchen had always been a loner in school, and he did not have any particrly good friends, so the possibility of Fu min being recognized was not high. Fu Shang went to school happily. Speaking of which, she hadn¡¯t gone to school in the Republic era, so it was a good time for her to broaden her horizons. Su xingchen also went home happily. He didn¡¯t want to go to ss either, so he was happy to go home and pretend to be sick.
  • ?
    • On the other side, Qi Jin. He sat on the chair, his slender fingers in white gloves tapping on the table from time to time. His beautiful white face was calm, and his red lips opened, you didn¡¯t find it? ¡± Deputy Li lowered his head. ¡°This subordinate is ipetent. I¡¯ve searched all the possible ces that the madams of the northern city might have gone to, but I couldn¡¯t find them.¡± Looking at Qi Jin¡¯s expression, Adjutant Li hesitated and said,¡± young Marshal, someone has seen Madam in a ce¡­ His tone was a little hesitant. Qi Jin nced at him indifferently, speak. Although Deputy Li was a little hesitant, he still said it. someone saw that Madam went to the Sheng family in the afternoon, but only for a short while. Just as he finished speaking. The teacup in Qi Jin¡¯s hand was crushed by him. The fragments of the teacup pricked his fingers, and the blood that flowed out dyed his pure-white gloves red. The officer¡¯s beautiful face was expressionless. He nonchntly took off his gloves and threw them aside. He opened his thin lips and said,¡± continue searching. No matter what, we have to find Madam. Deputy Li epted the order and left. Qi Jin sat on the spot for a long time, his entire body almost frozen into a statue. He slowly smiled and said to himself,¡± Yue Yue, you¡¯re the one who threw away my trust. His tone was t but a little treacherous, making people shudder. His thoughts returned to the morning.
  • ?
    • In the lounge. Qi Jin and Sheng Jinghua were standing face to face, so there was no need for them to put on an act. Qi Jin always had a cold face. This time, the smile on Sheng Jinghua¡¯s face disappeared as well. He stared at the person opposite him unkindly. It was Sheng Jinghua who spoke first, young Marshal Qi, aren¡¯t you curious as to why Chi Yue and I were there alone that night?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any suspicions about us?¡± The young and beautiful officer didn¡¯t say anything at first, but his slender and white fingers subconsciously touched the gun on his waist. ¡°Call herdy Qi. The name Chi Yue is not something you should be addressing,¡± he said slowly.. Chapter 330 - 330: The scene of a wealthy lady (45)_1 Chapter 330: The scene of a wealthydy (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t mind and continued, ¡°¡±Because that wasn¡¯t the first time we¡¯ve done that. Young Marshal Qi, you don¡¯t know this, right? Chi Yue and I have been dating for almost half a year.¡± The young officer¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes paused, and his pupils shrank a little. He raised his eyes and stared at the elegant man in front of him in an unfriendly way. Sheng Jinghua, think before you speak. His low, maic, and clear voice carried an obvious murderous intent. ¡°You don¡¯t believe me, young Marshal Qi?¡± Sheng Jinghuaughed. it¡¯s okay if you don¡¯t believe it. You just have to send your men to check it out and they will find out¡­ How did your beloved wife take revenge on you?¡± Sheng Jinghua seemed to think that his words were not enough, so he added,¡± Chi Yue is really heartless. I¡¯m not her only lover ¡­ Before Sheng Jinghua could finish his sentence ¡­ The young officer standing in front of him snapped the string of reason in his mind. His snow-white fingers nimbly pulled out the gun from his waist and raised it. He loaded the gun and pulled the trigger. She aimed at the man opposite her. Qi Jin¡¯s marksmanship was very urate, but this time, when he aimed, his hand trembled for some reason and he missed. A gunshot rang out, and a flower of blood bloomed from Sheng Jinghua¡¯s chest. He covered his wound and slowly fell down. His peach-shaped eyes stared at Qi Jin quietly as he spat out a sentence with certainty. ¡°Qi Jin, you don¡¯t dare to kill me. Because of her, you don¡¯t dare to kill me ¡­¡± This sentence was like a curse, circling in his mind. * A few days passed. Qi Jin still couldn¡¯t find Fu min, which made his temper more and more unstable. He had done something very willful-he had torn apart the superficial peace with the Sheng family and attacked Sheng Jinghua¡¯s business. Even if he had to sacrifice 800 of his own soldiers. On the other side, Fu Shang. She went to school for a few days and lived a few days of peace before the storm. Because it was an elite school, the dormitory assigned by the school was very high-end. It was exquisitely decorated and had a single room. Fu Shang was very satisfied with this. He didn¡¯t need to hide from his roommates when he took a bath and changed his clothes. During ss. Fu Shang stared at the ckboard in boredom, biting the pen in his mouth. The schools during the Republic of China were nothing more than ancient writing and foreignnguages. Unfortunately, she knew all these things. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyebrows were flirtatious, and his school uniform shirt was buttoned up to the top again, covering his fair neck. who¡¯s this? is it that su xingchen? why does he look so different from before?¡± many female students in the back row whispered to each other as they looked at Fu min. yeah, he¡¯s really different. Although I knew he was good-looking in the past, I didn¡¯t know he was this stunning¡­ After ss, Sheng ze, who had been quiet for a few days, swaggered to su xingchen again, who was now Fu min. After ss, Fu min was packing her stuff alone. Her long eyshes made people look at her unconsciously. Sheng ze walked over and patted Fu Shang¡¯s back, su xingchen, I¡¯m here to see you again. Let¡¯s go and y together!¡± Fu Shang looked up at Sheng ze indifferently and pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t touch me,¡± A cold and beautiful young man. Sheng ze looked at her and said in surprise,¡± su xingchen, did you take the wrong medicine?¡± Fu Shang looked at him coldly without saying anything and continued to clear the table.. Chapter 331 - 331: The scene of a rich lady (46)_1 Chapter 331: The scene of a richdy (46)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Then, the delicate and handsome young man in front of her raised his hand and touched her forehead. He said worriedly,¡± su xingchen, are you having a fever?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She fell into deep thought. So this was how Sheng ze and her silly little brother usually got along? He was so gay. This gave Fu min an evil thought. She was going to break up the couple! pping Sheng ze¡¯s hand away, Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were cold as he said slowly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t touch me casually in the future. Men shouldn¡¯t be so close to each other.¡± Sheng ze was speechless. What nonsense is su xingchen spouting? With Sheng ze¡¯sck of brain cells, he could not have guessed that su xingchen was actually Fu min. He just felt that this person was strange. At this moment. A pretty and delicate female student was pushed over by a few other girls. Her face was red as she trembled and handed a letter to Fu Zhen. Her voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, ¡±¡±Su, student su, this is for you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. A love letter? Before she could say anything, the female student¡¯s face was already so red that it was almost smoking. She stuffed the love letter into Fu Shang¡¯s arms and ran away. Sheng ze looked at the love letter in Fu min¡¯s hand, then at the girl who had run away. He felt a little sour. Because he had been a little tyrant since he was young, arrogant and overbearing, no girl dared to confess to Sheng ze even though he was pretty good looking. He had never received a love letter! Sheng ze said sourly,¡± tsk. What¡¯s so good about you other than being pretty? I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong with those girls. They¡¯re all blind. Fu Shang was speechless. You idiot! Fu Shang stuffed the love letter into Sheng ze¡¯s arms and picked up his bag expressionlessly, here you go. After saying that, Fu Shang walked away. ¡°..¡¯¡¯Sheng ze, who had been stuffed with a love letter, stood rooted to the ground. Then, he flew into a rage. Su xingchen was humiliating him! Sheng ze left in a Huff. * On this day. In a simple shop on Chang ¡®an Street, an extraordinary guest came. The man was wearing a ck military uniform with a clean shirt inside. His eyes were lowered, slightly cold and solemn. He just stood there quietly. Qi Jin looked at the kind-looking olddy opposite him and politely greeted her. ¡°Grandma.¡± He was still cold and indifferent. When Qi Jin was young, he was raised by his grandmother for a long time, so he had a pretty good rtionship with this kind olddy. Qi Jin would visit her whenever he was free. When she saw her grandson, the olddy smiled and pulled him to sit down. She began to talk. Old people were inevitably a little naggy. Qi Jin listened quietly and asionally chimed in without any impatience. The olddy talked for a long time and finally came to the point, che ¡®er, grandma met a young girl who came here to cut her hair a few days ago. She was very handsome. From what I see, she¡¯s just slightly worse than you. She didn¡¯t even try to hide her love for Fu min. Knowing what his grandmother meant, Qi Jin said indifferently, ¡°¡±I¡¯m already married. Grandma, don¡¯t y matchmaker. It¡¯s no use.¡± He was very straightforward. The olddy was speechless. Little brat! didn¡¯t you say that you don¡¯t want to acknowledge that girl? grandma should say that since you don¡¯t like her, you shouldn¡¯t hold her up. It¡¯s more important to get. divorce earlier¡­ The olddy grumbled.. Chapter 332 - 332: The scene of a rich lady (47)_1 Chapter 332: The scene of a richdy (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The olddy was a very kind person, and her thoughts were not old-fashioned. Even though she was old and had a head of white hair, her eyes were still as clear as before. Just looking at them made people feel warm. As for su chiyue, she also felt a little pity for this child. The olddy knew her grandson very well. No one could force Qi Jin to do what he didn¡¯t want to do. Marshal Qi had made the decision to arrange this marriage, wasn¡¯t this wasting the youngdy¡¯s time? Chen ¡®er, listen to grandma ¡­ The young man raised his eyes and interrupted the olddy,¡± I didn¡¯t deny her. Grandma, you¡¯re overthinking. The olddy, who was trying to persuade her. was speechless. Qi Jin continued, my rtionship with Chi Yue is very good. Grandma, don¡¯t worry about it. Otherwise, I¡¯ll think you¡¯re trying to break us up. The old Madam resisted the urge to take off her presbyopic sses and throw them at Qi Jin¡¯s face. Luan ¡®er had grown up and was no longer cute. She knew how to talk back to her grandmother. The olddy continued,e to think of it, the little girl I met the other day had a brother who looked exactly like her.¡± She cut her hair, and when the two children stand together, they can¡¯t tell who is who ¡­¡± Upon hearing this. The officer¡¯s hand that was holding the teacup paused, and a strange look shed in his eyes. Some thoughts shed through his mind so quickly that it was impossible to grasp. ¡°Twin?¡± He mumbled to himself, his fingers slowly tightening around the teacup. It¡¯s very nice¡­ Twin? Some of the thoughts in his mind gradually became clear, like the clouds were cleared and the sun was revealed. Some things gradually surfaced. Qi Jin put down the teacup in his hand. The teacup fell on the table with a sound that was neither light nor heavy. The man¡¯s thin red lips twitched and he let out a mockingugh. An absurd thought gradually appeared in his mind. Exchange identities? Heavy military boots stepped on the ground. Qi Jin stood up, picked up the military cap on the table, and put it on. The clean and beautiful eyes under the military cap looked at the olddy sitting there. Qi Jin said goodbye, grandma, I suddenly have an idea about something. I¡¯ll be leaving now. A hint of disappointment shed in the olddy¡¯s eyes, you¡¯re leaving just like that?¡± Qi Jin nodded faintly. Then, after some thought, he suggested,¡± if grandmother is willing, you can move to the Qi residence and live with us. The olddy¡¯s face fell instantly, che ¡®er, you should leave quickly. The officer¡¯s eyes curved helplessly, and then he added,¡± in a few days, I¡¯ll bring Chi Yue to see you. After saying that, Qi Jin walked away. After returning to the General¡¯s residence, Qi Jin called for Adjutant Li and ordered,¡± go and find out where su xingchen has been recently, and if he has been to school. His voice was cold. Deputy Li didn¡¯t understand, but he still followed the order. Not long after. Adjutant Li jogged to Qi Jin¡¯s study and reported, ¡°¡±Major, I¡¯ve found something strange. Young master su has been staying at home sick and hasn¡¯t gone to school for the past few days, but the people in the school said that young master su applied to live on campus and has been attending sses as usual.¡± The study room fell into silence. Then, the man¡¯s low and maicughter rang out. really? that¡¯s really strange¡­ Adjutant Li stole a nce at Qi Jin. Then, he saw a sh of disappointment and self-deprecation in the youngmander¡¯s eyes. To be able to survive to this extent under Qi Jin, Adjutant Li naturally wasn¡¯t stupid.. Chapter 333 - 333: The scene of a rich lady (48)1 Chapter 333: The scene of a richdy (48)1 Trantor: 549690339 Thinking of how Qi Jin had been looking for Fu min like a madman these past few days, an absurd thought shed through Adjutant Li¡¯s mind. ¡°Major, arc you suspecting that the person in the school is Madam?¡± he asked in disbelief. Her tone was stammering. The man didn¡¯t answer. He lowered his eyes and let the pen in his hand leave arge ink mark on the paper. Frowning, Qi Jin tore the page apart. His movements were slow, elegant, and cold. The sound of the paper being torn off was particrly harsh in therge study room. It made people shudder with the man¡¯s gloomy face. He coldly ordered,¡± prepare the carriage. We¡¯re going to Bai Lu Academy. Deputy Li nodded. He silently lit a candle for Fu min in his heart. * The night fell. The scenery outside the car window became dark, and he could only see the thick dark clouds in the distance. It seemed that it would rain soon. The autumn was getting more and more intense, and the weather was getting colder. In the night, a car passed by, its dazzling high beam lights breaking the calm night. At the entrance of Bai Lu Academy. Qi Jin¡¯s car was stopped. This new security guard was a blockhead and wouldn¡¯t let them in no matter what. In the middle of the night, he made a phone call to the principal, who was sleeping soundly. ¡°Who is it?!¡± The principal, who had a stomach full of anger, asked. A low, maic, and clear male voice sounded. I¡¯m Qi Jin. It was just four simple words. She went through the principal¡¯s drowsy mind and woke him up instantly. He almost dropped the phone in his hand. He said in a trembling voice,¡± m-young Marshal Qi, why are you calling?¡± I wanted to enter Bai Lu school,¡± Qi Yan said simply. I was stopped by the security guards at the entrance. The principal smiled apologetically. I¡¯m really sorry, young Marshal Qi. Can you pass the phone to that kid? I¡¯ll teach him a lesson. The dumbass security guard took the phone and was immediately scolded in the face. Lin jueming, are you looking for death? do you know who you¡¯re stopping? He¡¯s young Marshal Qi, why aren¡¯t you letting me in ¡­¡± After being scolded by his uncle, the security guard hesitantly let Qi Jin¡¯s car pass. * The rain started to fall. It was not heavy, but it was very dense. When the raindrops hit people, they quickly soaked into their clothes. The car was parked under the dormitory building. The car door was opened. A pair of feet in military boots reached out and stepped on the ground, followed by long, slender legs. The belt around the young officer¡¯s waist shed in the dark night. He opened the ck umbre. The hand that was holding the umbre was wearing a snow-white glove. It was slender and had beautiful lines. Beforeing, Adjutant Li had already told Qi Jin the dormitory building and the dormitory number that Fu Shang was staying in. He remembered it very clearly. The man¡¯s steps were fast. Walking into the dormitory building, he closed the umbre and handed it to Adjutant Li, who was following behind him. He said lightly, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t need toe in.¡± Deputy Li nodded in agreement. * Fu Shang was in his dormitory. She had just taken a shower and was wearing thin pajamas. She was lying on the bed with her head up and reading a novel happily. Suddenly, a rhythmic knock on the door came from outside. Exactly three hits. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment and a question appeared in his mind. Who would knock on her door at this time? She hurriedly got up, took a coat, and put it on. Then, she walked to the door with small steps. Across the dormitory door, her delicate face was a little fearful.. She asked coldly, ¡¯¡±¡®Who¡¯s there?¡± Chapter 334 - 334: The scene of a rich lady (49)_1 Chapter 334: The scene of a richdy (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 There was no answer outside the door. The silence was terrifying. The wind whistled against the window, and with a creak, it sounded like something was grabbing the board outside. It was very strange. Fu Shang¡¯s heart was in his throat. He thought of the horror novel she just read and clenched his fists. Suddenly, there were three more knocks on the door. Fu Shang¡¯s heart was in his throat. He really didn¡¯t dare to open the door. Sheid her cards on the table. She was afraid of ghosts! The person outside seemed to have gotten impatient and kicked the door shut. Fu Shang was startled. She subconsciously wanted to raise her hand to hold the door, but she felt that her action was a little stupid. The door was not secure. It opened after being kicked a few times. Fu Shang took a step back and stared at the man with his beautiful Phoenix eyes. His heart was in his mouth, and then a man¡¯s fair and handsome face came into his sight. His face was as dark as water, and his eyes were covered in ice. It was Qi Jin. Seeing him, Fu min subconsciously let out a sigh of relief and felt relieved. Good, good, it was a human. However, she immediately burst into tears. I¡¯m done for, I¡¯ve been caught. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the slender young man in front of him. He stepped back step by step and asked tentatively, ¡°¡±You ¡­¡± Qi Jin walked toward Fu min step by step, and the heavy sound of his military boots stepping on the ground seemed to be stepping on Fu min¡¯s heart. Fu Shang raised his hand and gestured for him to stop. Qi Jin, calm down and listen to my exnation. As expected, the young and beautiful officer stopped in his tracks. He lowered his eyes slightly and his cherry red lips opened and closed. Yue Yue, I don¡¯t want to hear you quibble. He unbuttoned his coat. Then, he took off his coat, revealing a clean, white shirt underneath. The body wrapped under the shirt was slender, beautiful, and young and sexy. what are you doing? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes widened and his voice raised. ¡°What do you think?¡± the man said with a half-smile. After a long while, perhaps because his brain had gone haywire, Fu Shang forced out a sentence,¡± aren¡¯t you a clean freak? Don¡¯t you mind if you touch me¡­¡± She didn¡¯t manage to finish thest two words. However, Qi Jin grabbed her waist and lifted her up horizontally. Then, he threw her onto the dormitory bed, his low maic voice ringing in her ears. Yue Yue, you really know how to make me angry. Fu Shang: Only then did she realize that what she had just said was a little ambiguous. No, she had expressed it wrongly. Little Tian Tian, let me exin! Chapter 335 - 335: The scene of a rich lady (50)_i Chapter 335: The scene of a richdy (50)_i Trantor: 549690339 What Fu Shang meant was that people with mysophobia were more resistant to this kind of thing. Because they disliked other people¡¯s dirtiness, they yearned for tonic love more. She hurriedly expressed her meaning clearly, then widened her eyes and stared at Qi Jin. She said aggrievedly, ¡°¡±I really didn¡¯t mean it that way.¡± Qi Jin calmly stared at her for two seconds before he slowly let out an¡± Oh¡± and continued, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t answered my question.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± The young officer calmly lowered his beautiful eyes and looked over coldly. ¡°..¡¯¡¯¡±No, there¡¯s nothing there,¡± Fu Shang quickly replied. She was so close to pointing three fingers at the heavens and swearing. Qi Jin smiled, and it was unknown if he believed him. He continued asking, ¡°¡±You were with Sheng Jinghua?¡± Speaking of this, Fu Shang felt a headache. She tilted her head and didn¡¯t say anything as her eyes fell to the side. Qi Jin pinched her chin and forced Fu min¡¯s gaze to turn to him. Then, he said gently,¡± be good, Yue Yue. Tell me. I want to hear it from you. The man¡¯s cold fingers pinched her chin. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but shiver and even his breathing became lighter. One stab at the head, one stab at the head. Fu min made up his mind and revealed everything. ¡°Yes, I was with Sheng Jinghua. It¡¯s not just him, there¡¯s another person too, it¡¯s Qjng Yi who performed on stage that day. That¡¯s right, I¡¯m in a rtionship with a few people ¡­¡± Qi Jin pinched Fu min¡¯s face, took his coat, and wrapped it around Fu min tightly. Then, he carried her up and walked out. Fu Shang stretched out his hand to stop him, his eyes widened and he said,¡±¡°! What are you doing?¡± Let¡¯s go home,¡± Qi Jin said indifferently. He held the woman in his arms and walked out with steady steps. He walked out of the dormitory building. The raindrops hit his face, making it a little cold. Fu Shang subconsciously hid in Qi Jin¡¯s arms. The man¡¯s broad chest was warm and safe. Qi Jin stuffed her into the car. Fu min wanted to say something but the man¡¯s words stopped her. you should know your ce. I¡¯m already losing control of myself¡­ Through the mirror, Adjutant Li sneaked a nce at Qi Jin and Fu Shang, who were in the back seat, and then met the young master¡¯s beautiful and cold eyes. Deputy Li retracted his neck and looked away in a daze. He then drove quietly. Just as Fu Zhen moved, Qi Yan grabbed her wrist and the man¡¯s deep and hoarse voice rang in her ears, ¡®¡±¡®Yue Yue, what are you doing?¡± ¡°.. It¡¯s nothing, my legs are a little sore, so I want to change my sitting position.¡± Qi Jin didn¡¯t let go of Fu Shang¡¯s hand and said slowly, ¡°¡±Oh, I thought Yue Yue wanted to jump out of the car and escape.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Can¡¯t you speak properly? Chapter 336 - 336: The scene of a rich lady (51)_1 Chapter 336: The scene of a richdy (51)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After returning to the Qi mansion. Under the shocked gazes of the servants at home, the young and beautiful military officer carried his wife in his arms and walked steadily back to the bedroom. To be honest, Fu min was panicking. That was because Qi Jin didn¡¯t show much anger today. He was still cold and indifferent, except for the asional darkness in his eyes and the strong stubbornness. .. All of this shocked Fu min. After being thrown onto the bed, she couldn¡¯t help but shrink back. Fu min widened his Phoenix eyes and tried to reason with Qi Jin. Qi Jin, calm down. I only did all these things to anger you. ¡°Who asked you to leave me alone at the wedding!¡± Fu min looked fierce but was actually scared. She was like a fierce kitten, waving her ws. I don¡¯t me you for that,¡± Qi Jin said faintly. I don¡¯t me you for that. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Qi Yan sighed and said slowly,¡± you always can¡¯t grasp the main point¡­ I¡¯m not happy, so I don¡¯t want to exin.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Does your mommy know that you¡¯re so willful? Qi Jin was unbuttoning his shirt. His lowered eyebrows were beautiful, and under the light, his face softened a little. His thin red lips opened. ¡°I want to.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Qi Jin, I think we¡¯re developing a little too fast. We should pay more attention to spiritualmunication and not this ¡­ Fu Shang tried to escape. Then, he was ruthlessly rejected. The man sneered,¡± no need. Compared to these illusory things, I still prefer something more practical. Qi Jin¡¯s tone suddenly became a little ethereal. He slowly raised his hand and touched Fu min¡¯s face, asking, ¡®¡±¡®Yue Yue, do you like me?¡± The man¡¯s eyes were clouded with haze and no longer as clear as before. ¡°Of course I do.¡± Fu Shang blurted out without any hesitation. Perhaps because he answered too quickly, even if he was telling the truth, it seemed a little fake. Qi Jinughed, his high nose rubbing the side of her face as he whispered, ¡®¡±¡®I don¡¯t believe you.¡± Yue Yue. I once gave you my trust without reservation, but you threw it away with your own hands. I was really sad when I found out that you left the Sheng family. I¡¯ll still love you, but I won¡¯t trust you anymore. Qi Jin¡¯s personality was too sensitive and suspicious. He had the coldness and suspicion that people in high positions should have. Such a person would not easily give his trust. If his heart was betrayed, he would never open his heart again. It was a night of absurdity. The beast that had been suppressed in his heart was released, tearing apart that cold and indifferent face. Burning emotions. No one could refuse. When Fu min woke up again. She moved her weak legs and touched the cold chains. The woman¡¯s beautiful Phoenix eyes were stunned for a moment, and she gradually regained consciousness. She sat up slowly and touched the other half of the bed. It was cold, which meant that the man had left for a long time. (¡®- u)J rub your eyes Fu Shang looked at his feet and realized that something was wrong. She was locked up. Her slender white ankle was locked, and the thin silver chain looked beautiful. The other side of it was held at the foot of the bed. Fu min was a little sad. The scene that she was most worried about still happened. She had been locked up in a small dark room by little Tian Tian. He thought about it. The bedroom door was opened from the outside, and the man¡¯s slender and handsome figure came into view.. Chapter 337 - 337: The scene of a rich lady (52)_1 Chapter 337: The scene of a richdy (52)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It was Qi Jin. The man was in his pajamas, holding a bowl of porridge in his hand as he slowly walked over. When he saw that Fu Shang had woken up, his cherry red lips curved into a smile. ¡°You¡¯re awake? you can have some porridge.¡± His expression was very natural, without any guilt. Fu Shang was speechless. She lifted the nket and revealed her chained foot. Then, she looked up at Qi Jin and frowned. Qi Jin, aren¡¯t you going to exin?¡± The cold and beautiful officer looked over indifferently, and his eyes fell on the woman¡¯s white and tender feet. He said faintly, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, don¡¯t you think this chain is pretty?¡± There was a hint of slyness in his calm tone. Fu Shang,¡± Are you a pervert?¡± She was a little scared of little Tiantian in this state, really. To be honest, Fu min had once secretly thought that little Tian Tian had always wanted to lock her up. If it was Jun Heng¡¯s original body, would that extremely cold fellow think the same way? Fu Shang shook his head at the thought. If it was Jun Heng ¡­ .. It was simply unimaginable. Qi Jin slowly walked to the bed and sat down. He held the White porcin bowl in one hand and a white jade spoon in the other. He scooped a spoonful of porridge and handed it over. ¡°Yue Yue, be good and open your mouth.¡± Fu Shang shrunk back and red at him with his beautiful Phoenix eyes. I¡¯m not eating. Let go of me. The beautiful and cold officer¡¯s eyes were indifferent. He continued to raise his hand, and his thin lips opened and closed. Yue Yue, open your mouth and eat the porridge. ¡°This is illegal imprisonment!¡± Fu Shang said. Qi Jin almostughed out loud when he heard that. His low maic voice was clear and sexy. Yueyue, you¡¯re saying it¡¯s illegal? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m thew in the North City?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re really awesome! The man¡¯s snow-white fingers pinched the spoon and continued to push it forward. His beautiful and exquisite face was expressionless, and his tone was gentle. ¡°Yue Yue, be good. Don¡¯t make me angry.¡± Fu Shang opened his mouth and ate the porridge. Qi Jin smiled in satisfaction, a hint of joy shing through his expression. He also took two sips from the spoon that Fu Shang had used. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but to stab him, he said coldly, ¡°Qi Jin, where¡¯s your mysophobia?¡± The other party continued naturally. ¡°Not to you,¡± Qi Jin continued to feed her porridge. Fu min took two mouthfuls and looked at his expression, his temper rising. Did this person treat her as a pet? She raised her hand and pushed the bowl of porridge away. I don¡¯t want to drink it. I want to go out! The bowl fell to the ground and shattered. The man¡¯s movements also froze on the spot. His snow-white fingers missed, and a trace of hurt shed through his beautiful eyes. He refused in a low voice, ¡°¡±No,¡± Fu Shang red at him,¡±I hate you.¡± In fact, it was just a childish remark made out of anger, but Qi Jin took it seriously. He took out a clean handkerchief and slowly wiped his fingers, then said faintly, ¡°¡±It¡¯s no use even if you hate me. You¡¯ll be with me for the rest of your life.¡± Fu Shang threatened him,¡± do you think I won¡¯t die in front of you?¡± The atmosphere between the two of them froze. Fu min didn¡¯t know why it ended up like this. She had been hiding from Qi Jin in the beginning to let them both calm down. Of course, there was also the element of guilt. However, he didn¡¯t expect that this person wouldn¡¯t calm down at all. Instead, he almost went crazy. Last night, this man had almost killed her. Fu Shang shook his head as he thought of certain scenes. He lowered his thick eyshes to hide the emotions in his eyes and his body shrank. There was a lingering fear in his heart.. Chapter 338 - 338: The scene of a rich lady (53)_1 Chapter 338: The scene of a richdy (53)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang replied,¡¯1 did go to Sheng Jinghua¡¯s house that day, but I can exin. I went there with Sheng Xiao, and I didn¡¯t know that the little girl was Sheng Jinghua¡¯s sister.¡± ¡°I was there for less than five minutes before leaving! I swear!¡± Fu Shang quickly exined everything. Qi Jin was silent for a while before he said faintly, ¡°¡±Why did you run away that day?¡± He said. The man raised his snow-white hand and touched Fu Di¡¯s short hair, you even cut your hair. Why? do you not want me to find you? ¡± I did something wrong,¡± Fu Shang grumbled softly. I was afraid you would kill me¡­ what? ¡± Qi Jin gave a faint smile, just likest night? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Her face was covered in tears. This person¡¯s shamelessness was back. She missed the innocent little Tian Tian from the previous world! In the beginning, he was still ignorant and allowed her to bully him! Qi Jin had a faint smile on his face. His long, cold eyshes drooped as he said slowly, ¡°¡±I shot Sheng Jinghua.¡± As he said this, the man¡¯s beautiful eyes were fixed on Fu min, not letting go of any expression on her face. Fu Shang was a little surprised and curious, but not worried. She even blinked her eyes and asked, ¡°¡±Why are you so angry? What did he say to you?¡± Qi Jin was speechless. This woman had no conscience. For a moment, he didn¡¯t know whether tough or to be angry. Knowing that his old lover had been shot, he wasn¡¯t worried at all. Instead, he was in high spirits. he¡¯s gone,¡± Qi Jin said faintly, he¡¯s exposed you. Sheng Jinghua, Qin shuhan¡­ Yue Yue, you¡¯re really good at provoking people.¡± Qi Jin¡¯s slender fingers cupped Fu min¡¯s chin, his tone unclear. Fu Shang red at him and used,¡±you were the one who abandoned me first.¡± There was nothing wrong with what he said. The man lowered his eyes and slowly closed his long, white fingers. He bent down, took out a small key from his pocket, and unlocked the chain. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed out a question mark. Qi Yan lowered his long eyshes. I was wrong back then ¡­ Let¡¯s each take a step back and let¡¯s just turn over a new leaf, alright?¡± Although she doubted the credibility of little Tian Tian¡¯s words, she would not show it on her face. She slowly said, ¡°¡±Alright,¡± he said. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to see any of them.¡± Fu Shang nodded,¡±alright¡± I want to kill them,¡± Qi Jin continued. what? ¡± Fu Shang frowned and asked hesitantly,¡± isn¡¯t this a bad idea?¡± Qi Jin nced at her indifferently and said very naturally, ¡°¡±I¡¯m jealous.¡± Fu Shang,¡± As long as you¡¯re happy.¡± * These days. Fu min was always by Qi Jin¡¯s side under the guise of protecting her safety. Fu min seriously suspected that this person was still secretly trying to lock her up. In the conference room. The officers couldn¡¯t help but look at Fu min with their eyes wide open. It was like he had seen a f * eking ghost. One of the more outspoken second lieutenants couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°¡±Young Marshal, why did you bring Madam here?¡± Qi Jin calmly flipped through the information in his hands and didn¡¯t even look up. He replied, ¡°¡±My wife wants toe and take a look.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Bullshit! The second lieutenant looked at Fu Shang and continued, ¡°¡±But, this, this is against the rules!¡± I¡¯m afraid of my wife,¡± Qi Jin said with a serious expression. I¡¯m afraid of my wife. The underlying meaning of his words. My wife can do whatever she wants. I don¡¯t dare to control her.. Chapter 339 - 339: The scene of a rich lady (54)_1 Chapter 339: The scene of a richdy (54)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min went shopping, and Qi Jin apanied him the entire time. Then, he got a 200% turn-around rate on the street. The girls stared at the young and beautiful officer, whispering to each other, their faces red. Qi Jin¡¯s looks were simply too outstanding. He was very tall, and with his straight and handsome military uniform, he looked like an extremely beautiful iceberg man at a nce. They went to a tailor shop. Fu Shang stared at the two pieces of material in his hand, not knowing which one to choose. Qi Jin nced at her, baffled. He asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s there to be conflicted about? can¡¯t we just buy both?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Evil capitalism. ¡°No mood,¡± she sneered. Qi Jin silently shut his mouth and obediently followed behind Fu Shang. Fu Shang held up the two pieces of material and handed them to Qi Jin. help me choose one. The slender officer was stunned for a moment. Then, he raised his snow-white finger and pointed to the one on the left. Fu Shang nodded and ced the piece of clothing on the shelf. He turned to thedy boss and said, ¡°¡±Please help me wrap this up.¡± She lifted the material in her right hand. Qi Jin was speechless. The man pursed his red lips, lowered his eyes, and said lightly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t make me choose anything in the future.¡± Fu Shang ignored him. Qi Jin: He was unhappy. * Qi Jin apanied Fu min to the SU family. During dinner. The entire su family was stunned. The cold and beautiful officer picked up a piece of pastry with one hand and brought it to Fu Shang¡¯s lips. He coaxed, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, have a bite.¡± Fu Shang looked down at the snack and took a small bite perfunctorily before shaking his head. I don¡¯t want to eat it. Qi Jinughed. She brought the remaining half of the snack to her lips and ate it very naturally. Father su was speechless. Didn¡¯t young Marshal Qi have a serious case of cleanliness? Next. Their family watched as Fu Shang kept causing trouble while Qi Jin coaxed her without any impatience. A fake smile hung on father su¡¯s face. He half-med Fu min, ¡°Chi Yue, how can you be so insensible when you¡¯re married?¡± Qi Jin nced at him coldly. Mr. Su, are you trying to embarrass me? ¡± Everyone in the North City knows that I, Qi Yan, am afraid of my own family.¡± ¡°This is the truth.¡± Knowing that Fu min didn¡¯t have a good rtionship with her parents, Qi Jin knew his ce and didn¡¯t address father su as father-inw. Father su was speechless. Su Yan¡¯s mother was stunned on the spot. In her feudal and rotten mind, her husband was her everything and her sky. There was no such thing as being henpecked. Fu Shang was speechless. Fine, he couldn¡¯t get over the fear of his wife. Seeing this, father su narrowed his eyes, and some thoughts that he shouldn¡¯t have started to rise in his heart. He was calcting some little schemes. Su yanran also looked up at Qi Jin and Fu min. There weren¡¯t many thoughts in her eyes, except for a little envy. As for su xingchen, he had mixed feelings in his heart. When he thought of his sister being snatched away by this Dog Man, su xingchen felt a little sad. However, this Dog Man was good to his sister, so he was a little gratified. Later on, father su looked for Fu min several times in private. He was doing some business recently, and it was a batch of smuggled goods from abroad. He wanted Fu min to ask Qi Jin for help and let them pass the customs. Of course, Fu min refused. She knew that this batch of goods was not clean. Father su scolded Fu min for being unfilial but Fu min retorted with a single sentence. father, I advise you to know your ce. Be careful, or you¡¯ll burn yourself in the fire.. Chapter 340 - 340: The scene of a rich lady (5 5)_1 Chapter 340: The scene of a richdy (5 5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He knew that he couldn¡¯t do it with Fu min. Father su walked away in hatred. * Sheng Jinghua, who had been recuperating at home for several months, was gradually recovering. His body was weak. The weather was cold now, and he was wearing a thick ck coat, which made his eyes look as gentle as Jade. Sheng Jinghua coughed a few times as he pressed his fingertips against his pale lips. He looked out the window into the distance. After a long time, his back looked a little deste. He seemed to be waiting for someone. There was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Come in.¡± The person who pushed the door open was a slender and thin teenager. He was wearing a long robe, and his long hair fell down like a waterfall. He raised his gentle and delicate eyebrows and looked at the man standing by the window. Qin shuhan¡¯s lips parted slightly, master Sheng, what¡¯s the matter? ¡± Sheng Jinghua slowly turned around, holding a hand warmer in his hand. He walked to a chair and sat down. Then he raised one hand and smiled gently.¡±Young master Qin, please sit.¡± Qin shuhan didn¡¯t argue and sat down as he was told, waiting for Sheng Jinghua to speak. Because of su chiyue, Qin shuhan did not have a good impression of this person, so naturally, he would not give him a good look. Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t mind. He said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m looking for you to cooperate.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything worth cooperating with,¡± Qin shuhan rejected coldly. The young man stood up and was about to leave. However, Sheng Jinghua¡¯s next words made him stop in his tracks. Qin shuhan, don¡¯t you want to fight for the country and the beauty¡­ Eh? The eldest son of Marshal Qin?¡± He had directly exposed Qin shuhan¡¯s identity. The teenager¡¯s eyes were cold as he turned around and stared at Sheng Jinghua. I¡¯m just afraid that no matter if it¡¯s the throne or the beauty, we¡¯re fighting for the same thing. It went without saying who the beauty was. Sheng Jinghua slowly poured himself a cup of tea. His eyes curved as he said slowly, ¡°¡±Then, is young master Qin willing to cooperate with me?¡± you and 1 both know that woman without a conscience ¡­ The one she likes is Qi Jin. As long as he doesn¡¯t die, neither you nor 1 will have the chance to obtain her heart.¡± if Qi Jin dies, we¡¯ll have at least a 50% chance of winning the country and the beauty. Qin shuhan was silent for a long time. He slowly raised his hand and closed the door. His eyshes drooped, and his thin lips opened and closed. His soft and cold voice rang out. ¡°I¡¯d like to hear the details.¡± A secret n was being secretly carried out. The nightmare only began when one was unable to extricate themselves. Some people stubbornly pursued things that didn¡¯t belong to them, treating what should be given up as people who should persist. On this day, an unfamiliar guest came to the SU mansion. When father su saw who it was, he couldn¡¯t hide the shock in his eyes. Then, he immediately put on a smile and stood up to wee them. master Sheng, it¡¯s an honor to meet you. It¡¯s my honor to have youe to my humble home. The person was tall and dressed in a long robe. He looked as gentle as Jade. Sheng Jinghua raised his peach-shaped eyes and cupped his hands at father su.¡±Senior su, you¡¯re too polite.¡± Father su was ttered. He hurriedly asked the servant to serve tea and then raised his hand to invite Sheng Jinghua to sit down and have a slow conversation.¡±Please take a seat, master Sheng.¡± They exchanged a few casual words. Sheng Jinghua cut to the chase and said, ¡°¡±1 heard that you¡¯ve run into some trouble in your business, senior su?¡± Chapter 341 - 341: The scene of a rich lady (56)1 Chapter 341: The scene of a richdy (56)1 Trantor: 549690339 Mr. Su was stunned. His expression flickered as he stammered andughed, you must be joking, master Sheng. 1 don¡¯t have that ability¡­ Sheng Jinghua held the cup of tea in his hand with his Jade-like fingers. He lifted the lid of the cup with his other hand and took a light sip. He looked up at father su, then lowered his eyshes. A hint of mockery shed in his beautiful peach-shaped eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Then, he returned to his gentlemanly appearance. He really couldn¡¯t understand how such a weak and ipetent person, such an old-fashioned and feudal family, could actually raise a daughter like su chiyue. Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t want to beat around the bush with father su. ¡°I can help you transport that batch of goods,¡± he said directly. Father su was quite smart and naturally knew that there would be no free lunch. He stroked his beard and asked,¡± is there anything you need my help with, master Sheng?¡± Sheng Jinghua lowered his eyes, naturally. ¡°I want you to bring your daughter back to the SU family, knock her out, and hand her over to me.¡± The man took out a small bottle and ced it on the table. Qi Jin had protected Fu min so well that Sheng Jinghua couldn¡¯t do anything to him, so he had to resort to this. Father su¡¯s first reaction was to refuse. He even pretended to be angry, master Sheng, your request is too ridiculous. I¡¯m sorry, but 1 can¡¯t do that. I¡¯m not the kind of person who sells my daughter for glory! Sheng Jinghua smiled calmly and said in a calm tone,¡± Mr. Su, you don¡¯t have to reject me so quickly. 1 don¡¯t want to harm your daughter. I only want to deal with Qi Jin.¡± Father su stroked his beard and shook his head, young Marshal Qi is my son-inw. How could I help an outsider deal with him? ¡± Sheng Jinghua gave a half-smile. As far as I know, Mr. Su didn¡¯t get any benefits from young Marshal Qi.¡± I know Qi Jin very well. He¡¯s too upright and can¡¯t bear to see anything dirty in his eyes. It¡¯s impossible that he¡¯ll let you go on certain matters just because you¡¯re his father-inw. For example ¡­ The goods this time.¡± Father su stood up instantly and pointed at Sheng Jinghua. are you threatening me?¡± he asked. A gentle and perfect smile appeared on Sheng Jinghua¡¯s face as he slowly said, ¡°¡±Mr. Su, there¡¯s no need to rush. You might as well consider what I just said. Help me deal with Qi Jin, and 1¡¯11 definitely treat you well after this. I can give you what Qi Jin can give you. I can give him what he can¡¯t.¡± Father su¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he didn¡¯t show it on his face, he had already started to n in secret. Sheng Jinghua continued, the reason 1 want to overthrow Qi Jin isn¡¯t just for power. To a greater extent, it¡¯s for one person. ¡°Who?¡± father su was confused. Sheng Jinghua put down the teacup in his hand, his eyes curved, for your daughter, su chiyue. ¡°Chi Yue?¡± father su cried out. You like Chi Yue, master Sheng?¡± Even though he found it ridiculous, he couldn¡¯t deny that he was overjoyed. Father su had long heard of Sheng Jinghua. He was ruthless and unscrupulous in order to achieve his goals, but he never lied. The man smiled and nodded. He yed with the Jade ring on his finger and said in a gentle voice,¡± Mr. Su, work with me. After it¡¯s done, maybe I¡¯ll have to call you father-inw¡­ I can guarantee that, unlike Qi Jin, I will give Mr. Su sufficient respect and benefits.¡± To be honest, father su was tempted. Because the current Qi Jin didn¡¯t care about his father-inw at all.. Chapter 342 - 342: The scene of a rich lady (57)_1 Chapter 342: The scene of a richdy (57)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the end, father su agreed. Sheng Jinghua smiled as he picked up the tea that had turned cold and took another sip. After a few casual words, he got up and left the SU family¡¯s house. No one knew that su yanran, who was hiding in the dark, had heard everything. The young girl¡¯s beautiful almond-shaped eyes were filled with disbelief, anger, and disappointment. Su yanran liked Sheng Jinghua. He had liked her for many years. When she was still a 12 or 13-year-old girl, Sheng Jinghua was about 20 years old. He was a high-spirited young man with pride and frivolity in his eyes. When he was young, he was drunk and almost hit a little girl on the street. Sheng Jinghua had long forgotten about this. However, su yanran remembered it. She had remembered it for six whole years. The man¡¯s eyebrows were like a painting, and his eyes were like paint. He sat on a tall horse and stretched out his hand to her. He simply asked,¡± are you okay?¡± The young girl¡¯s thoughts were bright and romantic, like the plum-colored sunset in spring, blown away by the strong evening wind. Later, when she found out that he was the young master of the Sheng family and that he was single, su yanran was happy. She wanted to catch up with him and stand by his side. Sheng Jinghua also knew su yanran. He also knew that this youngdy had a good impression of him, but he didn¡¯t take it to heart. As a result, everything that happened after that was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Su yanran had looked down on her sister, su chiyue, since she was a child. She felt that she was old-fashioned and weak,pletely unlike the women of the new generation. In the past, she was young and insensible, and liked to snatch her sister¡¯s things. Su yanran looked obedient and knew how to act pitiful. Her parents also spoiled her. Later, when she grew up, she was not so willful anymore, and her rtionship with su chiyue had always been indifferent. The young girl¡¯s fists gradually clenched, and her eyes shed with pain. Sheng Jinghua likes su chiyue? How was this possible? how could this be ¡­ She mumbled,¡±Sister, Sister, I¡¯ve always stolen your things in the past. Are you here to take revenge on me now?¡± You¡¯re going to snatch away the person 1 like the most¡­¡± 1 beg you, please don¡¯t snatch him away. 1 can give up everything. 1 apologize for what happened in the past¡­ Dark clouds covered the sky, and the girl¡¯s mind was buried. It suddenly rained. * The young master of the Lingnan military hade to the North of the city, saying that he wanted to meet with young Marshal Qi to discuss the big n. Qi Jin knew that it was Qin shuhan. It was rare that he didn¡¯t bring Fu Shang with him because he was jealous. Fu Shang was alone at home, lying on the chaise lounge and basking in the sun. She was ying with the cat. Qi Jin was afraid she would be bored, so he had gotten a cat for her to y with. This made Fu min extremely happy. This cat was not a rare breed, but it was cute. It had a round head, orange stripes on its body, and two snow-white paws, as if it was wearing a pair of white gloves. Just like Qi Jin! This cat was very arrogant and didn¡¯t buy anyone¡¯s words. Every day, it raised its chin and walked around the Qi mansion with noble and elegant steps, as if it was patrolling its own territory. It¡¯s fine if it touched you, but if you touched it, the d * mn cat would look at you with disgust. The little fat cat was nowfortably nestled in Fu Shang¡¯s arms, enjoying the caress. Its two round cat eyes were squinted into a line, and it was purringfortably. Fu Shang¡¯s hands suddenly started moving. She pushed the cat in her arms, and it fell down with a squeak. The cat¡¯s face was facing the ground. The cat was speechless. There must be something wrong with this person.. Chapter 343 - 343: The scene of a rich lady (58)_1 Chapter 343: The scene of a richdy (58)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just as Fu Shang was ying with the cat. A maid ran over and reported to Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Furen, someone from the SU residence came to deliver a message, saying that master su wants you to go back.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. ¡°Did he say what it was?¡± no,¡± the maid shook her head and said honestly,¡± she only said that she wanted you to go back. Fu Shang didn¡¯t mind, he simply packed up and went back. After all, she was too free. After returning to the SU mansion. Father su asked about Fu Shang¡¯s well-being and said a bunch of nonsense to him. Fu min didn¡¯t bother to answer him and just gave him a perfunctory smile, making the atmosphere extremely awkward. Of course, it was only father su who felt this way. Mother su, who usually stayed in her room, also came out. She carried a te of beautiful cakes and ced them on the coffee table. Then, she began to cry, ming herself for letting Fu Zhen down. Fu Shang was speechless. Did the family take the wrong medicine today? After consoling mother su a few times, Fu Shang lowered his eyes and said, ¡°¡±Is there anything else you want to tell me, mother? If not, I¡¯ll have to return to the Qi residence. It¡¯s gettingte, and Qi Jin is probably looking for me.¡± Su Yan¡¯s mother continued to cry and then changed the topic. Chi Yue, it seems that you still won¡¯t forgive me ¡­ Didn¡¯t you like to eat Osmanthus cake before? I made it for you today, do you want to try it?¡± Fu min wanted to refuse. However, seeing that mother su was about to cry again, she felt a headache. She silently criticized why women were so annoying. Then, she nodded helplessly, yes, let me try it. The woman picked up a piece and took a bite. .. The taste was not bad. She ate the whole piece. After wiping her fingers with a clean handkerchief, Fu Shang stood up. Just as she was about to leave, she felt a wave of dizziness. The world was spinning, and her vision was turning ck. She was wearing high heels and she almost lost her bnce. Her thick, curly eyshes blinked slowly, and her body fell softly. Her vision gradually blurred and twisted. Before he closed his eyes, he saw a familiar face. His eyebrows were like an ink painting, pale and elegant. It was Sheng Jinghua. Why was this person in the SU family? Fu Shang¡¯sst reaction before he fainted was,¡¯damn it, I¡¯ve been tricked by this man.¡¯ It was simply a great humiliation! The elegant man reached out to support Fu min¡¯s body and took her away. Lowering his thick ck eyshes, Sheng Jinghua looked at father su, who was not far away, and said,¡± don¡¯t worry, Mr. Su. I¡¯ll keep my promise. Father su nodded slowly. After Sheng Jinghua left with Fu Shang¡­ Mother su really started crying. She didn¡¯t dare to me father su, so she just kept sobbing.¡¯My Chi Yue¡¯s life is too hard. 1 don¡¯t know if master Sheng will treat her well¡­¡¯ As her mother, I¡¯ve let her down.¡± ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? if you really feel sorry for her, why did you agree to drug the cake?¡± father su scolded. Who are you putting on an act for now!¡± Su Yan¡¯s mother wiped her tears with a handkerchief and didn¡¯t refute. Perhaps tofort himself, father su slowly said, ¡°¡±We don¡¯t have to worry too much about Chi Yue. We¡¯re both men, but 1 can tell that Sheng Jinghua really likes her.¡± A scheming look shed across the middle-aged man¡¯s eyes. He then raised his hand and patted mother su¡¯s shoulder, you¡¯ve given birth to a good daughter for me.. Chapter 344 - 344: The scene of a wealthy lady (59)_1 Chapter 344: The scene of a wealthydy (59)_1 Trantor: 549690339 On the third floor of the paramount. The spacious room was luxurious and exquisite. The furnishings were simple and charming. There was an ancient painting hanging on the wall. Just by looking at it, one could tell that it was worth a lot. The woman¡¯s curled eyshes trembled and slowly opened. Her unfocused pupils focused, and Fu Shang woke up very quickly. Realizing the situation he was in, Fu min¡¯s heart sank. She was sitting on a chair with her hands tied behind her back. Sheng Jinghua seemed to be afraid that she would run away. He had even handcuffed her. Damn it, he had failed miserably in an easy task. Aggrieved. Fu Shang looked up and scanned his surroundings. Then, his eyes stopped on the man not far away. Sheng Jinghua stood by the window. The moonlight shone on his side profile, making his face look even more beautiful. ¡°Sheng Jinghua, what do you mean by this?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s tone was unfriendly. Seeing that she had woken up, Sheng Jinghua walked over slowly and asked in a gentle voice, ¡°¡±You¡¯re awake?¡± His tone was so natural that it was as if they were familiar old friends. ¡°I wanted to invite Chi Yue over as a guest, but I was afraid that you would be unhappy. That¡¯s why I came up with this n.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The woman nced at the rope tied to her body and her red lips curved into a mocking arc. She said coldly, ¡°¡±Is this how you treat your guests?¡± The smile on Sheng Jinghua¡¯s handsome face was gentle and intoxicating. I¡¯ve seen Chi Yue¡¯s skills. If you don¡¯t¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t keep you here.¡± Fu Shang remained expressionless. Sheng Jinghua, just tell me what you want to do. I don¡¯t have the patience to beat around the bush. The woman¡¯s bright eyes were like the summer sun, aggressive and unyielding. It was a kind of beauty that could almost hurt people. Sheng Jinghua could see impatience and coldness in the woman¡¯s upturned eyes, but there was no reluctance to leave. As if he was possessed, he opened his mouth and said,¡±Chi Yue, can you give me a chance?¡± I¡¯ll treat you well, better than Qi Jin.¡± At this moment, Sheng Jinghua was speaking from the bottom of his heart. Glory, wealth, power, and influence did not seem to matter anymore. He had recently gone crazy and fallen in love with this woman who he had once disdained. He said that he wanted topete with Qi Jin for power and influence, so he schemed and used unscrupulous means. Only Sheng Jinghua himself knew that what he wanted more was beauty. If su chiyue agreed to go with him, then he could give up everything. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. What was this man up to? Ignoring Sheng Jinghua¡¯s words, Fu min thought for a moment and tried to figure out why this person had captured her. He asked, ¡°¡±You want to use me to threaten Qi Jin? You want him to hand over the military power in the North City?¡± ¡°I did think so at first,¡± Sheng Jinghua replied honestly. and then?¡± Fu Shang asked calmly. The slender and elegant man smiled, his eyes warm. I suddenly feel thatpared to you, military power doesn¡¯t seem to be so important. Fu Shang was speechless. Was this a confession? She couldn¡¯t understand what was going on in Sheng Jinghua¡¯s mind, nor did she know if he was telling the truth. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s slender fingers tightened as he continued, ¡°¡±As long as you¡¯re willing to stay, stay by my side, and be my wife. I¡¯ll agree to any request you make.¡± His words were sincere. Fu Shang frowned and thought,¡¯! * ck, when did this guy fall for her?¡± When did she be so charming? She knew that she had reason to suspect that the trashy system had a guilty conscience and secretly gave her a ten thousand fans cheat.. Chapter 345 - 345: The scene of a rich lady (60)1 Chapter 345: The scene of a richdy (60)1 Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Jinghua nced at Fu Chen, who had aplicated expression on his face. He lowered his eyes and said, ¡°1 know you like Qi Jin. As long as you agree to stay¡­ I¡¯m willing to never be his enemy again.¡± ¡°Otherwise, it¡¯ll be a life-and-death battle between me and him,¡± At the end of his sentence, the man tore apart his gentlemanly facade and exposed his cold and selfish nature. ¡°You should know that Qin shuhan is the only son of the Lingnan warlord. I¡¯ve already cooperated with him to bring down Qi Jin. No matter how powerful Qi Jin is, do you think he can deal with the two of us by himself?¡± It was an undisguised threat. Fu min knew that as long as she pretended to agree, there would still be room for negotiation. Lowering her beautiful curled eyshes, the woman¡¯s Red lips curved into a mocking smile. She said lightly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to.¡± Why was he unwilling to feign civility? It was very simple. If Qi Jin encountered such a situation, she knew that person would definitely make the same choice. 1 will never betray you. Even if it was just a tiny bit. This was the bottom line. Sheng Jinghua was infuriated by Fu min¡¯s cold and determined attitude. He lifted his hand and pinched her chin, what? ¡°he asked. Now, she was acting like she was protecting her chastity? It¡¯s so funny.¡± Fu Shang ignored him. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s tone softened as he mumbled to himself, ¡°¡±You¡¯re not even willing to lie to me ¡­ I¡¯m easy to fool.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Why was this guy¡¯s attitude so strange, making her look like a heartless man who yed with his feelings ¡­ 4¡ª < Sensing that Sheng Jinghua was about to go crazy, Fu min tried to reason with him. Sheng Jinghua, the one 1 like is Qi Jin. No, to be more precise, I love him. ¡°Why do you have to do this?¡± The man lowered his pale face and stared at Fu min with his dark eyes, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t care if you choose me as your second best choice.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. 1 can¡¯t afford A. She didn¡¯t know how to continue this conversation! Although Fu Shang wanted to say,¡± why should I settle for the second best?¡±, he looked at Sheng Jinghua, who was on the verge of turning dark, and kept his mouth shut. She didn¡¯t want to anger this person and then shoot her. Suddenly. The tall and elegant man slowly bent down and half knelt beside Fu Shang. He raised his hand and touched her hair, and asked,¡± Chi Yue, tell me. If I¡¯ve tainted your body, will Qi Jin still want you? ¡± ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. He raised his long and narrow Phoenix eyes, which were almost filled with mes of anger. If Fu min felt sorry for this man just now, then all that was left now was disgust and rejection. ¡°I¡¯d rather die,¡± the woman¡¯s Red lips opened and closed. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s hand froze. His pale and handsome face turned gloomy, and his eyes were filled with sorrow and bone-deep stubbornness. He smiled, then slowly walked to the desk, picked up the phone on the table, and dialed a number. The call went through very quickly. It was Sheng Jinghua who spoke first, Qi Jin, she¡¯s with me. If you want her to live, you¡¯ll have toe alone. Paramount, third floor.¡± Then, without waiting for Qi Jin to speak. Sheng Jinghua then hung up the phone. A man in a light-colored long shirt slowly walked in front of Fu min and said with a half-smile, ¡°Do you think Qi Jin will choose your life or his own? ¡± ¡°You¡¯re crazy,¡± the tied up Fu Shang said. She hated herself for being powerless and could only be ughtered by others.. Chapter 346 - 346: The scene of a rich lady (61) Chapter 346: The scene of a richdy (61) Trantor: 549690339 The woman lowered her beautiful curled eyshes and pursed her red lips. She had been too careless. In the small world, without Shen power, she was nothing. ¡°How about I make a bet with you?¡± Sheng Jinghua said softly after a long while. ¡°What?¡± Fu Shang looked at him coldly. The man¡¯s eyes were gentle as he looked at Fu min. let¡¯s see if he¡¯s willing to give up everything for you and then die ¡­ If he is willing, I will let you go. If he doesn¡¯t want to, I¡¯ll kill him and lock you up.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t kill him,¡± Fu Shang replied. Sheng Jinghuaughed and yed with the Jade ring in his hand as he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Who knows ¡­¡± ¡°Sheng Jinghua, I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± Fu Shang suddenlyughed. Even if Lian Zhi is willing to give up everything, you won¡¯t let me go.¡± Sheng Jinghua did not say anything else. * The stars scattered across the night sky, and a light fog lingered. It was alreadyte at night, and everything was quiet. The corridor on the third floor of the hundred paradise chapter was dark. ¡°Da da, da da.¡± The sudden sound of footsteps echoed in the dark and empty corridor. The footsteps were slow and steady. The lights around them were dim, and a pair of shiny ck military bootsnded steadily on the ground. The man¡¯s straight and handsome figure was like a pine and a Cypress. He kicked open the tightly shut door. Qi Jin¡¯s face was sullen. He raised his beautiful eyes and coldly looked in, worry hidden in the depths of his eyes. He immediately saw Fu min tied to the chair and Sheng Jinghua standing next to him. He was holding a gun in his hand and the ck muzzle was pointed at the woman on the chair. Qi Jin¡¯s pupils shrank, and his beautiful ck eyes gradually deepened. Sheng Jinghua, what do you want? ¡± Sheng Jinghua smiled gently and waved his free hand, young Marshal Qi, don¡¯t be in such a hurry. We have plenty of time. Let¡¯s take our time. The gun in his other hand was pointed at the back of Fu Shang¡¯s head. Qi Jin¡¯s hand subconsciously reached for the pistol at his waist, but the other party¡¯s casual words made his hand freeze on the spot. ¡°Don¡¯t act rashly, young Marshal Qi. I¡¯ve already loaded my gun. Chi Yue won¡¯t be able to live if we identally fire a gun.¡± Pursing his cherry-red lips, Qi Jin gradually clenched his fingers and said coldly, ¡°¡±Let her go, and you can name your conditions.¡± Qi Jin¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu min, and heforted him gently, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Fu Shang shook his head at him, his beautiful eyes were filled with disapproval, ¡°Lian Zhi, you shouldn¡¯t havee. Sheng Jinghua narrowed his peach-shaped eyes. This scene of a man and a woman in love ¡­ It was really damn ring. He opened his light-colored lips and said expressionlessly, ¡°¡±I want the military power of the North City.¡± Qi Jin looked at Sheng Jinghua, then raised his hand. His slender fingers, which were wearing white gloves, took out a token from his military pocket. alright,¡± he replied without hesitation. Sheng Jinghuaughed mockingly. Qi Jin, Oh, Qi Jin. As the young Marshal of North City, don¡¯t you always love the people? Why would they be willing to hand over such power to someone like me? Is this woman that important?¡± Qi Jin lowered his eyes, naturally. He still treated his words like gold, but every word and sentence was filled with deep love. Sheng Jinghua mumbled to himself,¡¯forget it, 1 don¡¯t want this token anyway ¡­.¡¯ Let¡¯s be fair, a life for a life, how about it?¡± Chapter 347 - 347: The scene of a wealthy lady (62) Chapter 347: The scene of a wealthydy (62) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I want your life,¡± Sheng Jinghua¡¯s voice was soft and gentle like a spring breeze, but his words made Fu min¡¯s heart sink to the bottom. Hearing this, the slender and beautiful officer slowly raised his hand and pulled out his gun. Then, he pointed the ck muzzle at his chest. Her snow-white fingertip was on the trigger. Qi Jin, I won¡¯t allow you to agree! Fu min¡¯s pupils contracted and he raised his voice. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s gun was still pointed at Fu min, and his finger was still on the trigger. His clear voice rang out as he threatened, ¡°¡±Or you want to see her die.¡± He suddenly smiled and said slowly,¡± I¡¯m not in a hurry to let you die. Qi Jin, cripple one of your hands first. How about it? ¡± Qi Jin was a soldier. There was no doubt that his hands were very important to a soldier. Qi Jin! Fu Shang roared. Qi Jin! The young officer¡¯s long eyshes drooped, and his cherry red lips were pursed. He pulled out a dagger from his waist, and his slender white fingers raised and held the sharp de tightly. The sound of a sharp de cutting into flesh. Fresh blood gushed out and dripped onto the marble floor like blooming red plum blossoms, demonic yet beautiful. Her fingertips fell weakly, and her snow-white gloves were stained red with blood. Qi Jin raised his beautiful and clean eyes and looked at Sheng Jinghua. let her go, and you can do whatever you want to me. In fact, he had the chance to shoot Sheng Jinghua and kill him. However, Qi Jin didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Even if there was a 50% chance, he still didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. Because Sheng Jinghua¡¯s gun was loaded, he only needed to pull the trigger lightly and Fu Shang would be dead. Fu min¡¯s eyes were fixed on Qi Jin¡¯s bleeding hand. He regretted his carelessness more than once, and endless self-loathing welled up in his heart. She struggled to break free from the handcuffs on her, but the sharp edges of the handcuffs had already pierced into her fair and tender wrists, leaving a deep and shocking bloodstain. Sheng Jinghua naturally noticed this. He narrowed his eyes, and his long-suppressed emotions became irritable.¡±Why, do you feel so bad for him? Su chiyue, do you believe that I¡¯ll really shoot you?¡± At most, we¡¯ll die together. At least you¡¯ll be with me. The atmosphere froze. At this moment, two more people arrived at paramount. One was Qin shuhan, and the other was a girl. Upon closer inspection, it was su yanran. Seeing Sheng Jinghua pointing a gun at Fu Shang, Qin shuhan¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°Sheng Jinghua, are you crazy? How could you ¡­¡± Hurt her. Sheng Jinghua interrupted him. Qin shuhan, shut up. This is none of your business. Su yanran, who was hiding behind Qin shuhan, stared at Sheng Jinghua and Fu Shang with her dark eyes and pursed her pink lips. She hade with Qin shuhan because she said that she was su chiyue¡¯s sister and was worried about her sister, so this person brought her along. She had been hiding outside the door and had heard everything Sheng Jinghua had said to this woman. Did he like su chiyue that much? Did he like her so much that he would give up everything just to have her by his side? Why? what¡¯s so good about su chiyue ¡­ Su yanran could not figure it out. Jealousy is an original sin. Su yanran knew that Sheng Jinghua would never kill su chiyue. How could this¡­ If her sister died, would hee back to his senses? The young girl lowered her eyes, and the hands by her side gradually clenched into fists. He secretly took out a gun from his coat pocket and loaded it without anyone noticing. He aimed at Fu Shang and pulled the trigger.. Chapter 348 - 348: The scene of a wealthy lady (63) Chapter 348: The scene of a wealthydy (63) Trantor: 549690339 A gunshot was heard. Smoke rose from the muzzle. Everything happened too fast. No one could have predicted the development of the situation. The bullet was headed straight for Fu Shang. Qi Jin¡¯s beautiful eyes shrank. He took a step forward with his long, slender legs and almost pounced in front of Fu Shang. However, the distance was too far and the bullet was too fast. It was toote. He was stunned for a second before extreme shock slowly appeared in his eyes. Then, he lost control of himself and was filled with endless panic and shock. No, I can¡¯t¡­ His fingertips were so cold that he lost all feeling, and blood dripped down. This moment seemed to be very long. Because of extreme fear, no sound could be heard. Even the wind had stopped. It was a critical moment. A light-colored figure appeared in front of Fu Shang. He put his hand on the woman¡¯s shoulder and blocked the bullet with his back. It was Sheng Jinghua. He was a man who valued his life so much, but even he himself didn¡¯t know why he took the bullet for Fu Shang. The man¡¯s Green robe was dyed red with blood. Her already pale face turned even paler. The bullet had hit his heart. Fu Shang looked at Sheng Jinghua in disbelief, and his red lips trembled. As he watched Sheng Jinghua¡¯s body slowly fall to the ground, he asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡± Why did you save me? The person who had wanted to kill her a second ago had actually turned around and saved her with his life. This made Fu min feelplicated. ¡°What do you mean why? I just don¡¯t want you to die,¡± The man lost his strength and fell to the ground. He looked up at Fu Chen, his beautiful peach blossom eyes curved up, his light-colored thin lips opened, and he said in a gentle voice,¡± there are no bullets in the gun. I never wanted to hurt you ¡­ So, don¡¯t hate me, okay?¡± He was exining. He didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood. I¡¯m sorry for choosing the most extreme way to say 1 love you. The man¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes gradually dispersed. He looked at Fu min¡¯s face and his lips curled up into a gentle and intoxicating smile, as if he wanted to engrave this face into his mind and never forget it. Remember what you look like. In my next life, I want to meet you before him ¡­ Seeing that the person she had shot was Sheng Jinghua, su yanran broke down. The gun in her hand fell to the ground and she staggered over. She wanted to reach out and hold the man on the ground, but she did not dare to. Su yanran was hysterical, why? why did you save her? is su chiyue worth it? ¡± ¡°Sheng Jinghua, do you know that even if you die, su chiyue will not shed a tear for you?¡± Sheng Jinghua ignored her, and his pale face gradually lost its color. Qi Jin quickly walked to Fu min¡¯s side. He raised his uninjured hand and used a dagger to untie the rope and handcuffs around her. He hugged her andforted her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, it¡¯s fine now¡­¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. She obediently leaned into the young officer¡¯s arms, her thoughts in a mess. She raised her beautiful Phoenix eyes and looked at Sheng Jinghua with aplicated expression.¡±You saved me. I should thank you.¡± However, you don¡¯t have to save me at all, because the one I like has never been you ¡­ You¡¯re only doing this to move yourself. Fu min had always been rational to the point of being cold to those he didn¡¯t care about. It was true that Sheng Jinghua had saved her life, but he was the one who had brought her all this danger. Perhaps, this person really liked her. But so what? one must know that the deep affection of someone you don¡¯t like is a burden.. Chapter 349 - 349: The scene of a wealthy lady (64)1 Chapter 349: The scene of a wealthydy (64)1 Trantor: 549690339 Sheng Jinghua knew that he was about to die. Looking at the beautiful woman not far away, he asked softly,¡± in my next life, can you give me a chance? ¡± His green robe was soaked in blood, and his body gradually turned cold. Sheng Jinghua stubbornly waited for Fu min¡¯s answer and refused to close his eyes. The beautiful woman in front of him softly said,¡±sorry.¡± His attitude was clear. She was unwilling. She didn¡¯t even want to lie to him. The smile on Sheng Jinghua¡¯s face faded as he mumbled in an aggrieved tone,¡± I¡¯m about to die, and you¡¯re not even willing to lie to me ¡­ His voice was getting lower and lower. Until he could no longer hear. The man¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes were closed, and he died with some regret. However, this might also be the best ending for him. * Su yanran was going crazy. Qi Jin and Fu min didn¡¯t care about her anymore. They sent her back to the SU mansion and left her to her own devices. Su yanran was also pitiful. She was actually not bad to the bone. She had been pampered since she was young. She was unruly, willful, and liked to act pitiful, but her nature was not too bad. It was sad that she had fallen in love with Sheng Jinghua. It was destined to be a unrequited love. A person like Sheng Jinghua was destined not to be her man. People might be like this, unable to see through their whole life. The obsession of youth was too deep, and it became a lifetime of evil. He would kill the person he liked with his own hands and freeze that love forever. For a lifetime, he couldn¡¯t see through it. In the end, he went crazy. After returning to the Qi mansion. Fu Shang made a phone call and hurriedly called a private doctor to bandage Qi Jin. The man¡¯s slender fingers were stained with blood, and they were so cold that he could barely feel them. He could no longer lift them. Qi Jin knew that his left hand was considered crippled. Afraid that Fu min would worry, Qi Jin didn¡¯t say this out loud. Instead, heforted Fu min softly,¡± don¡¯t worry, it¡¯ll be fine ¡­ After bandaging the wound, the doctor was about to say something when Qi Jin¡¯s cold gaze swept over him. The doctor immediately fell silent. The young and beautiful officer waved his hand, you can go first. The doctor looked at Fu Shang and sighed. He packed up his medical kit and left. Fu min was not an idiot, she naturally noticed the doctor¡¯s eyes and the hesitation in his expression. Her heart sank, ¡°¡±Your hand, is it impossible to recover?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hide it from me,¡± The man smiled, and his clean and beautiful eyebrows softened a little, it¡¯s okay. You¡¯ll recover after some time. He raised his hand and gently hugged his wife. Qi Jin closed his beautiful eyes and leaned his head on her shoulder as if he had lost all his strength.¡±! was really scared just now.¡± At that time, her mind waspletely nk. She had never felt so flustered and helpless. If something had really happened to her, what should he do? Qi Jin didn¡¯t know. He didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. He didn¡¯t want to experience this feeling a second time in his life. ¡°Sheng Jinghua likes you, and he even died for you. Yue Yue ¡­ Are you touched by him?¡± Qi Jin still asked. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. He thought of the man who died because of her. It would be a lie to say that he didn¡¯t feel anything. How could he not be moved when he saw a life fading away in front of his eyes? The current her also had seven emotions and six desires, so how could she be so cold? However, he was not touched, nor was he moved. It was just a kind of emotion, a kind of emotion that was shocked by that person¡¯s feelings. Fu min had never thought that Sheng Jinghua would like her so much, to the extent that he was almost obsessed with her.. Chapter 350 - 350: The scene of a wealthy lady (65) Chapter 350: The scene of a wealthydy (65) Trantor: 549690339 Because Fu min had been silent for a long time, Qi Jin¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t help but tighten. He then shook her shoulder and called out to her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Yue Yue¡­¡± He knew this person¡¯s attributes. Fu Shang didn¡¯t want any misunderstandings to arise between them so he exined, ¡°¡±I¡¯m not really touched. After all, Sheng Jinghua was the one who took me there first. If it wasn¡¯t for him, none of this would have happened.¡± She cupped Qi Jin¡¯s face and stared into his eyes, saying seriously, ¡°¡±Lian Zhi, you don¡¯t need to worry. I can clearly distinguish my own feelings. I¡¯ve never been moved by him.¡± ¡°Never,¡± Fu Shang¡¯s voice was soft but firm. Qi Jin looked at her deeply, then grunted in a low voice. No one knew if he believed her or not. After that. Father su also got what he deserved for his greed. She would be under house arrest in the SU mansion for the rest of her life, living a lonely and despairing life. As for Qin shuhan ¡­ Ever since that incident, it was as if he had disappeared. He returned to Lingnan and became the son of a warlord, nevering to disturb Qi Jin and Fu Shang again. Qin shuhan knew that it was time for him to give up on this one-sided rtionship. He couldn¡¯tpare to Qi Jin in terms of legitimate rights. Later on, he even lost to Sheng Jinghua in terms of feelings for su chiyue. He had never given up on performing in his entire life. On the high stage, the beautiful actress in green looked just like she did in the past. so it turns out that all the beautiful colors are wasted like this ¡­ It was said that actors were heartless, but once an actor fell in love, it would be for a lifetime¡­ * Everything seemed to be over. No one came to disturb Qi Jin and Fu Shang. There seemed to be no gap between them. The entire North City couldn¡¯t help but praise young Marshal Qi and his wife for their deep affection and harmony. Only Fu min knew. Ever since that incident, there had been an unheble gap between her and Qi Jin. Qi Jin loved her, but he didn¡¯t believe her. * Midwinter. Fu Shang fell ill without any warning and his body became weaker day by day. Qi Jin found all the doctors in the world for her, but they were still helpless. The pale woman¡¯s curled eyshes were half-lowered, and the light blue under her eyes indicated that she had not had a good rest for many days. He had insomnia and many dreams. Recently, she seemed to be unable to wake up no matter what. She would fall asleep without warning while talking to Qi Jin. Fu Shang knew that because of the karma, her body would not live for long. Sheng Jinghua had died because of her. Everything had gone off track, and thews of the world had begun to reject her. Slowly opening his eyes, Fu Shang hugged the young and beautiful officer in front of him, patted his back and said softly,¡± lianzhi, if one day I can¡¯t be with you anymore, will you me me ¡­ The man¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes instantly turned red. He forced a smile, what nonsense are you saying? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes curved into, gentle smile. She raised her hand and touched the officer¡¯s beautiful face with her soft fingertips. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be toote if. don¡¯t tell you now., promised to apany you until your hair turns white, but I seem to be going back on my word ¡­ Qi Jin hugged her tightly, his slender fingers trembling. His voice was so hoarse that he almost couldn¡¯t speak. His thoughts were in a mess, and his nerves seemed to be dull. The strength he¡¯d forced himself to hold on to instantly fell apart. He saw the heavy snow outside the window. ¡°It¡¯s snowing, I want to go outside and take a look.¡± Fu Shang said softly. Lianzhi, can you apany me?¡± Qi Jin nodded and helped her up. He held a thick cloak in his hand and wrapped it tightly around Fu min before helping her to the door. The snow outside was getting heavier, but the snowkes didn¡¯t get heavier. Instead, they got denser, floating in the air like white smoke. It floated and swayed, spreading out. It fell down from the sky and seemed to be woven into a dense white. The house was covered with ayer of snow in the haziness. The snowy night. It was very beautiful. Fu Shang turned around and looked at Qi Jin. I want to go out and take a look.. Chapter 351 - 351: The scene of a wealthy lady (66) Chapter 351: The scene of a wealthydy (66) Trantor: 549690339 The man pursed his red lips and shook his head in disagreement. ¡°It¡¯s cold outside, and your body is weak.¡± He raised his hand and gently rubbed Fu min¡¯s head. Qi Jin coaxed him gently, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, be good, don¡¯t mess around.¡± The woman¡¯s pale eyebrows drooped, lianzhi, it rarely snowed so heavily in beicheng. I was thinking¡­ ¡°If we don¡¯t use umbres and keep walking in the snow, will we be able to grow white together?¡± Qi Jin looked deeply at Fu min and nodded gently. He said in a hoarse voice, ¡°¡±Alright,¡± he said. I¡¯ll naturally apany you in whatever you want to do. * The morning dew had yet to fade, and the snow was clear. The White snow was free of dust. The chaotic secr world became pure at this moment. Qi Jin and Fu Shang didn¡¯t hold umbres as they slowly walked in the snow, allowing the cold snow to fall on their shoulders and ck hair. They then turned into water droplets, sliding down their sharp and beautiful chins and gradually sinking into their necks. Fu Shang raised his hand to catch the falling snow. Her shadow was stretched long. Under the moonlight, it was as cold as water. Against the color of the snow, it was a breathtaking and beautiful picture. Qi Jin had been standing there for an unknown amount of time. His eyes were fixed on Fu min until a thinyer of snow covered his shoulders, and the coldness was bone-piercing. Fu Shang looked at the snow on his hair and then at the fine snow on Qi Jin¡¯s head. She looked at Qi Jin and smiled, lianzhi, look, our hair has turned white. She pursed her lips a little childishly and then muttered to herself,¡± this can be considered as spending my life with you ¡­ Then, Fu Shang was stunned because she saw Qi Jin cry. The usually cold and beautiful woman had tears in her eyes. The crystal tears slid down her white and beautiful chin, drawing an arc. Fu Shang smiled, he opened his arms and tilted his head, ¡°¡±Lian Zhi, can you hug me?¡± Qi Jin hugged her, and then Fu min¡¯s thin body fell limply. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and the specks of blood fell on the pure white snow. The red plum blossoms reflected the snow. The man¡¯s eyes shed with despair. For the first time, he felt that death was so terrible. This person was so far away from him, as if he could no longer hold on to her. He carried the thin person in his arms andforted her with a trembling voice,¡± Yue Yue, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll take you to the doctor right away. You¡¯ll be fine. You¡¯ll definitely be fine ¡­ It was unknown if Qi Jin wasforting Fu min or himself. Fu Shang stopped him,¡± no need. Lian Zhi is useless. I don¡¯t want to die on the hospital bed. This ce is good ¡­¡± ¡°This snow is very beautiful.¡± The beauty was half lying in the snow, half lying in the arms of her lover. Her snow-white skin and jet-ck hair was an unbelievably beautiful scene. It was the process of death. lianzhi, 1 know you never believe me ¡­ Fu Shang wiped away his tears and said softly, ¡°¡±But 1 hope you can trust me onest time, okay?¡± The beautiful officer looked at her and then nodded slowly, okay. The pale-faced woman had a beautiful smile on her lips, and her voice was soft and firm. ¡°We will meet again in our next life, and I will continue to love you.¡± Such beautiful words of love. If there¡¯s a next life, 1¡¯11 say a few more words,¡±I love you,¡± because this is what I owe you in this life. If it¡¯s in my next life, I¡¯ll never lie to you again. Honesty is the best exnation. Because I knew that you would definitely forgive me.. Chapter 352 - 352: The scene of a wealthy lady (67) Chapter 352: The scene of a wealthydy (67) Trantor: 549690339 Slowly closing her eyes, the woman¡¯s curled eyshes were like fluttering butterflies, and her red lips, which were as tender as flowers, lost their color and gradually became cold. Qi Jin hugged his wife tightly, letting her tears fall. They had agreed to grow old together. It¡¯s a pity that we¡¯re only half as good as each other. Holding his wife in his arms, he returned to the house step by step. On the way, Qi Jin met Adjutant Li, who hade to find him. The other party held a stack of documents and said to Qi Jin,¡± young Marshal, in ning an city ¡­ The beautiful officer in military uniform did not even look at him. She turned to the side and walked away, ignoring him. Deputy Li, who was holding the documents, was confused. Seeing his young Marshal¡¯s face as white as a ghost and thinking of what had happened to his young Marshal¡¯s wife recently, Deputy Li gradually had a bad feeling in his heart. Qi Jin had returned to his room. His expression was abnormally calm. He ced the woman in his arms on the bed, lowered his head to kiss her forehead, and then slowlyy down on the bed. He took out a gun and loaded it. He pressed against his chest and slowly pulled the trigger. Qi Jin¡¯s shot was slightly off. It hit the heart, but he didn¡¯t die immediately. He could slowly feel the process of death. It was almost cruel. He hugged his beloved wife tightly in his arms, his expression almost pious. I¡¯m sorry for being so bad to you before. I¡¯m sorry for not believing you. I¡¯m sorry¡­ In thest moment before his death, the man¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes gradually deepened, and countless fragments shed through his mind. Seven reincarnations. The beauty¡¯s snow-like eyes drooped slightly. He sighed, and a few words came out of his cherry red lips in an unclear tone. ¡°Fu min¡­¡± In this life, he had an ident before entering the small world. The spiritual consciousness was divided into two extremes, good and evil. The kind one was Qi Jin, a righteous soldier who didn¡¯t touch the dark at all. The evil one was Sheng Jinghua, the cold and heartless man who had died for Fu min. In this lonely and chaotic world, everyone¡¯s happiness was hidden behind the haze and gaps of the past. However, some people could choose to forget, while others were destined to only remember. [ Side Story: Sheng Jinghua ] I¡¯m the evil that can¡¯t be washed away in this world, selfish, vicious, sharp and mean. However, he had also cut open his flesh and offered a true heart. Don¡¯t be too good to me, I¡¯m afraid 1¡¯11 miss you when 1 die. Sheng Jinghua knew that he had never been a good person. In fact, he could even be considered a heinous criminal. But he had never regretted it. Because this world, this chaotic era, had never treated him well. Don¡¯t try to persuade others to be magnanimous if you don¡¯t know their hardships. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s father was a ruthless and tyrannical man at that time. He was extremely powerful and tyrannical. He, Sheng Jinghua, was just the son of one of that man¡¯s countless concubines. He was not valued at all. Even his name was given by him. It was because his mother was not loved. Sheng Jinghua had been bullied by other children since he was a child. But even so, in the beginning, he only wanted to grow up quickly and leave that family with his mother. He had no intention of taking revenge. However, misfortunes nevere alone. Life had never treated those who struggled in pain kindly. There was no so-called redemption, only adding hail to snow. Sheng Jinghua¡¯s older brothers were only fifteen or sixteen years old. They had taken a fancy to Sheng Jinghua¡¯s mother, that beautiful and gentle woman.. Chapter 353 - 353: The scene of a wealthy lady (68) Chapter 353: The scene of a wealthydy (68) Trantor: 549690339 In order to pursue/moment of excitement and perverted pleasure. On a stormy night, he forced himself on her and finally, he forced that gentle woman to her death. However, all of this was witnessed by Sheng Jinghua, who was still very young at the time. The young child was tied up and locked in a closet by the teenagers. Through the gap of the closet, he witnessed the whole process of his biological mother being vited. What a blow this was. Copse, despair. Sheng Jinghua was too young to save his mother at that time. In order to silence him, his brothers had secretly given Sheng Jinghua to a high-ranking official in northern city to be defiled. That high-ranking official liked beautiful and delicate children. Since Sheng Jinghua was not valued by the old man, his brothers did not have any scruples. In a dark room. The fat and ugly old man, the disgusting look in his eyes, everything was so terrifying. The child¡¯s fair and beautiful face was full of fear. He struggled with all his might, and in the end, when the old man wasn¡¯t paying attention, he took an ashtray and smashed it at the back of the old man¡¯s head. Blood. It was all blood. He had killed someone ¡­ Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t even know how he managed to escape. He ran to the main street and wanted to ask for help, but no one helped him. The children were all watching him make a fool of himself. The dark streets had no trace of light. There was no sympathy on the passerby¡¯s cold face. The child¡¯s pure and innocent heart was covered with ayer of dust. His eyes were no longer clear, and evil thoughts quietly grew in his heart. His childhood had long been ruined on that stormy night. No one had the right to call him kind. The world had never been kind to him. Ten yearster. A young man in a long green robe returned to his rotten and fallen home. He sat in the hall and let his subordinate light a cigarette for him. His beautiful peach-shaped eyes looked at the frightened people in front of him with a faint smile. The young man¡¯s eyebrows were beautiful, and there was a gentleness on his face. ¡°Big brother, 2nd brother, 3rd brother, what¡¯s wrong? Don¡¯t you remember me?¡± Looking at the people crying and confessing their mistakes, looking at the hypocritical and disgusting faces, Sheng Jinghua did not feel any pleasure in taking revenge. There was only extreme disgust. The people who had bullied him and his mother had all died under the young man¡¯s cold gun. As for the three bastards from back then, they were cut into pieces by Sheng Jinghua and fed to the wild dogs. He had shot his so-called father. The youngster¡¯s beautiful fingers were holding the gun, and the muzzle was still smoking. His mother was already engaged to someone else. It was a pity that this man had forcefully broken into her house and ruined her life. When she got him, she was fed up with him after a few months because she did not know how to please him. He killed his father and brother. This was how the news got out, but Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t care. He had almost killed the entire Sheng family, except for the two siblings who had never bullied him before. They were Sheng ze and Sheng Xiao. When he was young, Sheng Xiao pitied his little brother and would often visit him with cakes and ointments. So much so that Sheng Jinghua had kept Sheng Xiao in the dark about the big change in the Sheng family. At that time, Sheng Jinghua had sent Sheng Xiao abroad under the guise of studying abroad. But in reality, he just didn¡¯t want her to know anything. That little girl had lived her entire life in love.. Chapter 354 - 354: The scene of a wealthy lady (69) Chapter 354: The scene of a wealthydy (69) Trantor: 549690339 As for Sheng ze, Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t have much of an impression of him. All he knew was that he was a simple-minded, innocent, and good-natured man, so he kept him in the Sheng family as if he was keeping an idle person. Sheng Jinghua did all kinds of business. He had climbed up by stepping on white bones, and he didn¡¯t care what others said about him. Now, there was a very suitable phrase to describe Sheng Jinghua:¡± as long as I have no morals, you can¡¯t kidnap me. Perhaps it was because of the trauma he had suffered when he was a child, but even though he had great power, Sheng Jinghua had no intention of getting married and having a family. He had never even had a woman before. In the North of the city, there were not many people that Sheng Jinghua would take a fancy to. Qi Yan was one of them. Although, the other party might have never taken him seriously. That time. It was su chiyue who had provoked him first, and for some unknown reason, Sheng Jinghua did not reject this romantic encounter. However, when he came into contact with it, it was dull and uninteresting. He had no sense of interest, and he even refused to touch this woman. It was funny to say that the rtionship between them, which hadsted for half a year, was extremely¡± pure ¡°, They had almost not even touched each other¡¯s fingers. Sheng Jinghua had dragged this rtionship on because he wanted to see Qi Jin¡¯s reaction when he cheated on him. Untilter. Sheng Jinghua realized that su chiyue had changed. She was no longer a wooden beauty with only beauty. Her vivid and beautiful soul had moved his heart. Now, she was a flower, blooming alone, charming to the bones. It wasughable. What was this, a bted love at first sight? Sheng Jinghua didn¡¯t know. He only knew that he wanted to keep this flower by his side so that only he could see it. The only thing Sheng Jinghua regretted in his life was that he had kidnapped su chiyue and almost killed her. The moment the gunshot was heard. His body reacted more honestly than his brain, and he blocked the shot without hesitation. He said, ¡°there are no bullets in the gun. 1 never thought of hurting you. So, don¡¯t hate me, okay?¡± The man¡¯s peach blossom eyes gradually dispersed, but he still held on to his breath and exined word by word. You already hate me so much. I don¡¯t want you to misunderstand me again. Sheng Jinghua wasn¡¯t surprised at all that he had been rejected when he had asked ¡± can you give me a chance in my next life ¡°. Although he had expected this, he still felt heartache. The man¡¯s fair and handsome face was a little dazed. He seemed to have failed too much in his life. That time, he had lowered his stance and said,¡± I don¡¯t mind if you choose me as the second best choice. He had never been joking. It wasn¡¯t just love, it wasn¡¯t just obsession. Love had seeped into his bones. It was funny, but it was no wonder she didn¡¯t believe it. Even Sheng Jinghua himself couldn¡¯t tell what he liked about her and to what extent. No, there was a saying that could describe it¡­ I can even tolerate her loving someone else. Tell me, how much do I love her? His vision gradually blurred, and the scene in front of him gradually distorted. A gentle smile gradually appeared on the man¡¯s elegant and handsome face. He seemed to be dying¡­ Thinking back on his life, Sheng Jinghua knew that he had done a lot of bad things. His hands were stained with blood. How could he be worthy of being with her when he was already so terrible? If there was a next life, he hoped that he could also be a gentle and kind person. I¡¯ve failed my whole life. 1 couldn¡¯t wait for a rain in the three years of the Republic of China, and I couldn¡¯t wait for a ¡°I love you¡± in my life. ¨C Sheng Jinghua Chapter 355 - 355: The scene of a rich lady (70)1 Chapter 355: The scene of a richdy (70)1 Trantor: 549690339 This time. When Fu min returned to the pure white space. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was met with a pair of dark eyes that were as clear as snow, and then the familiar beautiful face. ? She was still a little reluctant just now. But now, as soon as he returned to the space, he saw a certain someone¡¯s real body. He felt a littleplicated. Fu Shang rolled up his sleeves and walked around the beauty in front of him. He walked behind the beauty without looking sideways and quickly grabbed system 677 who almost ran away. The neglected Jun Heng was speechless. The snow-robed beauty pursed her cherry red lips, and her gaze fell on the little brat. System 677, who was being held by the cor, said, Bearing the cold gaze of Lord heavenly Dao, a certain leader expressed that he didn¡¯t dare to move and was scared like a little chick. Ever since system 677 revealed his true form in front of Fu min, he had been appearing in the form of a child. He looked like he was only four or five years old, and he was very pretty. Fu zhougui liked this little kid ¡­ Face. Seeing the little brat trembling in fear at Jun Heng¡¯s words, Fu min¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly. He reached out and picked him up, patting his head with one hand and said gently, ¡°¡±What are you afraid of?¡± System 677 was speechless. Host, put me down. I¡¯m scared! Although he was thinking this in his heart, the little brat¡¯s white and soft little hands honestly wrapped around Fu min¡¯s neck and did not let go. Feeling a pair of gentle but cold eyes staring at his back, the little brat reached out and hugged Fu Shang. He leaned his head on her shoulder and turned his head away, no longer looking at the snow-d beauty. Jun Heng was speechless. He slowly walked to Fu min, the corner of his white clothes was beautiful and soft. He calmly raised his long and white hand and picked up the little brat by the back of his cor. His fingers slightly exerted force, trying to pull him out of Fu min¡¯s arms. System 677 was so scared that it exploded. After weighing the pros and cons, Fu Shang decided that he couldn¡¯t just sit by and do nothing. He raised his hand and grabbed Jun Heng¡¯s wrist, stopping him from doing anything.¡±Tiandao, you¡¯ve scared him,¡± The temperature from the wrist. It was familiar yet unfamiliar. The snow-d beauty was stunned for a moment and did not pull her hand back. Realizing what Fu min had just called him, Jun Heng¡¯s gentle and beautiful eyes paused for a moment before he said thoughtfully, ¡°¡±You call me heavenly Dao?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you?¡± Fu Shang smiled. Her attitude was indifferent and easy-going. She no longer rejected him like she did in the beginning. It was as if she was talking to a stranger, a normal greeting. He didn¡¯t care at all. The man¡¯s clear and bright eyes blinked slowly. His feather-like eyshes were thick and curled, and he felt helpless for a moment. What was wrong with her¡­ She seemed to be distancing herself from him. Fu Shang released his grip on the man¡¯s wrist. Jun Heng subconsciously held her hand, his pale and beautiful fingertips tightening slightly. He asked indifferently, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± System 677 wasn¡¯t really stupid. It looked at its host, then at the beauty of heaven¡¯s will. It quickly jumped out of Fu Shang¡¯s arms and ran away. This time, Fu min didn¡¯t care about the little brat. She looked up at the beautiful man in front of her, then looked down at her hand that was being held. She ignored his question and raised her eyebrows.¡±What are you here for?¡± Jun Heng looked at her calmly and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to see you,¡± These words sounded a little down-to-earth. Fu Shang was speechless. It was as if they were in harmony. hehe. Chapter 356 - 356: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (1)_1 Chapter 356: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 What kind of personality did Fu min have? would she not tell him? The woman¡¯s beautiful peach-shaped eyes were half-raised, and the corners of her eyes were drawn into an arc by her long eyshes. At first nce, they looked a little sharp. She tugged her red lips.¡±What¡¯s wrong? Are we close? I still have to trouble you, Lord heavenly Dao, to lower your status ande to see me?¡± He sounded weird. Jun Heng looked at her calmly, his thin, light red lips opening and closing, how can we not be close? After sleeping with him so many times, he should be well-prepared by now.¡± ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. After some thought, he added,¡± I remember every single time. These words struck Fu min like lightning. He was cold and serious. The beauty¡¯s curled eyshes drooped, and her beautiful ss-like eyes looked over. Her snow-white clothes were pure and holy, and her eyes were as clear as the moon. After a long while, Fu Shang managed to squeeze out a few words. She pointed at Jun Heng with a trembling finger, you¡¯re shameless. His heart was filled with tears. When did Jun Heng be like this? This subverted her understanding. Fu Shang tried his best to control his temper and asked, ¡°¡±You have the memories of the small world?¡± Jun Heng looked at her with a puzzled expression, as if he could not understand why Fu min would ask such an idiotic question. ¡°Naturally,¡± Fu min continued,¡± so many worlds, so many memories ¡­ How can you just think about these things?¡± Jun Heng replied calmly,¡± even the heavenly axiom has its own desires. It¡¯s such a normal thing. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? ¡± The man¡¯s cold and maic voice was like heavenly music, clear and excellent. But the words he said were very different from his unattainable image. Fu Shang was speechless. His words made so much sense that she was speechless for a moment. He had already driven to this point. Fu Shang didn¡¯t feel embarrassed anymore and he said, ¡°¡±In the end, you¡¯re just lusting after my body, you¡¯re cheap!¡± Jun Heng was speechless. This didn¡¯t sound like something Fu Shang would say. His cold gaze scanned Fu Shang from head to toe, and his thin lips curled up slightly as he said indifferently, ¡°¡±Is that so?¡± The meaning was unclear. After thinking for a while, the snow-robed beauty smiled at Fu min and said gently, ¡°¡±If you say so, then so be it.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person¡¯s gaze was strange. The words he said were also strange. He hid in the dark and saw all the system 677¡¯S. He wiped away his bitter tears. The little rascal suddenly felt that Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s ¡®if you say so¡¯ was inexplicably a little sweet? And a little pampered. As someone who had followed the story of Tian Dao and Fu min for so long, he had long learned how to find candy in the ss shards. [ system 677, lowly as me (*) ] * He then looked at Jun Heng. The snow-robed beauty¡¯s clear and beautiful eyes stared at her quietly. Although the other party¡¯s eyes were gentle and normal. However, Fu min felt a chill down his spine. Some strange thoughts suddenly popped up in his mind. Why was this person looking at her like that? They had been husband and wife for so long in the small world, and now that they were back in reality¡­ What if the heavenly Dao wanted the Overlord to force himself on him? Even though Jun Heng might not have been able to do this in the past. But now, it was hard to say. It was really hard to say. Fu Shang fell into deep thought. She had even thought of how to reject him. He just had to sh it with his sword. Realizing that he was thinking about some dirty garbage, Fu Shang fell silent for a moment. He then looked up at the beauty in the snow-white robe, but her strong mental fortitude kept her calm. Then, he looked at his hand that was being held. Fu Shang raised his hand and said, ¡°¡±Let go..¡± Chapter 357 - 357: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (2)_1 Chapter 357: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jun Heng lowered his eyes to look at the hand he was holding. His Holy and beautiful eyes curved slightly as he lowered his head. On the back of the woman¡¯s pale hand. He gave her a kiss. It was clearly a scene that was so clean it was almost Holy. The beautiful God in white closed her gentle snow-like eyes and lowered her head to make such a gesture. There was an inexplicable sense of charm and indescribable¡­ Desire. Fu Shang was stunned. She was stunned and did not withdraw her hand. Looking at the scene in front of her, a sentence came to her mind. I¡¯m willing to bow down to you. Before Fu min could react, the beautiful God in white looked at her gently and disappeared again. .. He ran away. Jun Heng ran away again. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint fragrance that lingered in his nose, Fu min would have thought that this was all a dream. Fu Shang lowered his eyes and looked at the back of his hand. Then, he clenched his fingers slightly. She did not know what Jun Heng¡¯s purpose was for making this trip. Trying to find a topic to talk about and build up their rtionship? As for the one who ran away after the kiss ¡­ Her thoughts drifted to the warm and soft touch on her lips just now¡­ A gentle God. He raised his hand uneasily and coughed slightly. Why did he go to her? Because he wanted to. * Fu Shang was not happy. She refused to do any missions for the time being. System 677 fell silent as it looked at its host. ¡°Host, what are you trying to do?¡± After a long time, Fu min finally stated his request. She wanted to kill Jun Heng. System 677 replied.¡± Can¡¯t you change to a more realistic way of thinking?¡± Fu Shang went into hiszy mode and ignored him. System 677 was speechless. Looking at the impervious Fu min, a certain trash system suddenly gave a mysterious suggestion,¡± host, I know you want to mess with Lord heavenly Dao. I have an idea that can help you.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. System 677 grinned, activate the mission mode. You¡¯ll be fully immersed in the mission. Then, it¡¯ll be Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s turn to conquer you. Fu Shang: This was interesting. wait, do my memories still exist?¡± Fu Shang was afraid that this trashy system would trick her. System 677 nodded. of course he is. However, you will temporarily forget about the memories of the Lord heavenly Dao in the previous worlds. Fu Shang was tempted. To put it simply, she had forgotten about Jun Heng and was focused on her career ¡­ Pfft, she was going toplete a mission and then let him woo her. I¡¯m so excited just thinking about it! Fu min agreed happily and entered the next world. [ you are about to enter the eighth world. ] In the distant Western world. Legend had it that a group of humans lived in the depths of the sea. They had beautiful and exquisite fishtails, long hair as soft as seaweed, and beautiful dancing and singing voices. Beauty brought cmity to the world, and heavenly music was yed. The legend of mermaids had never stopped for thousands of years. The Little Mermaid was the youngest daughter of the sea. She had a beautiful ice-blue fishtail and long, curly blue hair as thick as seaweed, which was the color of the sea. Blue hair, blue eyes, a beauty that was almost demonic. Once, The Little Mermaid was ying on the sea when she encountered a storm, and the Prince of the Empire was saved by her. The kind mermaid ced him on the shore and hid behind a rock. She only left after the princess of the neighboring country took the Prince away. When the Prince woke up, he thought that he had been saved by the princess and decided to marry her.. Chapter 358 - 358: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (3)_1 Chapter 358: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The mermaid fell in love with the Prince, but she was not human. She had to turn into a human in order to be with the Prince, so she decided to turn her fishtail into legs. The mermaid went to find a deep sea Witch to help her, and the witch asked her to use her beautiful voice in exchange. Although she was reluctant, The Little Mermaid agreed. After she woke up, she had turned into a human, and her beautiful fishtail had turned into a pair of legs. The mermaid was lying helplessly on the big ship where the Prince and Princess were having their wedding. When she saw the Prince, The Little Mermaid wanted to tell him that she was the one who had saved him, not the princess. However, the mermaid had no voice and could not speak. She had be mute. The Prince pitied her and took her in. The Little Mermaid would dance for the Prince every day. Although her feet hurt like she was stepping on knives, she was willing to dance for her beloved Prince. One night. The mermaid had heard the shouts of her six sisters. She would be punished for turning into a human. After her six sisters learned about her, they exchanged their beautiful long hair for a dagger with the witch and asked her to stab the dagger into the Prince¡¯s chest. She would then spray the Prince¡¯s blood on her legs and be a mermaid again. Otherwise, she would turn into bubbles at sunrise and disappear in the sea. Because The Little Mermaid loved the Prince deeply, she jumped into the sea with a dagger the next morning and disappeared into bubbles. For whom would the beauty of mermaids bloom? Didn¡¯t we agree on this? He only took a nce. Her hair was a little messy as she sank into the cold sea. The ship with the flickering lights had already gone far away¡­ Didn¡¯t we agree on this? Just one look, you¡¯ve missed your appointment again. A pair of legs in exchange for the voice, red dancing shoes dancing with the Prince, wearing the remains of the Pearl, bravely meeting those eyes. In fact¡­ No one wanted to know if the so-called sacrifice was worth it or not, and no one would ask if they could still remember everything that happened in the sea. Thest time was the choice between love and hate, and the witch even cried ¡­ The ocean missed him so much. Full moon, reef, and that dagger. It didn¡¯t matter if she became a bubble or a mermaid. Thest beauty was for whom she would bloom for thest time. When Fu Shang woke up. The young girl¡¯s icy blue eyes opened. At first, they were a little confused, but they gradually condensed into beautiful pupils. She found that she was sitting on the deck of a ship. It was now evening. Looking up, the surface of the sea was not as magnificent as it was during the day. It was covered in ayer of golden light by the setting sun. It was a warm color, and the clouds in the sky were also a warm color. It was unusually calm and peaceful. The sea and sky were one line. A few seabirds flew across the surface of the sea, creating small waves. They flew into the sky and swam freely in the sky. The entire world was covered in ayer of warmth. Fu Shang tried to stand up, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, she felt a sharp paining from her feet. It was as if she was stepping on the tip of a knife. Hiss, it hurts¡­ Then, he fell down. Before entering this world, system 677 had already sent the story to Fu min. As someone who had lived in the modern world, she naturally knew about the story of The Little Mermaid. So, she was now a fish? He was not used to it. The mermaid lowered her head and saw her two thin and long legs. They were white and straight, so delicate that there was not a single w. She was wearing a beautiful dress that barely covered her thighs. The chiffon covered her, and her beauty was faintly discernible.. Chapter 359 - 359: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (4)_1 Chapter 359: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Wasn¡¯t she a fish? why did she have legs? Fu Shang opened his cherry-like lips and wanted to ask the system about it, but he was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t speak. As long as she had the thought to speak, her throat would hurt so much that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. He could onlymunicate with his thoughts. Fu Shang, [ trash system, what¡¯s the progress of the plot now? ] And where am I? System 677 ignored that form of address. [ The Little Mermaid has fallen in love with the Prince. She just exchanged her legs with the witch who had her voice. [ host, you¡¯re now on the Prince and Princess¡¯s wedding boat. ] Fu Shang was speechless. She continued to ask,¡±then what is my mission?¡± System 677 replied honestly, [ The Little Mermaid and the witch¡¯s agreement is that if she doesn¡¯t get love, she will turn into bubbles and die. ] [ host, your mission is to survive. [ in other words, to obtain the Prince¡¯s love. The time limit is one month. ] [ all the best, charge, Oily!! ] Fu Shang was speechless. Get lost. After knowing everything he wanted to know, Fu Shang was like a scumbag who had just pulled up his pants and turned his back on him. He cut off the voice call with the trash system. System 677 replied,[stupid host!] Why did it dare to curse out loud?lla, of course, it was because the dog host blocked it ~ Footsteps could be heard from not far away. The mermaid raised her ice-blue eyes and looked at her current appearance. Then, she forced herself to stand up and stepped on the deck with her slender feet, trying to hide. The pain in the bottom of his foot was too intense. Fu Shang¡¯s steps were a little slow. When she dodged, the person happened to see her ice-blue hair and her slender back. He turned around inadvertently. The Prince, who was not far away, stopped in his tracks. His eyes shed with infatuation and shock. Oh, his God. He seemed to have seen an Angel descend. That pure and wless skin, that clear blue eyes, that was the color of the sea, a blue without a trace of impurity. Prince Carlos was sure. Although it was just a sh, it was definitely not an illusion. This girl who was so beautiful that it made people gasp in admiration really existed. He remembered that the girl who had saved him in the sea also had icy blue hair and a voice as beautiful as the sound of nature. It was like the legend ¡­ The singing of the sea demons. It was charming. Confusion and doubt shed in Prince Carlos ¡®eyes. Was Princess Darlin really the one who saved him? The wedding was approaching. Prince Carlos felt that this matter couldn¡¯t be dyed. He had to ask Princess Darlin if she was the one who saved him. As for Fu min. When Prince Carlos had appeared, the system had reminded her that this guy was the Prince in the fairy tale who had recognized the wrong person. Fu Shang¡¯s face fell. Scumbag! The thought that her mission was to win the Prince¡¯s love to survive made Fu Shang extremely unhappy. However, if they did notplete the mission. She was going to be instant noodles ¡­ Bah, it turned into bubbles. After Prince Carlos returned, he first ordered a few soldiers to search the entire ship, then he went to find Princess Darlene. Seeing the armored soldiers searching everywhere, Fu Shang who was hiding in the dark was shocked.. Chapter 360 - 360: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (5)_1 Chapter 360: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that they were about toe over, the mermaid quickly ran to the second floor of the ship. Then, she passed through the long corridor and went to the door of the innermost room. She pushed the door open and hid inside. The entire movement was done in one go. As soon as she hid inside, the mermaid fell to the ground. Her slender white legs hit the cold ground and immediately turned blue. Fu Shang was in so much pain that he curled up into a ball. She had walked in a hurry just now, so the pain was naturally doubled. Her white and tender toes felt as if they had been pierced by a sharp knife. Fu Shang cursed system 677 in his heart again. She only knew that Gou Tong had made her activate some kind of mission mode, and then she entered this f * eking world. Fu Shang:????? fragrant mouth At this moment. A clear female voice came from behind The Little Mermaid. It was like the sound of a harp, with a slight maism and more of a gorgeous and elegant sound. ¡°Who are you?¡± The mermaid curled up on the ground slowly turned her head. Her beautiful long hair fell to the ground, and her beautiful and clear blue eyes were a little frightened, like a frightened little animal. System 677, who was hiding in the origin space, replied, [ ¡­ ] A drama queen! He acted as if he was real. Fu Shang raised her eyes and looked at the person who had arrived. She was stunned for a moment, then her eyes were filled with amazement. It was a woman in a gorgeous Pce dress. She was tall and had a head of beautiful long curly hair that was as golden as the sun. The most beautiful part was her dark green eyes, which were as beautiful as gems. Blonde hair, blue eyes. A suffocating beauty. She was like an ancient aristocrat in medieval Europe, her every move was elegant, a beautiful woman who walked out of an oil painting. Seeing this beautiful girl staring at her without blinking, Florence looked at her indifferently, and then gently opened her tender red lips. He repeated what he had just said. ¡°Who are you?¡± Fu min wanted to answer but she was a mute now. (4 >) The Little Mermaid tried her best to stand up and held the wall with her little hands. Even when she stood up, she was still a head shorter than the woman in front of her. This made Fu Shang feel a little defeated. The mermaid looked at Florence and pointed at her lips. She then shook her head, her beautiful blue eyes glistening with tears. Florence squinted her beautiful eyes, and a gorgeous voice came out of her red lips, ¡°you can¡¯t speak?¡± The other party nodded his head honestly. She was just a little obedient. She looked like a silly little fool. The woman¡¯s cold and Noble eyes quickly shed with a smile. At this moment. There was a knock on the door. It was the soldiers who hade to search. The Little Mermaid was shocked. She rolled her blue eyes, and a thought shed through her mind. The young girl stumbled and pounced in Florence¡¯s direction. She reached out and hugged the woman¡¯s slender waist. Her slender body hid behind her, looking afraid. Florence was speechless. This was the first time in her life that the noble and elegant eldest Princess had met such an impudent person. A soldier¡¯s respectful voice rang out from outside. Your Highness, we are here under Prince Carlos¡¯s orders. Have you seen a blue-haired girl?¡± Florence looked at The Little Mermaid¡¯s Blue curly hair and understood. She then spoke indifferently, her words as precious as gold. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t,¡± The soldiers quickly retreated. Only then did The Little Mermaid let go of Florence¡¯s hand with a trembling body.. Chapter 361 - 361: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (6)_1 Chapter 361: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (6)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Florence nced at The Little Mermaid indifferently. She was about to ask her to let go, but she did not expect the girl to withdraw her hand on her own initiative. Fu Shang smiled at the man and mouthed a ¡®thank you1. The blonde beauty looked at her coldly without any reaction. She raised her beautiful and slender hand and pointed at the door. He meant for her to leave. He was very cold and heartless. Fu Shang was speechless. The Little Mermaid didn¡¯t know where she got the courage from, but she firmly shook her head at Florence and blinked her beautiful blue eyes. I¡¯m not leaving. She didn¡¯t seem to be afraid of this cold beauty. Instead, she smiled and walked forward, raising her little hand to tug at the other person¡¯s sleeve. Fu min sighed in his heart. It was so annoying that she couldn¡¯t speak. Even talking to others was a problem for her. As a mermaid who had turned into a human, she had no attack power at all. She was just a pitiful little thing waiting to be ughtered. This was because the mermaid¡¯s power came from the sea, and the original LAN Xiao chose to be a human. This was equivalent to betraying the sea and giving up everything the sea had given her. The sea would not tolerate betrayal. The gift was taken back. LAN Xiao was the daughter who had been abandoned by the sea. Of course, Fu min wouldn¡¯t just sit around and wait for his death. She was so pretty, what if someone took a fancy to her and sold her to the mountains? Thus, Fu Shang aimed at the blonde beauty in front of him. He decided to hug her thigh. Unfortunately, although this person was beautiful, she was also really cold. Florence stretched out her hand and ced her pale fingertips on her wrist. Then, she gently pushed The Little Mermaid away. He retracted his hand. The golden-haired beauty was wearing a ruby ring on her finger. Under the sunlight, it reflected a beautiful and dazzling light. Against her pale and slender fingers, she was full of the sense of abstinence of a noble. It was cold and alluring. He treated his words like gold. ¡°Get out.¡± Finally¡­ The Little Mermaid was pitifully driven out without mercy. System 677, who was hiding in the dark,ughed so hard that he almost twitched. It was gloating over the fact that the heavenly Dao would pursue his wife in the future. System 677 finally understood. As long as the host protects it, Lord heavenly Dao can¡¯t do anything to it! Therefore, it openlyughed at a certain heavenly Dao that was high above. What¡¯s the host¡¯s personality? she bears grudges so much that she doesn¡¯t have friends. Now, the Lord of the heavenly axiom of this world, Florence, had offended her. ording to the lessons from the past, this person would definitely regret it in the end. If it was the previous host, she might have forgiven him for the sake of little Tiantian, but now, the host was in mission mode and didn¡¯t remember her little Tiantian. That was a proper crematorium! [ system 677, it¡¯s smiling proudly. ] * Fu min, who had just been kicked out. He was discovered by a few patrolling soldiers and captured. She was sent to Prince Carlos. * On the other side. Prince Carlos had gone to find Princess Darleen, the princess who was said to have saved him that day, and also his fiancee who was about to marry him. The room was exquisitely and elegantly decorated. The beautiful chandelier hung down with tassels that were decorated with crystal-like decorations. The beautiful retro carpet was soft and luxurious, covering the entire room. The golden-haired Prince knocked on the door. Immediately, a maidservant opened the door and respectfully retreated. Seeing her handsome fiance, Princess Darlin¡¯s eyes brightened for a moment, and her white and beautiful face blushed just right. She then stood up and slowly walked up to him. The princess lifted her skirt and gave an elegant bow.. Chapter 362 - 362: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (7)_1 Chapter 362: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Princess Darlin¡¯s elegant and pleasant voice rang out. Your Highness, why have youe to find me at this time? ¡± Her brows were gentle, and the smile on her face was wless. She had the bearing of a wangfei, or perhaps the future Queen. Carlos was the Prince of the Empire. He knew that Princess Darlin was undoubtedly the most suitable candidate for his wife. Moreover, she had saved him. However, once the seed of doubt was buried in the heart, it would wreaking havoc in the depths of the heart and grow branches. Even if you used all your strength, you would not be able to pull it out. Princess Darlin,¡± Carlos said,¡± I¡¯m sorry to disturb you sote at night, but there¡¯s something that has been bothering me. It¡¯s been keeping me up all night. The princess looked at him in confusion. Prince Carlos said directly,¡± Princess Darlin, you saved me when my fleet encountered a storm. 1 remember that my boat capsized and 1 fell into the sea, but when 1 woke up, 1 was lying on the shore ¡­ Although it¡¯s impolite to ask this, 1 have to ask, how did you save me?¡± Princess Darlin¡¯s face paled. ¡°Your Highness, are you suspecting me?¡± she asked in disbelief. Are you suspecting that I¡¯m pretending to be your Savior?¡± The princess didn¡¯t expect that her fiance would be suspicious of her on the day before their wedding. This made Darlin disappointed and sad. She slowly exined,¡±that day, I did find you on the beach, Your Highness.¡± Perhaps it was because the tide was too strong at that time, and you were under the protection of the gods, so you fainted on the shore.¡± Prince Carlos then asked Princess Darleen¡¯s attendants, and the answer he got was the same without exception. This inevitably made the Prince feel a little disappointed. Could it be that the angelic girl was just his imagination? Prince Carlos walked away in a daze. He returned to his room. After a while, two guards came with The Little Mermaid. Seeing Fu Shang, Prince Carlos stood up excitedly. His handsome face was full of excitement. He almost rushed to The Little Mermaid and wanted to hold her hand, it¡¯s you, it¡¯s really you ¡­ 1 knew that this wasn¡¯t just my imagination.¡± The mermaid was frightened by the Prince¡¯s enthusiasm. She took a step back and avoided the other party¡¯s outstretched hand. She raised her eyes and looked at him guardedly. Her icy blue eyes were filled with unfamiliarity and resistance. Prince Carlos was a little hurt. His goddess muse was actually looking at him with such a look. Oh, his God. The girl¡¯s unfamiliar eyes were like a basin of cold water that was poured on his burning rose-like heart. His heart shattered into pieces as if it had been cut by the sword of Damocles. .. Oh, no matter what. God, this broke his heart! Fu Shang squinted his clear blue eyes and looked at Carlos with a puzzled expression. This was because the Prince¡¯s thoughts were almost all written on his face. Noticing that The Little Mermaid did not say a word, Prince Carlos deliberately lowered his voice because he had scared her. beautifuldy, please bear with my rudeness. 1 was just too excited to see you. ¡°I don¡¯t know if 1 have the honor of hearing ady¡¯s heavenly voice.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to talk. It was really not enough. The Little Mermaid shook her head firmly.. Chapter 363 - 363: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (8)_1 Chapter 363: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (8)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min didn¡¯t speak. Prince Carlos thought that Fu Shang was still ming him for his rudeness, so he walked away with his broken heart. Fu Shang was speechless. This Prince wasn¡¯t very smart. Before he left. He arranged for Fu min to stay in the house and asked the maids to bring him some beautiful clothes and shoes. Although he didn¡¯t know what the Prince was up to, he decided to stay in the mansion with a clear conscience. She was already used to it. Anyway, the plot would always copse so badly that even its mother wouldn¡¯t be able to recognize it. It didn¡¯t matter if she was worried or not. She might as well take it one step at a time. Prince Carlos immediately canceled the wedding with Princess Darlin. It was a bolt from the blue for Princess Darlin. Carlos was the Empire¡¯s Prince, the Empire¡¯s only heir, while Darlin was just a Princess of a small country. The position of a Queen that was within reach was lost just like that, and she became aughingstock. How could Darlin be willing to ept this? She asked around. He learned that Prince Carlos had met a beautiful girl today and kept her by his side. From time to time, he would ask about her well-being. He was so attentive that he didn¡¯t seem like a Prince. Princess Darlin couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and went to find Fu Shang. The door opened. Princess Darlin had a gentle and perfect smile on her face. She looked up at the youngdy inside and her smile froze. There was no other reason. It was only because this youngdy was too beautiful. She was so beautiful that she felt inferior. This gave Princess Darlin an unprecedented sense of danger. She tried to strike up a conversation with Fu Shang. nice to meet you, beautifuldy. I¡¯m Carlos ¡®fiancee. You can call me Princess Darlene. Darlin dered her sovereignty as soon as she came up, which showed how uneasy she was and how she wanted to use her status to suppress Fu min. The Little Mermaid nodded, indicating that she understood. Seeing that Fu Shang was unmoved, Princess Darlin¡¯s heart sank a little and she continued to smile, ¡°¡±Are you the daughter of a fisherman nearby? How did you end up on the ship where Carlos and I are getting married?¡± Fu Shang frowned. He didn¡¯t like the tone of this Princess. It felt like ¡­ Lianlilian was so angry that she kept saying that she was going to marry Carlos, as if she was afraid that others wouldn¡¯t know. Fortunately, she was not LAN Xiao. If the original owner of the body who liked the Prince heard this, the silly mermaid would probably leave obediently and not disturb them. Then, on a sunny morning, The Little Mermaid sat on the beautiful beach and melted into bubbles, alone ¡­ Pfft, a fish dying alone. Hence. Fu Shang looked up at the princess and stared at her with his icy blue eyes. He raised his white chin and closed the door proudly. The entire movement was done in one go, and the other party didn¡¯t even have time to react. Princess Darlin was speechless. She was trembling with anger. This rude and uneducated wild girl! To save face, the elegant princess was too embarrassed to knock on the door and throw a tantrum. She clenched her fists and took a deep look at the closed door, then turned and left. After returning to his room. She walked to the desk, picked up a white Feather pen, dipped it in ink, and wrote a letter to the King and Queen in the pce. Princess Darlin¡¯s eyes deepened. She thought of the young girl¡¯s Blue hair that was as beautiful as the sea, and then her red lips gradually curled into a smile. Blue hair and blue eyes. That was¡­ Monstrous.. Chapter 364 - 364: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (io)_i Chapter 364: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 As Prince Carlos had canceled his wedding with Princess Darleen, they quickly returned to the pce. After all, the wedding had been canceled, so there was no need for a honeymoon. Fu min was also brought back. After spending a few days with Prince Carlos, Fu Shang had a rough understanding of this man¡¯s character. He wasn¡¯t very smart, but he was passionate and romantic. He was the kind who was willing to give up everything for love. To put it bluntly, he was a love-brain. And point two, a little retarded. As for why Prince Carlos¡¯s attitude towards her was different from the original owner ¡­ Fu Shang attributed it to the butterfly effect. Although Carlos had confessed to Fu min many times, she was still a mute, which meant that the Prince was just a frivolous man and didn¡¯t really like her. Otherwise, the witch¡¯s curse would have been lifted. Fu Shang: ¡ª> Hehe, scumbag. He only liked her face. * After returning to the pce. To his surprise, a few soldiers rushed in and said that they were following the Queen¡¯s orders to capture The Little Mermaid and put her in prison. Fu Shang was speechless. She didn¡¯t resist and obediently allowed herself to be captured. Because resistance was useless. In the prison cell. There was a small window on the tall wall, and the moonlight shone in through it, illuminating the pale faces of the prisoners. Outside the cell was a long and dark passageway. There were torches hanging on the wall, and the end of the passageway was hidden in the darkness. The door at the end of the corridor suddenly rang. Fu Shang was shocked. She looked up with her beautiful blue eyes and stared at the dark corridor. The door at the end of the corridor opened, as if a wind had blown by. The shadow of the torch jumped quickly on the wall a few times before returning to calmness. The bright me was somehow gloomy. The Little Mermaid was curled up on the soft grass. Her two thin white legs were curled up and covered by the long dress. Her beautiful feet were bare. He was very pitiful. Fu Shang was thinking about a problem. She wanted to live but she didn¡¯t want to conquer the Prince. What should he do then? Could it be that this mission was going to fail? This realization made Fu min feel, little defeated. Forget it, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve failed a mission, so it doesn¡¯t matter. When Prince Carlos learned that Fu Shang had been captured and thrown into prison, he exploded on the spot and questioned his mother in anger. ¡°My mother, why did you do such a thing? How did that poor girl offend you?¡± The graceful and luxurious Queen looked at her son with disappointment, shook her head, and sighed. I haven¡¯t even med you for canceling your wedding with Darlin, but you¡¯re ming me first, my dear son. ¡°And it¡¯s for that monster.¡± Prince Carlos was speechless. The Queen continued,¡±! heard that you canceled the wedding for that girl?¡± And her hair is blue?¡± if he¡¯s not a demon, what is he? how can there be a person with blue hair and blue eyes in this world? ¡± ¡°Bewitching the Prince, this evildoer should be killed.¡± The Queen had lightly convicted Fu Shang. Of course, Prince Carlos did not agree. For the sake of that poor girl, the filial Prince quarreled with his mother. Even the king and some nobles were rmed. Hence. The clueless Fu min was brought into the Grand Pce. The beautiful yet thin mermaid stood there alone. She raised her beautiful blue eyes and curiously sized up the decorations in the pce and everyone present.. Chapter 365 - 365: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (io)_i Chapter 365: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu min had never seen a Pce in the Western Middle Ages so she was really curious. The beautiful girl tilted her head. She didn¡¯t kneel down to pay her respects, nor did she speak, which made the Queen even more unhappy with her. As expected, she was a rude wild girl. Everyone present was stunned by the girl¡¯s outstanding beauty, even including ¡­ The king. The king squinted his old eyes, and a dark light shed in his eyes. He slowly opened his mouth and said, ¡¯¡±¡®Who are you, and how did you appear beside the Prince?¡± The Little Mermaid pointed at her neck and shook her head, indicating that she could not speak. Her long blue hair slowly slid down, like seaweed, and spread on her back. This disappointed the nobles in the audience. Such a beautiful face. It was a pity that she was a mute. However, some people¡¯s eyes became even more fiery. The things between the Western nobles in this era were ridiculous and promiscuous to a certain extent. They had no moral bottom line at all. The beautiful girl who could not speak was thin and slender, like a fragile ss doll, full of the desire to destroy. To some people, what kind of temptation would that be? The Queen hated Fu Shang. Perhaps it was the hostility of an old woman towards a young woman. In fact, The Little Mermaid was much older than the Queen, and she was old enough to be her great-grandmother. However, thanks to the gift of the sea, The Little Mermaid not only had a beautiful voice, but she also had an ageless face. The Queen suggested to the king,¡± I¡¯m afraid this blue-haired girl will bring disaster to our country. She is a demon. Your Majesty, for the peace of our people, we must kill this blue-haired demon girl. Fu Shang was speechless. In fact, the Queen was half right. Mermaids were also known as sea demons. He was indeed a monster. Hearing that his mother wanted to kill this poor girl, Prince Carlos suddenly became anxious. He also hurriedly advised the king, ¡°¡±Imperial father, this girl is only a kind and pitiful girl. Moreover, she saved your son¡¯s life before. You can¡¯t kill her.¡± Prince Carlos only suspected that Fu Shang might have saved him. Now that the situation was urgent, he couldn¡¯t hesitate anymore and immediately put the title of his Savior on Fu min. Carlos, what nonsense are you talking about? ¡± the Queen scolded the Prince, it was clearly Darlin, your fiancee, who saved your life. When Princess Darleen, who was sitting below, heard Prince Carlos say that Fu min was his Savior, she almost couldn¡¯t hold back her gentle and elegant smile. Until the Queen spoke up for her. Princess Darlin raised her eyes again and looked at Prince Carlos with some resentment. Her tone was a little aggrieved. Your Highness, do you think Darlin is lying?¡± Prince Carlos nced at her casually and nodded. It was very casual. He hadpletely embarrassed the princess of a neighboring country. That was because Carlos hated people who backstabbed him. Now that Darlene was speaking up for his mother, she was undoubtedly going against him. This made Prince Carlos very angry. Princess Darlin was speechless. As the person in question, Fu min was focused on eating the melon, not worried about herself at all. At this moment. At the gate of the pce, a tall figure slowly came into view.. Chapter 366 - 366: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle Chapter 366: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle Trantor: 549690339 She was wearing an exquisite and gorgeous Pce dress, her golden hair was as dazzling as the afternoon sun, her skin was pale and her lips were red. It was extremely beautiful. This was a woman who was beautiful beyondparison. They were both wearing long court dresses, but Darlin¡¯s gentleness and charm and the Queen¡¯s gracefulness and beauty were nothing but dust under their feet when they met this woman. Although the nobles below the stage were amazed by this woman¡¯s beauty, they did not dare to have any wild thoughts. There was even fear in their eyes. It was because of this woman¡¯s name. Her name was Florence. The Princess Royal of the Empire was the king¡¯s former Queen and his only child. Due to the strength of her mother¡¯s race, the eldest princess¡¯s power was almost monstrous. She had her own territory and fief, and even the king was afraid of her. If it wasn¡¯t for the king trying to bnce the power of this elder Princess, Florence would have be the youngest Duchess in the history of the Empire. The people of the Empire had once joked that if elder Princess Florence rebelled, no one would know who would rule the Empire. Florence¡¯s beauty had shocked the world. However, this Princess was extremely low-key, so not many people knew her. No one knew if the rumors were true or false. It was because of this that this rumor was even more confusing. The more mysterious something was, the more fascinating it was. The moment they saw Florence, almost everyone stood up. The hypocritical and ttering faces and their half-genuine and half-fake concern for her made her frown. Hypocritical. After the princess took her seat. She did not bow to the King and Queen because everyone knew that the young Princess Royal did not get along with the royal family. Of course, this was because she had enough confidence and did not need to take into ount the King and Queen¡¯s expressions. Florence¡¯s dark green eyes glowed as she nonchntly nced at the people in the room. Finally, her gaze stopped on the slender figure for two seconds. The woman¡¯s cold and indifferent voice rang out. continue. Why are you all looking at me?¡± Everyone was speechless. The Little Mermaid¡¯s line of sight also fell on Florence, but she only took a nce before lowering her eyes. He didn¡¯t seem to be interested in her. This made Florence purse her beautiful red lips and slightly squint her deep green eyes. This poor thing didn¡¯t seem to recognize him? The king touched his beard. Of course, he would not kill this girl. Such a beautiful girl would make all men¡¯s hearts flutter, including him. However, Carlos had already made his stand clear. As a father, he naturally couldn¡¯t fight with his son for a girl. Seeing the king¡¯s eyes fixed on Fu Shang, the Queen panicked. She quickly smiled and said, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, since Carlos insists on keeping her alive, why don¡¯t we both take a step back and let this girl out of the pce?¡± They left the pce. To let a girl die without anyone knowing ¡­ That would be too simple. The king raised his hand slightly to stop the Queen from speaking. He decided, ¡± it was this girl who saved Carlos. Isn¡¯t that simple ¡­ Since Carlos also likes her, then let them get married.¡± Everyone was stunned. The Queen couldn¡¯t even maintain her gentle and dignified smile. Princess Darlin¡¯s face turned pale and she looked at the king in disbelief. Only Prince Carlos was surprised.. Chapter 367 - 367: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (12)_1 Chapter 367: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. The girl¡¯s beautiful blue eyes looked up at the king on the high seat, and there was a bit of inquiry in her clear eyes. Mermaids were born with the ability to read people¡¯s minds. As long as they wanted to, they could easily know what a person was thinking. Just like now. Fu Shang could clearly feel that the king¡¯s heart was hiding¡­ His dirty thoughts about her. She instantly understood. The reason why the king had betrothed her to the Prince was actually just to conveniently satisfy his perverted beastly desires. Fu Shang was speechless. This old man who won¡¯t die is a dog! After hearing the king¡¯s words, Florence¡¯s face sank for some reason. She didn¡¯t say anything. However, the air pressure around her had obviously lowered. The woman¡¯s slender and white fingers tapped the table nonchntly, and the gem on her pinky ring smashed on the table, making a crisp sound. Everyone turned to look at Florence. The princess¡¯s expression did not look good. Someone mustered up the courage and said, ¡°¡±Your Highness, do you have any opinions on this matter?¡± Florence nced at him. The noble and cold Princess did not bother to talk to him. She slowly stood up, her eyes fell on The Little Mermaid not far away, and then looked at the king in the high position. Florence¡¯s beautiful face was filled with displeasure. The king was actually quite afraid of this daughter, and he did not dare to provoke her. At this time, he lowered his head and pretended to be dead, not daring to make a sound. Florence did not say anything. She turned around and left. No one knew what she was here for. After she left. The people present were obviously more rxed. They no longer felt like they were sitting on needles. Why was he so afraid of this legendary eldest Princess? Naturally, he was afraid of her cruel methods. Princess Florence was so beautiful that there were naturally many people who coveted her. There was once a son of an old Duke who overestimated his ability and wanted to do something to her. In the end, he was found hanging at the entrance of the Duke¡¯s mansion the next day and died a terrible death. This wasn¡¯t the only case. There were even a few noble children who had been scared out of their wits. After this. No matter how beautiful Florence was, no one dared to have any charming thoughts about her. There was only a deep fear. This extremely beautiful and Noble woman was a demon. Then, the engagement between The Little Mermaid and Prince Carlos was set. Carlos was obviously very happy, he was very excited to express his excitement to Fu Shang. Fu min, on the other hand, was listening to them and asionally nodded his head. Although he knew that his fiancee couldn¡¯t speak, this didn¡¯t affect Prince Carlos ¡®good mood. Fu Shang moved into a gorgeous and exquisite bedroom. Shey on the bed, staring at the ceiling, quietly thinking about the fish life ¡­ PEI, thinking about his own mission. He had not said a word for so many days ¡­ This was a painful thing. The pain in her feet was secondary. After all, she was used to injuries ¡­ Fu Shang carefully thought about the agreement between the original owner and the witch and found a loophole. The witch¡¯s curse was that if she did not receive love, The Little Mermaid would turn into bubbles and die. She didn¡¯t say whose love it was! As long as someone fell in love with her, the mission should not be considered a failure. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes brightened. She suddenly had the motivation to live.. Chapter 368 - 368: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (13)_1 Chapter 368: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just in case. She still poked the system and asked first. Fu Shang: ¡°my Liege, the agreement between the original owner and the witch was that she would die if she didn¡¯t get love. She didn¡¯t say that it would definitely be the Prince¡¯s love. So, can I find someone else? System 677 replied, [¡­] You¡¯re really a little genius. Although he was speechless, after careful analysis, system 677 felt that Fu min¡¯s idea was not wrong. She had really found a loophole. System 677 asked, [ host, you said that you don¡¯t want to woo the Prince. Then who do you want to woo? ] [ you must know that you only have a month¡¯s time! ] Fu Shang was silent. She thought for a while and said faintly, ¡°none of your business. System 677 replied, [¡­] * On the other side, Princess Darleen. She was still living in the pce, but without the engagement with the Prince, her identity had be awkward. Darlin even felt that the maidservants were secretlyughing at her behind her back. How could she, who had always thought highly of herself, stand that? In her bedroom. Princess Darlin pushed away the vase on the shelf. Her eyes were red and her body trembled. A maid tried tofort her but was pped by her. The maidservant immediately knelt on the ground. what¡¯s that? ¡± Princess Darlin¡¯s usually gentle face shed with a bit of ferocity, what¡¯s that lowlymoner? ¡± She¡¯s a demon, a monster, and has bewitched the hearts of the Prince and the King. Why doesn¡¯t she just die?¡± The maidservant lowered her head and did not say anything. Only those who served her by her side knew how bad the so-called gentle and generous Princess ¡®temper was in private. He was done venting. Princess Darlin slowly sat down. A calctive look shed across her beautiful eyes, so dark that it made people feel disgusted and terrifying. Such a thought shed through his mind. If that lowlymoner died, would everything return to its original track¡­ Princess Darlin went to find the Queen, who had always liked her. The two women instantly reached a consensus to send assassins to kill Fu min. It was night. The sky was as dark as ink, like a high-quality ink stone without a trace of impurities. A Pale Moon hung on it, and the moonlight as cool as water shone down. Fu Shang heard the noise outside the window. Her heart was instantly in her mouth. The Little Mermaid¡¯s beautiful blue eyes stared quietly at the window on the balcony. It was a pair of furry white paws. Fu Shang was speechless. The window was pushed open. Then, a curious cat¡¯s face peeked out. Their eyes met. They had the same pair of ice blue eyes. The Little Mermaid¡¯s beautiful lips twitched, and she stared at the cat. The little guy jumped in from the window. After seeing the cat¡¯s face, Fu min fell into silence. He looked so familiar¡­ Wasn¡¯t this the stupid cat shaobing? Don¡¯t ask her how she recognized it from the same cat face. It was because the annoying look in the cat¡¯s eyes was too familiar. Fu Shang asked in his heart. [ system, don¡¯t you think this cat looks familiar? ] System 677 replied, [??] It said with a cheap mouth. [ like you in the previous world? ] Fu Shang,¡±get lost.¡± [ i mean it¡¯s a little like shaobing, that damn proud and very human-like cat. ] System 677 stared at the cat for a long time, then hesitated and said,¡±[ it really seems so. Host, can cats transmigrate too? I¡¯m a little scared ¡­ ] Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re indeed a piece of trash.. Chapter 369 - 369: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (14)_1 Chapter 369: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The little fat cat stood on the windowsill and stared at Fu Shang with its beautiful big eyes. Its two white paws were closed together, wrapped by the tip of its tail, and it meowed arrogantly at Fu Shang. [ human! ] Fu Shang stared at it in horror. How could she understand what the cat was saying? But he immediately understood. Mermaids had the ability to understand thenguage of all living creatures andmunicate with them. Fu min wanted to reply but he realized that he was still a mute fish. The cat continued to meow. [ you¡¯re a pretty human. You¡¯re barely worthy of my attention! ] Fu Shang was speechless. Silly. Perhaps the cat was bored, it just sat there and meowed at Fu Shang for a long time, as if she was the tree hole. Human, do you know who the most beautiful person I¡¯ve ever seen is? Haha, you must not know, he¡¯s my poop-picker ¡­ Fu Shang: The word ¡± poop-picker ¡± obviously didn¡¯t belong to this era, which made her doubt one thing ¡­ This d * mn cat couldn¡¯t have memories from her past life, right? Shaobing was still rambling on, as if he had held it in for a long time and wanted to say it to his heart¡¯s content. Oh, i forgot. You might not understand what a poop-picker means. You stupid medieval humans, how can you understand such modern words? ¡± The little fat cat raised its chin at Fu Shang, a hint of human-like disdain shed in its blue eyes. Fu min walked in front of shaobing. The cat was confused. The Little Mermaid raised her hand and smacked the cat¡¯s head. The cat was speechless. Although it didn¡¯t hurt much, it felt that its dignity had been greatly insulted. It shed its ws. Then, Fu min quickly lifted him up by the back of his neck and stopped him from moving. The cat: [ let go of me, you bold human. 1 am very angry!! ] [forget it. Since you¡¯re so good-looking, I¡¯ll let you off.] Fu min thought to himself. Shaobing was still so cheap. At this moment, someone knocked on the bedroom door. Fu Shang carried the cat in his arms and went to open the door. The door opened. Before she could see the person outside clearly, she smelled a faint fragrance. It was cold with a hint of luxury, like a secret spice of the pce. It smelled like ¡­ The fragrance of money. An expensive taste. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and looked outside curiously. Half of his head popped out from behind the door. What entered his eyes. It was a beautiful face that was faintly discernible under the dim yellow light. She was a tall beauty with blonde hair and blue eyes. Fu Shang: This face couldn¡¯t be any more familiar. It was clearly that Princess Florence from before. The other party looked over indifferently, and his eyes fell on The Little Mermaid¡¯s ¡­ In her arms, to be more precise, he was staring at the cat in her arms. ¡°My cat ran over. I¡¯m sorry,¡± the blonde said. Fu Shang nodded and handed the cat over without hesitation. Florence was speechless. The cat was speechless. To be honest, shaobing was a little reluctant to part with this silly-looking human. The golden-haired beauty reached out to catch the cat, and her beautiful, cold fingers identally touched The Little Mermaid¡¯s hand. Florence¡¯s hand was very cold. It was so cold that it was abnormal. It was so cold that it didn¡¯t seem like a human¡¯s body temperature. The Little Mermaid was startled and subconsciously retracted her hand. Florence also did not catch the cat firmly. Then, with a smacking sound. Shaobing fell to the ground unexpectedly.. Chapter 370 - 370: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (15) Chapter 370: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (15) Trantor: 549690339 The cat that was facing the ground was speechless. It thought that the poop scooper would catch it, so it was caught off guard. .. His heart was broken. The little fat cat raised its head in anger and meowed at Florence, its poop-picker. [ trash-picker, do you still have a conscience? ] Florence naturally didn¡¯t understand what he was saying. She thought that the cat was crying out in pain. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help butugh. Although she didn¡¯t make a sound, her curved eyebrows revealed her emotions. Then, the man and cat opposite her looked at her at the same time. A hint of human-like doubt shed across shaobing¡¯s face, meow?¡± [ why do 1 feel that this human can understand my words? ] The young girl nced at it. She thought to herself, if 1 wasn¡¯t afraid that you would be scared out of your wits, I would have nodded. As for Florence, she bent down to pick up the cat on the ground, pinched the back of its neck with two fingers, and lifted it up. A bit of disdain shed through her delicate eyebrows, and then she looked down at the girl in front of her. ¡°What are youughing at?¡± he asked. Fu Shang shook his head, indicating that he was at a loss for words. At this moment, she felt the benefits of being a mute. She could avoid some difficult questions. The golden-haired beauty slightly curved her lips. She put her hand on The Little Mermaid¡¯s shoulder and pushed the girl away. Then, she slowly walked into the bedroom. She looked up with her beautiful blue eyes and observed everything around her. He didn¡¯t regard him as an outsider at all. Fu Shang was speechless. This woman was very strange. She was unbelievably beautiful, and her temper was also unbelievably strange. System 677, who was hiding in the space, watched all of this quietly andughed to himself. Tsk, tsk, tsk, the host has chosen the mission mode, so the heavenly axiom took the initiative to stick to him and began to subconsciously attack him. interesting. Florence took out a pen and paper from the desk, then turned around. Her white and slender fingers knocked on the table as she ordered in a calm voice, ¡°¡±Come here. Since you can¡¯t speak, write it down for me.¡± Her voice wasn¡¯t loud, but every word she said was firm. Fu min rejected it in his heart. Florence sneered,¡± don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t write. I don¡¯t believe you. Fu Shang was speechless. Her words were stuck in her throat. The Little Mermaid slowly walked over and picked up the pen on the table. Then she looked up at Florence. Her clear blue eyes were like beautiful gems, and she could almost see her own reflection. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± the blonde beauty asked. Fu min hesitated for a moment before he bent down and wrote down the name of the original owner. LAN Xiao. The Little Mermaid¡¯s name was LAN Xiao. Florence raised her hand and took the paper. She lowered her gaze and her red lips opened and closed. LAN Xiao?¡± The young girl nodded honestly. Looking at Fu Shang¡¯s long blue hair, Florence¡¯s lips curved up slightly and she said, ¡°¡±This name suits you.¡± He stared at her quietly for a few seconds. The golden-haired beauty suddenly raised her beautiful hand and touched Fu min¡¯s face. She said softly,¡± if you don¡¯t want to marry Carlos, 1 can help you. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Seeing the hesitation on the youngdy¡¯s face, Florence thought that she was unwilling. Her exquisite and beautiful face sank a little, and her tone was soft, but it was very strange, why? could it be that you are willing to marry that stupid Prince?¡± beautifuldy, tell me that you don¡¯t want to marry him ¡­ This sentence, Florence said it word by word into the youngdy¡¯s ear. His voice was low and charming, like a devil from hell, making people fall.. Chapter 371 - 371: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (16)_1 Chapter 371: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (16)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The golden-haired beauty¡¯s face was next to Fu Di¡¯s ear, and the breath she exhaled was so fragrant that it was intoxicating. Iler voice was really nice to listen to. It was clear and melodious like pearls falling on a Jade te, but it was also faintly maic, and the sound quality was more gorgeous. be good, LAN Xiao. Tell me, you¡¯re not willing to marry him ¡­ It was like the low groan of a demon. It was extremely tempting. Even Fu min was stunned for a moment, he couldn¡¯t help but be bewitched by this man. The girl¡¯s ice-blue eyes shed with confusion and lost focus for a moment, but she immediately regained consciousness. This person¡¯s heart could not help but be on tenterhooks. This woman was not simple. These two simple sentences actually had the power to confuse people¡¯s hearts. Fu Shang dodged Florence¡¯s hand and then wrote a sentence on the paper. [ why? ] Then, he looked up at Florence. The golden-haired beauty was a little surprised. She didn¡¯t think that Fu min would still be so clear-headed and not be affected at all. Florence stared at her. He slowly opened his mouth. you two aren¡¯t suitable for each other. That stupid and weak Carlos is not good enough for you. The blond beauty¡¯s mouth was really poisonous. She didn¡¯t care that the person she was scolding was her own brother. The little fat cat in Florence¡¯s hand struggled for a while. It was very dissatisfied that the back of its neck, which was its fate, was lifted up like this. It was a great humiliation. The cat struggled for a bit. Then, under Florence¡¯s cold gaze, he silently stopped moving. The poop-picker was a little fierce. It was a little scared ¡­ The beautiful blonde woman raised her hand and held Fu min¡¯s hand with her pale and cold hand. She raised her hand and then lowered her head slightly to nt a kiss on the back of Fu min¡¯s hand. Her red lips were soft and cold. A temperature that made people tremble. Subconsciously, Fu Shang wanted to pull his hand back but his eyes widened slightly. Although he knew that the princess had only kissed his hand, she was still a woman. It was strange for her to do such a thing. It was very seductive, very abstinent, and very alluring. Florence, on the other hand, simply let go of her hand. She then lowered her eyes, and an intoxicating smile appeared on her cold and beautiful face. ¡°I won¡¯t force you. I¡¯ll give you two days to think about it¡­ My dear LAN Xiao.¡± It was a very normal tone. However, when it came out of this woman¡¯s mouth, it had an inexplicable sense of charm. Florence walked away as light as a feather, and with a wave of her sleeves, not a single cloud was taken away. No, she had taken that cheap little fat cat away. Fu Shang was left standing there alone. His beautiful blue eyes were looking in the direction that Florence left in, and he seemed to be in deep thought. Florence was very tall, almost taller than the average man. Surprisingly, with her beautiful face, she didn¡¯t seem out of ce. It gave people the feeling that this woman¡¯s aura was so powerful. Fu Qianqian pouted and thought with regret. This woman ¡­ It was quite to her liking. If she wasn¡¯t a straight-forward, she really didn¡¯t mind having a fairy-tale-like and beautiful love. Fu Shang thought shamelessly. Two beautiful girls together, it was too tempting. * Florence took the shaobing and threw it into the pool. She retracted her hand in disgust. The golden-haired beauty was wiping her fingers with a beautiful handkerchief, her beautiful lips pursed. The cat was speechless. It was another day of being despised by a poop-picker. She was sad. There was no more love. Looking at the little fat cat, Florence muttered to herself as if she was deep in thought.. Chapter 372 - 372: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (17)_1 Chapter 372: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why did you go to her ce? Doesn¡¯t this mean that everything is predestined?¡± I didn¡¯t want to find her, but it was such, coincidence that you ran to her window, and 1 had to find you personally¡­ The golden-haired beauty muttered to herself. Shaobing looked at her as if she was retarded and meowed twice. What¡¯s with the awkwardness, you poop-picker? will you die if you just say that you want to see her? Since you¡¯ve taken a fancy to it, then let¡¯s go! Really, she couldn¡¯tpare to Jiang xiaoye¡¯s shamelessness. As a cat¡­ Shao Bing never thought that he would reincarnate. In its previous life, it was just a fat little cat that was waiting to die. Although it was still the same in this life, this did not stop shaobing from having his own pursuit. It had reincarnated! This definitely meant that it was blessed with great luck and might have to save the world one day. Just as Shao Bing was fantasizing¡­ Florence gently patted its head, which made Shao Bing a little frightened. When had a poop picker been so gentle? There must be something wrong with this abnormal situation. The golden-haired beauty chuckled and spat out two simple words. ¡°Well done.¡± This made Shao Bing dumbfounded. * Two days passed by quickly and Florence did note looking for Fu Shang again. Fu min didn¡¯t take it to heart, he just thought that the princess wanted to help her on a whim, but now that the novelty had passed, she was no longer interested. Prince Carlos was very fast. He quickly arranged all the procedures and waited to marry the girl he liked. The wedding was set for three dayster. This left Fu Shang speechless. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death, so she packed up her things and prepared to escape the pce. In the end, that night. Two masked assassins entered Fu Shang¡¯s bedroom through the window, trying to kill her. Fu Shang stood at the door of the bedroom and was shocked by the sudden appearance of the two people. His beautiful blue eyes widened. Although they were shocked by The Little Mermaid¡¯s beauty, the assassins did not forget their mission. They picked up their knives and approached her. The two assassins looked at each other and saw the contempt in each other¡¯s eyes. They slowly approached The Little Mermaid. He wasn¡¯t afraid that she would run away. They even thought that the poor girl had been scared stiff. Fu Shang turned around, opened the door and ran. Her movements were unbelievably fast, like a gust of wind. She didn¡¯t even put on her shoes and ran out on her two white and tender feet. The two assassins were stunned. Their originally mocking expressions suddenly sank, and they immediately chased after him. He didn¡¯t know the reason. Fu Shang¡¯s residence was located in a rtively remote ce in the pce. The environment was quiet and beautiful, but there were very few peopleing and going. There were also very few soldiers on patrol. Seeing that he was about to catch up to her, and in front of her was a blue and clear Lake, so deep that the bottom could not be seen, Fu Shang jumped in without hesitation. The girl¡¯s slender figure fell into theke and drew a beautiful arc. She was as beautiful as a butterfly flying high with its wings spread. The two assassins stopped on the shore and looked at each other with hesitation on their faces. Unfortunately, they did not know how to swim. In a dilemma, the two killers could only wait on the shore, waiting for the girl to pop her head out. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. A long, long time passed.. Chapter 373 - 373: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (18)_1 Chapter 373: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (18)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The calm and beautifulke was clean. It was dark blue, like a gem without a trace of impurity. It was so calm that there was no fluctuation at all. [ assassin S with somewhat dumbfounded attributes: this Pretty Little Thing is probably dead. ] Killer B, who was also No. 2, said,¡±hey, brother, I think so too.¡± Then let¡¯s go and report happily. This mission really didn¡¯t take much effort!¡± The two killers happily went to report to the Queen, who was also their employer. As for The Little Mermaid at the bottom of theke ¡­ .. She had fallen asleep. After all, she was the daughter of the sea. Even though the sea had taken back her gift, the body of The Little Mermaid was still very familiar with water. She could even stay at the bottom of theke for a day. Why could he only stay for one day¡­ Damn, there was nothing to eat. She would be as hungry as a dead fish. ¨C(Purely fictional, please do not imitate)¨C He felt that there was no one on the shore. The Little Mermaid peeked out of the water and blinked her beautiful blue eyes to look around. Then, shepletely floated up from the water. The young girl¡¯s beautiful figure was slender, and her long blue curly hair was wet from the water. Her whole body was glistening, and even her eyshes were wet, falling on her beautiful eyes. The night covered her with ayer of outer clothes. She was pure and charming. Fu Shang frowned and wiped his face. Her clothes were also drenched and stuck to her body, revealing the curve of her slender waist without reservation. The Little Mermaid didn¡¯t know that all of this had been seen by the blonde beauty in the dark. Just as Fu Shang was about to climb up to the shore, she saw a beauty in a long dress walking towards her. Her golden hair was flowing down under the moonlight, giving her a cold white color. Her eyes were dazzling cold, and her lips were red. It was Florence. Fu Shang was speechless. It was a little awkward. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know how much this person had seen or when he had hidden there. The golden-haired beauty slowly smiled, you seem to have a lot of secrets. Fu Shang¡¯s heart sank. Florence continued,¡±how did you appear on the ship where Carlos was getting married for no reason?¡± You have to know that the ship was in the sea at that time.¡± ¡°Also, can a person really stay underwater for that long?¡± She threw out question after question. Every question hit the nail on the head. The golden-haired beauty slowly walked over, squatted down, and reached out a cold, white hand to Fu min. ¡°Are you even human?¡± It hit the nail on the head. Fu Shang looked up at her, and his eyes were filled with unconcealed shock. It shed across his eyes for a moment before he regained his calm and smiled gently. He looked like an innocent baby. She did not hold Florence¡¯s hand. The other party didn¡¯t mind. He smiled and continued,¡± you¡¯re so familiar with the water that I can¡¯t help but suspect your identity¡­ She paused for a moment. His tone gradually became indifferent. legend has it that in the depths of the sea, there lived a group of humans. They had the body of a human and the tail of a fish. They were extremely beautiful and people often called them sea demons. Noticing the unnatural expression on the youngdy¡¯s face, Florence instantly understood. She had guessed it right. ¡°Or should I call you mermaid?¡± Florence stretched out her hand again. Her tone was calm and natural, neither fast nor slow,e with me. Although I don¡¯t know why you¡¯ve lost your ability, I¡¯m the only one who can protect you in the Empire. ¡°Otherwise, your beauty will be your biggest disadvantage..¡± Chapter 374 - 374: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (19)_1 Chapter 374: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Florence did not seem to be surprised by the existence of mermaids in this world. Her expression was very natural. Fu Shang hesitantly raised his hand and gently held the woman¡¯s beautiful and slender hand. Florence gave a very, very faint smile. He pulled the girl out of the water and held her in his arms. She fell into a stranger¡¯s arms. The Little Mermaid blinked her eyes slowly, her fingers tightly holding onto Florence¡¯s arm, afraid that she would fall to the ground. The golden-haired beauty untied the cloak on her body and wrapped it around Fu Shang¡¯s neck. She tied the belt and wrapped the girl tightly, leaving no gaps. Florence¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction. It was rare for the young girl to be so well-behaved, which made her a little happy. With Florence¡¯s help, Fu Shang sessfully left the pce and was brought to a castle. It was a beautiful building. It was a typical Castle from the Western Middle Ages. It had a pointed roof and dark-colored walls. Ancient vines intertwined on the walls, adding a bit of darkness and mystery to the castle. Fu Shang stood at the door. The young girl¡¯s beautiful blue eyes looked at the castle, hesitating whether to enter or not. To tell the truth. The aura of this Castle made her feel ufortable, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. She only felt that it was gloomy. Florence looked at the hesitating youngdy and reminded her, ¡°¡±If you go back on your word now, you can still go back.¡± Fu Shang shook his head. She stepped through the gate and entered the world inside the castle. Seeing Fu Shang walk in, Florence who was standing at the same spot revealed a smile on her pale and beautiful face. It was beautiful, but it was strange. LAN Xiao. I¡¯ve given you a chance to leave, and since you didn¡¯t choose to leave, then¡­ Wee to my world. The gate of the castle was closed. Fu Shang, who was walking in front, felt his heart skip a beat as an ominous feeling rose in his heart. He turned around and looked at Florence. The other party just smiled elegantly, then naturally took her hand and said slowly,¡± let¡¯s go, my dear LAN Xiao. Take a look at the room I prepared for you. Do you like it? ¡± Although she obediently followed Florence, The Little Mermaid still couldn¡¯t help but feel puzzled. This person had already prepared a room? Why¡­ How could she be so sure that she would agree toe? He then looked at his hand that was being held by Florence. Fu min still felt weird. Even though they were both girls, she still felt ufortable. This person¡¯s intentional or unintentional touch was full of temptation, restraint and temptation. The Little Mermaid didn¡¯t know yet. From the moment she walked into this Castle, she had started her journey in the small ck room. Later, she left behind two wide strips of tears and regretted her actions. Florence brought her to a room. The decorations were very beautiful, and it could be seen that the owner had put a lot of thought into it. ¡°Do you like it?¡± The Little Mermaid nodded her head obediently. Florence couldn¡¯t help butugh again. Now, she found this poor little thing pleasing to the eye. It really made her like him no matter how she looked at him. ¡°Beautifuldy, may 1 have the honor of getting a kiss from you?¡± The golden-haired beauty bowed slightly with her hands behind her chest, making a gentleman¡¯s bow. Although it was a request. But before Fu Tian could respond, Florence held the girl¡¯s shoulder and kissed her on the cheek. It was a very light kiss. They separated after a single touch. Florence backed away, and her pleasant voice sounded,¡± thank you for your hospitality. Fu Shang:¡±??¡± .. She was absolutely sure that this woman was seducing her. Also, what the hell is ¡°hospitality¡±? Chapter 375 - 375: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (20)_l Chapter 375: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (20)_l Trantor: 549690339 Subconsciously, Fu Shang backed away from Florence¡¯s intimacy, which made her feel very ufortable. The other party didn¡¯t mind. There was a gentle smile on the blonde beauty¡¯s face. Her voice was soft, and her tender red lips opened and closed.¡±You can order everyone in this Castle ¡­ Of course, that includes me.¡± Fu Shang nodded. Suddenly. Florence eximed pretentiously, ¡°oh my, I forgot. My dear LAN Xiao, you can¡¯t speak. It must be difficult for you tomunicate with them. The golden-haired beauty raised her hand and touched The Little Mermaid¡¯s Blue curly hair. She said gently and naturally,¡± forget it. If you have any requests, just look for me. Don¡¯t worry about troubling me. Fu Shang was speechless. He said it as if she had taken advantage of him. But then again, if the maids couldn¡¯tmunicate with her, did that mean this person could understand her? As if she understood Fu Shang¡¯s eyes, Florence chuckled, ¡°¡±I can roughly understand what you¡¯re trying to say.¡± He raised his pale hand. Florence wanted to touch The Little Mermaid¡¯s eyshes, but she stopped her hand. Aplicated look shed in her deep eyes. Poor thing¡¯s eyes were so beautiful, clean and bright. Almost all of her thoughts were in her eyes, and one could guess what she was thinking with one look. Florence calmly retracted her hand and looked at the girl who was wet all over. 1 was worried that you would catch a cold after staying in the water for so long, but I suddenly remembered that you are a mermaid ¡­ I think I¡¯m overthinking it.¡± Fu min didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination. She felt that this person¡¯s tone was somewhat regretful. After a few more words with Fu min, the golden-haired beauty left. ¡°Although I know you¡¯re not afraid of water, you should go and take a shower. It¡¯s gettingte, you should rest early, my dear LAN Xiao.¡± Florence walked away with elegant steps. The bedroom door was closed, and the strong fragrance gradually dissipated. The young girl heaved a sigh of relief. For some strange reason, this Princess Florence gave her a very dangerous feeling. She was almost eerily beautiful. Although she was pretty and her face was in line with Fu min¡¯s taste, Fu min still subconsciously guarded against her. In a situation where he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Fu Shang sent a private message to system 677:¡± is Florence a storyline character? 1 have a feeling that she is like a hidden boss in a game dungeon. The kind that can not be killed. System 677 replied, [¡­] He was convinced by his host¡¯s imagination. He wasn¡¯t some hidden boss, he was just a heavenly axiom that was bent on tricking his wife. But could this be said? Of course not. It cleared its throat and exined, [ in the original plot, Florence was just a background board. She didn¡¯t have much of a presence. [ I only know that after Prince Carlos ascended the throne, he made this sister a Duchess. ] [ I don¡¯t know why, but the moment you came, the plot copsed like this ¡­ ] Fu Shang, [ you can¡¯t me me for this? ] It was this woman who stuck herself to him! I didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her. ] She said with confidence. System 677 was speechless. If he couldn¡¯t win, he would go offline. * On the other side, Florence. Walking down the long corridor, the woman¡¯s pace was neither fast nor slow, and the sound she made was very regr. The candle me on the wall flickered. The dim yellow light set off Florence¡¯s beautiful face, making her look even more sinister and beautiful, like a demon from hell. She smiled very, very softly.. Chapter 376 - 376: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (21)_1 Chapter 376: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡®Good night, LAN Xiao ¡­ My LAN Xiao.¡± The woman¡¯s voice was low, hoarse, and pleasant to the ears. It was low and seductive. Suddenly, Florence thought of something. Since LAN Xiao was a mermaid, how did she turn into a human? Thinking of this¡­ Florence turned around and walked up the long spiral stairs to the top floor. She turned around and entered a room with amp in her hand. The library Pavilion. Usually, no one was allowed to enter this ce at will. Of course, no one had cleaned it. The bookshelves were lined with books that were already covered in ayer of dust. Florence walked over. She raised her beautiful fingertips and stroked the books on the shelf. Beautiful cursive characters were engraved on the books. They were ancient and mysterious. One look and one could tell that they were precious books. Finally¡­ The woman¡¯s fingers stopped on a book and she pulled it out. Florence did not care about the dust on the book. She opened the book with one hand and held amp with the other. Under the dim yellow light, only her beautiful jawline could be seen clearly. There were records of mermaids in this book, and coincidentally, there were also records of how mermaids turned into humans. In the depths of the ocean, in the darkest ce. There were witches, who had extremely powerful abilities and the crudest hearts. If the merfolk wanted to grow legs like humans, they had to abandon the gift of the sea, which would not tolerate betrayal. The witch¡¯s curse. [ from now on, every step you take will be like walking on the tip of a knife. ] [ mermaids do not have souls. It is impossible for humans to fall in love with a mermaid. Without love, no one is willing to share their soul with you. You will turn into bubbles and disappear from the sea forever. ] this is the price you have to pay for betraying the sea! It was a sharp curse. Florence closed the book in her hand. Her exquisite and beautiful eyebrows had already sunk. In the dark, her deep eyes seemed even colder as she muttered, willing to bear the witch¡¯s curse ¡­ So, who are you doing this for?¡± ¡°Carlos?¡± Her tone was a little ethereal, and it was hard to tell whether she was happy or angry. * As for the pce, it was in an uproar. The Prince was about to get married, and all the wedding procedures had been prepared. The bride was gone. The Queen and Princess Darlin thought that they knew the inside story. They thought that Fu Shang had been killed by the two assassins. When they learned that she was missing, they couldn¡¯t help but smile in satisfaction. Prince Carlos was naturally very anxious. He even begged his father to send troops to find Fu Shang. Out of selfish desire, thinking of the beautiful face of the girl, the king¡¯s dim yellow eyes turned and he actually agreed. However, even after searching the entire city, they could not find a single trace of him. A few days passed. Even Prince Carlos had given up. He was like a defeated rooster, and his usually proud and confident face now had a bit of defeat. Perhaps Fu Shang¡¯s disappearance was a huge blow to him, Prince Carlos had been hiding in his room for the past few days, reminiscing about the girl he had lost. On the other hand, Princess Darlin visited him from time to time, asking about his well-being in a gentle and virtuous manner. She wanted to use her gentleness to make Prince Carlos ept her and be his fiancee again. Because The Little Mermaid had gone missing, she was living in the pce with a clear conscience,pletely acting like a Prince¡¯s fiancee.. Chapter 377 - 377: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (22) Chapter 377: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (22) Trantor: 549690339 Prince Carlos was very sad after losing the girl he loved. But at this time, Princess Darlin was taking care of him so gently and thoughtfully, which made Carlos feel indescribably touched. In addition, he had canceled the wedding on his own and embarrassed Princess Darlin, so Prince Carlos naturally felt guilty. But now, his ex-fiancee didn¡¯t mind at all, and was still so gentle and considerate, which made Carlos feel very gratified and touched. Under impulse. A promise was blurted out. Oh, my dear Princess Darlin, are you still willing to be my bride? forgive me for my previous mistakes. Prince Carlos¡¯s handsome face was filled with anticipation and a bit of apprehension. This was exactly what Princess Darlin wanted. She didn¡¯t expect to get back what she had lost so easily. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she still had some rationality left in her and had to maintain her gentle and dignified appearance, Princess Darlin would have screamed and cheered. Darlin lowered her head slightly, and her beautiful face blushed, of course Darlin is willing. The wedding went on as nned. However, the role of the bride had changed again. Such an absurd and child¡¯s y marriage almost made the royal family aughing stock. Prince Carlos had also lost his prestige among the people because of his willfulness. After all, how could such a fickle and indecisive person be worthy of being the heir to such a great empire? The wedding of Prince Carlos and Princess Darleen was set to be held in half a month. During this period of time. Fu Shang had been living in Florence¡¯s Castle all this time. If it wasn¡¯t for system 677 reminding her that the mission wasn¡¯tpleted yet, Fu Shang would have continued to be idle. Notpleting the mission = she¡¯s going to die soon ? There were still about ten days left, which meant that she had to make a human fall in love with her in this time. Fu Shang was speechless. She wasn¡¯t RMB, so how could she make someone fall for her in such a short time? In the end, Fu Tian decided to leave. Even if she just took a walk on the street, she might meet someone who fell in love with her at first sight. Hence. The beautiful Little Mermaid knocked on Florence¡¯s door and waited obediently outside the door. She held a letter in her hand and stared at the exquisite door handle in a daze. It was morning, and Florence did not seem to have woken up yet. The door was opened from the inside. The woman¡¯s tall body leaned against the door frame and she looked up with her sleepy eyes. Her golden hair was messy, and at this time, she did not have the usual noble and rigorous look that Fu Xi usually had when he saw her. She was like a sleepy Persian cat,zy and dangerous. Her rose-like lips were soft and sexy, and against her porcin white skin, she was exceptionally beautiful. The Little Mermaid was stunned for a moment. Upon seeing Fu Shang, a smile appeared on Florence¡¯s face. Her anger from being woken up slowly dissipated, and her mood became better without any warning. ¡°What¡¯s the matter, my little LAN Xiao, looking for me so early?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This woman wasn¡¯t as cold and distant as when they first met. She had be a little shameless. For some reason, Fu min felt that this woman¡¯s character was familiar. He couldn¡¯t tell who he resembled. But it was a familiarity that was engraved in his bones. Florence was in a good mood as she raised her eyebrows and looked at Fu Shang with a half-smile. Oh ¡­ This was the first time little LAN Xiao had taken the initiative to look for her. It was really delightful.. Chapter 378 - 378: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (23) Chapter 378: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (23) Trantor: 549690339 The Little Mermaid raised her hand and handed something over, her white and tender fingers obediently closing together. Florence was speechless. She raised her delicate eyebrows, raised her hand to take the letter, and opened it slowly. There was a little anticipation in her heart that she didn¡¯t notice. He unfolded the clean paper. The young girl¡¯s beautiful handwriting came into view. However, Florence narrowed her eyes dangerously, and the fingers holding the paper gradually tightened. Because this was a letter of thanks and a farewell letter. This poor thing wanted to leave her? The golden-haired beauty slowly folded the paper, and then a gentle smile appeared on her face, little LAN Xiao wants to leave this ce and leave me? ¡± Her tone was t. Fu Shang nodded his head and stared at her with his beautiful blue eyes. His red lips opened and closed as if he was saying ¡®thank you¡¯. Florence¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. She grabbed the girl¡¯s fingertips and pulled her into her bedroom. Fu min, who was caught off guard, staggered and fell into Florence¡¯s arms. The golden-haired beauty caught her with a smile. Then, he closed the bedroom door. The door closed, and the world seemed to be isted. The sunlight that shone in through the window was pale but not ring, as if it had lost its luster, which seemed to indicate something. The Little Mermaid who was dizzy from the fall. Florence helped her to a chair, then slowly said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t agree to you leaving.¡± Fu Shang:¡±??¡± She was obviously very confused. ¡°Are you asking me why?¡± Florence continued. Fu Shang nodded. Florence stood up and held the girl¡¯s shoulder. Then she bent down and kissed the corner of her lips with her beautiful lips. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You still don¡¯t know?¡± ¡°Because I like you, my LAN Xiao ¡­¡± Fu Shang was stunned. She even forgot to push the person in front of her away. She was stunned and stood rooted to the ground. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was filled with a sentence. The lily is infinitely good ¡­ It was good, but if it happened to her, then it was not good! Fu Xiaoyi expressed. She was straight, the kind that would die straight. Florence continued her confession, her hand caressing the girl¡¯s beautiful face, from the first time 1 saw you, 1 knew that I would fall in love with you. ¡°I¡¯ve also resisted it before.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s no use. We¡¯re destined to be together in this life.¡± I really love you. Don¡¯t reject me, my LAN Xiao ¡­ Her tone was almost alluring and intoxicating. Fu Shang subconsciously wanted to retort. that¡¯s impossible. We¡¯ve only known each other for such a short time. How could you fall in love with me ¡­ The girl¡¯s ethereal voice sounded, innocent and charming. Just listening to it made one feel numb from the bones. The siren¡¯s voice was as beautiful as it was rumored to be. Just as he finished speaking. The two of them were stunned. Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect her to be able to speak all of a sudden. It had been a long time since she tried to speak and she had forgotten about it. Habit was a scary thing. It had only been a few days, but she had already adapted to the life of a mute. They fell into silence. The fact that Fu Shang could speak meant that the witch¡¯s curse had been lifted, and that he truly loved her. This made Fu min feelplicated. What should he do? .. He did not know. As for Florence, she was surprised that Fu min could actually speak. ¡°You can talk?¡± His tone was clearly filled with surprise.. Chapter 379 - 379: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (24) Chapter 379: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (24) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang nodded his head honestly. She hesitated for a moment and felt that she should not hide it from Florence. I can speak, but I was cursed by a witch some time ago, so I became mute. ¡°What curse?¡± Florence asked despite knowing the answer. This question stumped Fu min. How should she answer? She said that she had taken a fancy to the stupid Prince and wanted to be with him desperately, so she made a deal with the witch? The golden-haired beauty smiled. Those gem-like green eyes were filled with a cold luster. ¡°I¡¯ll help you say it.¡± because you fell in love with Carlos, my stupid brother, you willingly made a deal with the witch, sacrificed everything you had, and were abandoned by the sea just to be with him, right? ¡± It was exactly the same. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know how to respond to that and she only mumbled a ¡®hmm¡¯. He felt a little guilty for some reason. It was as if she had been caught cheating. Fu min admitted it. Florence was even more furious. She slowly lowered her eyes. The demon in her heart could not be suppressed. It was like a beast locked in a cage that was about to break out. ¡°Then how was the curse lifted?¡± Fu Shang looked up at him and whispered,¡± it should be because you¡¯ve fallen in love with me. You¡¯re willing to share your soul and all your happiness, anger, sorrow, and joy with me. Florence nodded her head thoughtfully. ¡°So, it¡¯s me who helped you.¡± Fu Shang nodded. ¡°Then shouldn¡¯t you repay me?¡± The Little Mermaid hesitated for a moment before nodding slowly. The golden-haired beauty smiled like a flower blooming. ¡°As long as you stay, that will be the greatest reward for me.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Finally¡­ For some reason, The Little Mermaid was duped into staying in this ancient and mysterious Castle. Fu min was amazed. Just the day before, she was still saying that she would definitely not be able toplete this mission and that she was destined to die. Things took a turn. The task waspleted on its own. It was so simple that she found it unbelievable. * The mission waspleted. However, Fu min still had a huge peach blossom in front of him, the kind that he couldn¡¯t get rid of. That night. She looked at the beautiful woman who had just taken a shower and was standing at the door of her bedroom in her pajamas. Fu Shang fell into silence and said. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± The golden-haired beauty touched her half-dry hair, her red lips curved up, and said as if it was only natural, ¡°¡±I want to move in and sleep with my little LAN Xiao.¡± Fu Shang,¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Florence sighed and said, ¡°¡±1 saved you,¡± The Little Mermaid silently stepped aside and allowed Florence into her bedroom. She watched as she upied her soft andfortable bed. The golden-haired beautyy down and consciously left half of the space for Fu min. She looked at Fu min standing there and blinked her gem-like eyes innocently,¡± LAN Xiao, why aren¡¯t youing over? ¡± The girl dragged her feet slowly to the bed, lifted the quilt, and sat down. The whole movement was done in one breath, and then shey straight on the bed, her beautiful blue eyes staring at the ceiling. She clutched the nket with her two ws. The golden-haired beauty chuckled and her alluring voice rang in Fu min¡¯s ears, ¡°¡±LAN Xiao seems to be very nervous. Is it because of me?¡± He touched his burning ears. Fu min silently moved away from her. His heart was filled with tears. Even if she was straight, if she continued to be teased like this, she would be gay sooner orter.. Chapter 380 - 380: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (25)1 Chapter 380: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (25)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min pretended not to hear him. Florence started to harass her. One moment, she would reach out to touch Fu min¡¯s face and take advantage of it. The next moment, she would say that she had a headache and wanted Fu min to help her massage it. She just wouldn¡¯t stop. They would either die in silence or explode in silence. Fu Shang covered Florence¡¯s lips. ¡°Don¡¯t make any more noise, or I¡¯ll get angry!¡± The child said fiercely. The golden-haired beauty blinked. Oh no, little LAN Xiao is so cute even when he¡¯s angry. She liked it even more. Fu Shang ignored her. Then, she inadvertently nced at Florence¡¯s chest. The young girl¡¯s gaze paused and she stared straight at her. It seemed like he had discovered something¡­ After a long time, The Little Mermaid sighed in her heart and thought with some regret. Indeed, no one was perfect. Florence was so good-looking, but her chest was a little small. At night, when he was sleeping. For some reason, it suddenly started to rain outside, apanied by rumbling Thunder, lightning, and Thunder. The White Lightning was like a sharp sword, cutting through the dark night. The rain was heavy, and the sound of the rain hitting the leaves was a little terrifying in this dark and Silent Night. It was a very loud thunder. Fu Shang was shocked and woke up in the middle of the night. She sat up subconsciously. Then, someone reached out to grab her neck and pulled her down, and she continued to lie on the bed. Without a doubt, this person was Florence. a )) The girl¡¯s eyelids twitched. She was about to say something, but the blonde beauty held her neck tightly and said in an aggrieved voice, ¡°¡±Little LAN, I¡¯m afraid of Thunder.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Why didn¡¯t she really believe that? ¡°I want a hug,¡± the blonde replied. Fu Shang reached out to push Florence away. His fair fingers touched her chest and he pushed her slightly hard. Something felt wrong. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. Even if she was t-chested, this, this was too t, right? An absurd idea gradually emerged in his mind ¡­ The girl¡¯s voice trembled,¡± Florence, you¡¯re a man? ¡± The golden-haired beauty¡¯s eyes paused. ¡°Yes,¡± he said naturally. He didn¡¯t think it was anything to make a fuss about. ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. Oh, 1 forgot to tell little LAN, ¡°Florence said slowly, after all, this isn¡¯t a big deal, is it?¡± When he said this. Even Florence¡¯s voice had changed a little. It was no longer as tactful as a female voice, but had a bit more of a low maic sexiness that belonged to a man. It was so good that it made people blush. Fu Shang was stunned. She was still being hugged by Florence. Her body was stiff and she didn¡¯t dare to move. Her mind was in a mess. The information that he had learned today was an explosive amount. First, a woman had confessed to her. When she finally epted this fact, she was told that this guy was a man? More importantly, they were still sleeping in the same bed. Forgive the limited brain cells of the fish. He couldn¡¯t digest such a huge amount of information. why did you dress up as a woman? ¡± asked Fu Shang. Florence smiled but did not exin. He rubbed Fu min¡¯s head and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll tell youter.¡± After all, it wasn¡¯t a good memory. ¡°Florence, you¡­¡± The golden-haired beauty raised her long and beautiful finger and ced it on Fu Shang¡¯s lips. She shook her head slightly and said,¡± my real name is not Florence. ¡°You can call me Herman..¡± Chapter 381 - 381: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (26) Chapter 381: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (26) Trantor: 549690339 The Little Mermaid nodded in confusion. Herman¡¯s lips curled up slightly, then he hugged Fu Shang in his arms. He did not feel that there was anything wrong with sharing the same bed. ¡°Go to sleep. Good night, my LAN Xiao.¡± ¡°.. Good, good night.¡± The two of them really hugged each other to sleep the entire night. Herman was in a good mood. He hugged the girl he loved and had a good night¡¯s sleep. As for Fu min ¡­ She barely fell asleep. When he woke up the next morning, Herman was shocked when he saw the girl with two panda eyes in his arms. He blinked his eyes in confusion, thinking that he was seeing things. ¡°LAN Xiao?¡± yeah. Fu Shang nced at him coldly. It was very cold. ¡°Did LAN Xiao not sleep wellst night?¡± Herman asked innocently. I¡¯m going to sleep now. Please help yourself, Princess Florence. Fu Shang pushed her away and closed his eyes. He waved his white ws behind him. It was cold and indifferent. Herman,¡±¡­¡± He pursed his red lips and hugged the girl from behind. His chin was pressed against the top of Fu Shang¡¯s head, and the scene was inexplicably beautiful. The two equally beautiful faces reflected each other¡¯s radiance. The sunlight from outside shone on their faces, as if they were ted with ayer of golden light. get out of my way. Don¡¯t hug me. Fu Shang pushed him away. The golden-haired beauty shook her head. He hugged her even tighter. ¡°You can continue sleeping. I¡¯ll just hug you and not disturb you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this considered a disturbance? * More than ten days passed like this. Herman was almost inseparable from Fu Shang, sticking to him all the time. He no longer looked like the cold beauty he was at the beginning. Fu Shang noticed something was wrong. This person¡¯s desire for control was too strong. For example, he told her to stay in the castle and not go out, Herman said it was to protect her. To put it in an unpleasant way. This was actually imprisonment. It was as if he had created a gorgeous cage and kept her in captivity like a Canary. This made Fu min feel depressed. During breakfast. Herman, 1 think I need to go out and get some fresh air. Fu Shang stated his request. Hearing this, the blonde beauty sitting opposite her was stunned for a moment, and then replied naturally, ¡°¡±Well, let¡¯s go to the garden after dinner.¡± Fu Shang, I want to go out. The smile on the man¡¯s face slowly disappeared. He asked softly, ¡°¡±LAN Xiao, are you thinking of leaving? Leave this ce, leave me?¡± The Little Mermaid shook her head honestly. ¡°No, 1 just wanted to go out for a walk. It¡¯s too boring¡­¡± These words were somewhat coquettish. He put down the fork in his hand. Herman was deep in thought. LAN Xiao must be bored. That¡¯s good. Tomorrow is Carlos ¡®wedding. Let¡¯s go together. Fu Shang:¡±!! She blinked her beautiful eyes and was a little confused. ¡°Prince Carlos is getting married? With who?¡± Fu min asked this question out of pure doubt. But Herman thought that she still had feelings for Carlos. it¡¯s Darlin,¡± the blonde beauty said faintly, his fiancee. why? does LAN Xiao really care who Carlos¡¯s bride is?¡± No. Fu Shang shook his head and answered honestly,¡± I¡¯m just a little curious. Herman looked at her deeply, and a gentle and intoxicating smile appeared on his fair and handsome face. ¡°Yes, i believe you..¡± Chapter 382 - 382: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (27)1 Chapter 382: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (27)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Why are you bringing me there? They should all think that I¡¯m dead.¡± The blonde beauty¡¯s slender fingers tapped on the table, and her lips opened and closed, it¡¯s the assassins sent by the Queen and Darlin. They wanted to kill you, so they naturally have to pay the price for what they did. Fu min was supposed to be touched when he heard this. However, she was distracted. The beautiful girl sneered,¡± heh, so you saw the whole process of me being forced to jump into the river by the two assassins that day, and then you just stayed in the dark and watched me die? ¡± Herman choked on his words. There was no denying it. ¡°I was wrong.¡± The Little Mermaidughed coldly. Fu Shang didn¡¯t notice that the way she was interacting with Herman now was like an angry girlfriend and a boyfriend with a strong desire to live. * In the pce. Everything was being prepared in an orderly manner. The Prince¡¯s wedding was naturally extremely Grand. Herman, who was also the elder Princess Florence in everyone¡¯s eyes, only arrivedte when the wedding was halfway through. After they sat down. Fu Shang sat beside him. The young girl was wearing a ck cloak, and the hood covered her entire face, only revealing a sharp chin. It was white and had beautiful lines. Many of them were looking at Fu Shang, not understanding why there was a femalepanion by Florence¡¯s side. After all, they had never heard of any youngdy who was on good terms with Princess Florence. When the wedding ceremony was halfway through and was about to bepleted¡­ Seeing that Princess Darlin was about to be the real Queen, she couldn¡¯t hide the excitement in her eyes. She had finally be the Prince¡¯s wife. In the sacred and solemn Hall. At this moment, a cold andzy voice sounded. ¡°I don¡¯t agree to this marriage.¡± Princess Darlin¡¯s face froze. She looked towards the source of the voice. Then, she saw Florence¡¯s beautiful and cold face. She was looking at her with a smile that was not a smile, and there was a faint mockery in her eyes. Not only her, but everyone present also looked at the Royal Princess Royal. The King and Queen¡¯s smiles froze on their faces. He saw that everyone was staring at him. The blonde beauty repeated her words. I said, I don¡¯t agree to this wedding. Darlin wanted to talk back to this elder Princess Florence. However, she did not dare to. She could only raise her eyes and look at Prince Carlos, her fiance, with tears in her eyes. She whined,¡± Carlos, why is Princess Florence like this ¡­ But what Darlin didn¡¯t expect was ¡­ Her fiance didn¡¯t even say a word for her, because Prince Carlos had always been afraid of his elder sister. At this moment, the king spoke, pretending to be stern, ¡°¡±Florence, what do you mean by this? Today is Carlos¡¯s wedding, how can you make such a rude request? Why are you doing this?¡± Florenceughed. She lifted her delicate chin in Princess Darlin¡¯s direction and said nonchntly, ¡°¡±She¡¯s too ugly, she¡¯s not pleasing to the eye.¡± It was a very willful reason. Princess Darlin was speechless. The young girl¡¯s gentle and beautiful face instantly flushed red. This was the second time she had suffered such a great humiliation. Simply, damn. Everyone was speechless. Fu Shang, who was sitting quietly beside Florence as a background board, said, 11CC 11 ? She couldn¡¯t help butugh. Herman was too mean. Everyone¡¯s eyesnded on Fu min, some were curious, some were sizing him up, and some were not kind.. Chapter 383 - 383: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (28)_1 Chapter 383: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ever since Fu min appeared at the banquet, many people had their eyes on her, but because of Florence¡¯s reputation, no one dared to ask her about it. At this time, hearing the young girl¡¯s chuckle, everyone¡¯s eyes unscrupulously fell on her. Although he didn¡¯t know why the girl was wearing a ck cloak that covered her face, he could imagine how beautiful her face was from the front just by looking at her white chin. Afterughing. The atmosphere became awkward. It was so silent that one could hear the breathing of others. All the guests looked at each other, not daring to say anything. No one was willing to be the one to take the lead. Florence, on the other hand, turned to look at Fu Shang. Her delicate face had a doting smile on it, and she seemed to be in a good mood. Xian sneered. So, uh ¡­ He should have done a good job. He had to continue. He threw the wine ss in Florence¡¯s hand forward, across the table, right in front of Princess Darlin. The wine ss shattered, and the spilled liquid stained Darlin¡¯s long dress, wetting arge part of it. Princess Darlin was speechless. She was so angry that her body trembled, and her eyes were red, but there was nothing she could do. The golden-haired beauty, Florence, eximed pretentiously,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my hand slipped. It was very perfunctory. Seeing Florence arrogantly create a scene at the wedding, the king was unhappy. He raised his hand and mmed it on the table in front of him. He snorted coldly and said, ¡°¡±Florence, you are too impudent.¡± He had never liked this daughter of the former Queen. Florence¡¯s personality was too strange. She was arrogant and cold, and she was not close to him. In addition, because of some things that happened back then, the king really did not like this daughter. He was clearly a king who was ill by himself, but he hated Florence¡¯s beautiful face. This was because this face looked too much like her mother, the former Queen. (PS[ my disease:monly known as lust ] Upon hearing the king¡¯s harsh words and angry roars, Florence¡¯s eyebrows did not even Twitch. He looked coldly at the king, who was also his nominal father, and knocked on the table with his fingers. ¡°Why?¡± he asked slowly. Your Majesty, are you ming me?¡± Florence was not even willing to call him father. The king was furious. He waved his hand, and in order to maintain his King¡¯s face, he angrily said, ¡°¡±Florence, you are too impudent. Men, take down the eldest Princess.¡± His voice fell. However, no one dared to move. The king stomped his feet in anger, are you all dead? Where are the soldiers? are you guys going to rebel?¡± The guards and everyone present knelt down one by one and lowered their heads in salutation to the Furious King. ¡°Your Majesty, please calm your anger. Princess Florence did not mean to be disrespectful to you.¡± yes, yes, Your Majesty, please calm down ¡­ For so many years, ever since he had ascended the throne and held the highest power in the Empire, the king had never been humiliated like this. Of course, this was only what he thought. Looking at the people kneeling on the ground, no one dared to listen to his order to capture Florence. The king was furious. As the ruler of the Empire, he had to be held back by his own daughter and could not do anything to her.. Chapter 384 - 384: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (29)1 Chapter 384: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (29)1 Trantor: 549690339 This was because the majority of the Empire¡¯s military power was in Florence¡¯s hands. As for why it was in her hands, it was a past that the king did not want to recall. Looking at the king who was flustered and helpless against her, Florence¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking arc. ¡°His Majesty the King said I¡¯m presumptuous?¡± hehe, my real impudence is yet toe ¡­ The meaning of his words was unclear. An ominous premonition rose in the king¡¯s heart. He tried to keep his expression calm, but he forced himself to maintain his dignified face and loudly rebuked, ¡°¡±What else do you want to do, unfilial daughter?¡± Florence lowered her eyshes. Her beautiful brown eyshes were curled and curled, reflecting in her green eyes. It was beautiful. ¡°You¡¯ll find out soon enough,¡± he said indifferently. Everyone present was as quiet as a chicken. At this moment. The gate of the pce was broken open, and arge number of soldiers in silver armor rushed into the hall, their swords pointed at the king on the throne. Everyone was shocked and looked out of the hall. What they saw were soldiers standing in a tight formation in the distance. The air was almost frozen. The scene of golden Spears and iron horses covering the sky was so silent that it was depressing. These two words appeared in everyone¡¯s mind. Rebellion. Princess Florence wanted to rebel. Seeing the soldiers in a tight formation, the king almost fainted from shock. He held on to his feet and did not fall. Under his gorgeous robe, his calves were trembling. The king raised his finger and pointed at Florence, who was not far away,¡± you, you want to rebel? ¡± His voice was trembling. The blonde beauty in front of him smiled slightly, but it didn¡¯t reach the smile in her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, but you can only me yourself for having thoughts you shouldn¡¯t have.¡± Florence lightly raised her hand and said coldly,¡± take them all down. There was chaos. The men¡¯s curses, the women¡¯s screams and cries, and the sound of sharp des cutting into flesh. The smell of blood gradually entered his nose. At the beginning of everything. Before he could do anything, Florence had already pulled Fu min into her arms and covered his nose with her sleeve. She then pulled up the hood of her cloak so that Fu min would not be able to see the scene. The Little Mermaid blinked. She wanted to say that she wasn¡¯t afraid, but after thinking about it, she swallowed her words. Fu min wanted to turn around and take a look. Just as she was turning halfway, her head was caught by Florence¡¯s hand, and he gently pulled it back. Florence stared at her and smiled as she spoke gently. ¡°LAN Xiao, be good. Don¡¯t look at those things, they¡¯ll scare you. I¡¯m so good-looking, you can just look at me.¡± His tone was so righteous that Fu Shang was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. After a short while, everyone present was under control. The king, Queen, Princess Darlin and the others were all tied up and brought to Florence. The blonde beauty looked at them and asked, ¡°¡±Do you know why I¡¯m doing this?¡± The king snorted coldly. ¡°You unfilial daughter, you¡¯ve long wanted to seize my throne. You¡¯re such an immoral person. I really regret not strangling you to death when you were born.¡± It was a disgusting curse. Florence did not get angry, but the smile on her face faded.. Chapter 385 - 385: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (3O)_1 Chapter 385: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (3O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Was there no morality? Ah¡­ The golden-haired beauty had a mocking expression. As if he had thought of something, his expression was a little dazed, and then his face darkened. His gem-like blue eyes shed with a very shallow sense of self-loathing. The king, who had lost his mind, continued to speak without thinking. that¡¯s true. You¡¯re just as disgusting as your cheap mother! As soon as he said this, the king¡¯s slightly aged face trembled and twitched, as if he had thought of something terrifying. The king¡¯s words hadpletely enraged Florence. He no longer maintained his gentle and indifferent appearance. The golden-haired beauty stood up slowly, drew a sword, and walked to the king. The long sword streaked across the cold ground. It made an ear-piercing sound. The king tried to hide in fear, but he was tied to the ground and had nowhere to hide. He screamed in a hoarse voice. It was disgusting. ¡°You can¡¯t kill me, I¡¯m your father. Florence, if you dare to kill me, you will suffer retribution. God will not let you off, you father-killing demon.¡± ¡°You will fall into the inferno hell!¡± Florence did not seem to hear him. He walked in front of the king and raised the cold silver sword. The bright sword light almost dazzled people¡¯s eyes. He coldly waved his hand. The sound of weapons cutting through flesh, the pungent smell of blood, and the indescribable stench made people want to vomit. The king¡¯s screams continued. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, and their lips were trembling. Florence did not kill the king. It directly removed his mark as a man. Ruthless. He was too ruthless. This kind of humiliation was worse than killing the king. The blond beauty threw away the sword in her hand in disgust. She looked at the middle-aged man in front of her, who had no image at all, and her expression did not change. This man should have died long ago. Father ¡­ Was he worthy of being called a father? you shouldn¡¯t have looked at her with such a disgusting gaze. You shouldn¡¯t have had such dirty thoughts about her. He threw down a sentence that seemed to be right but was actually wrong. Florence left the chaotic ce with Fu Shang. He didn¡¯t want his girl to know what Florence was going to do next. Fu Shang, who was just a background character the whole time, said, They fell into silence. So, what was she doing there? However, after watching such a good show, Fu Shang happily followed the golden-haired beauty away. She was in a good mood. Florence had her own ce in the pce. He sent Fu Shang there and then told her patiently. stay here obediently and don¡¯t run around. I have to deal with some things now and will be back tonight. The beautiful and slender youngdy nodded. don¡¯t be bored,¡± Florence continued, the pce is not safe now. You can¡¯t run around¡­ Fu Shang covered his ears. This person is so annoying She stretched out her hand to push Florence, hurry up and go. You¡¯re so long-winded¡­ The golden-haired beauty shook her head helplessly. Before leaving, she had sent arge number of guards to protect Fu min. The Little Mermaid was speechless. There was no need for that. The witch¡¯s curse had been lifted, and she was no longer a weak and pitiful little girl. Mermaids were also called sea demons. The sea demons ¡®attack power was not just for show. Whether it was their sharp fangs or their intoxicating voices, they were their most powerful weapons.. Chapter 386 - 386: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (31)_1 Chapter 386: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The blonde beauty tilted her head and kissed the girl¡¯s soft red lips when Fu Shang wasn¡¯t paying attention. After sessfully stealing the scent, he left the ce happily. ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. Although she knew that this person was a man, he was still dressed as a woman, which made her feel like she had been kissed by a woman. The Little Mermaid was a little depressed. Her first kiss was gone. She was no longer the pure daughter of the sea. Before he left. Florence was still worried, so she locked Fu Shang in the room. Fu Shang was speechless. She stared at the tightly shut door as if she was going to bore a hole in it. Damn Florence. Damn Herman. Fu min felt a little helpless. Just how much did this person not believe her? why did he have to lock her up? ¡°Meow?¡± In therge and exquisite room, azy meow suddenly sounded. [ hey, pretty girl, it¡¯s you? ] Hearing the familiar meowing, Fu Shang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. She turned around and looked around the room. Then, she saw the lump on the pillow. It was the cat that looked like shaobing. It jumped down nimbly and walked to Fu Shang with elegant cat steps, meow, meow, meow! hey, human, were you also locked up here by my heartless poop-picker? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Poop-picker? She didn¡¯t remember that this period had such a name. So ¡­ Was this silly cat really a shaobing? The young girl¡¯s beautiful face cracked. Cats can also transmigrate? Her three views were a little shattered, and this touched the blind spot of her knowledge. The beautiful cat meowed around Fu Shang and raised its chubby cat face to rub against the girl¡¯s skirt. ¡°Meow, meow, meow [ you human, why aren¡¯t you saying anything¡­ ] Oh, 1 forgot that you are a mute. Fu Shang was speechless. She smacked Shao Bing¡¯s head with her palm and her ethereal voice rang out,¡± who¡¯s mute? can you talk? ¡± Shaobing was stunned. Why could this two-legged beast understand its words? This wasn¡¯t scientific! If system 677 were to hear this, it would probably start arguing with the cat. Hehe, if a silly cat like you can transmigrate, what¡¯s the point of talking about science? The kitten meowed weakly. [ you can understand what I¡¯m saying? ] Fu Shang put on a fake smile and said, ¡°¡±Of course I don¡¯t understand.¡± Shaobing was speechless. Although it was shocking to learn that a human could understand its words, Shao Bing was instantly excited. It kept asking Fu min questions. ¡°Meowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeowmeow?¡± [ [ I¡¯m so bored. Pretty girl, why don¡¯t you chat with me? ] hey, youngdy, what breed of cat were you before you turned into a human? ¡± Because Fu Shang ignored him and refused to answer why he could understand catnguage, shaobing naturally thought so. Fu min was also a cat. It was just a coincidence that he had be a human. Hearing the silly cat¡¯s nonsense, Fu Shang gave it a p. ¡°Shaobing, shut up. I¡¯m not a cat.¡± ¡°If you keep making noise, I¡¯ll really turn you into a shaobing.¡± The cat was stunned. It was because it had heard a distant but familiar name. Shaobing was so excited that his eyes were brimming with tears. ¡°Meow!¡± [ you actually know me?! ] Fu Shang smiled and snapped his fingers in front of the shaobing. ¡°Shaobing, meow for me.¡± The familiar words. The figure in front of her ovepped with the cold-looking police officer in her memory.. Chapter 387 - 387: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (32)_1 Chapter 387: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (32)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It still remembered the first time it saw this woman. He was clearly such a cold person. It was as cold as the crescent moon. Shaobing had been brooding over the fact that he had actually been tricked by that shameless Jiang xiaoye. It had apanied them for a long time. Until they grew old and couldn¡¯t walk anymore, they slowly died. Although he had always been disdainful of the two poop-pickers, shaobing did not want to die at all. He did not want to leave them at all. He had not lived long enough and had not yet seen Fu Xiaoyi and Jiang Xiaoyi give birth to a baby. Why was he dying so quickly? Shaobing¡¯s beautiful blue eyes were a little blurry and his nose was a little sour. He wanted to cry when he saw Fu min. The White cat¡¯s paws stepped on the ground. It jumped up and pounced into Fu Shang¡¯s arms. Although it was a little disdainful of this cheap cat, it still liked it more than disdainful. Fu Shang didn¡¯t really avoid it but hugged it instead. Shaobing retracted his sharp ws. He raised his white paws and wrapped them around Fu Shang¡¯s neck. Then, he moved his face closer and rubbed against Fu Shang¡¯s face. ¡°Meow-¡± [Fu xiaomo, I¡¯ve missed you so much-] It was a little itchy from the cat¡¯s rubbing. Fu Shang pushed its paws away coldly and said,¡± hug, hug, hug. How old is this cat? you still want to hug it? ¡± Embarrassing!¡± Shaobing,¡±¡­¡± Meow!¡± hehe. [Fu xiaoyue, you have no heart!] The two of them, one big and one small, stared at each other and talked for a long time. The cat wagged the tip of its tail. Fu xiaoyue? where¡¯s Jiang xiaoye? [ you¡¯ve already been reincarnated, so where did he go? ] The youngdy¡¯s ice-blue eyes were filled with doubt. Jiang xiaoye? She asked very honestly,¡± who is he? Howe I don¡¯t remember?¡± System 677, who was hiding in the dimension, fell silent and two wide-faced tears rolled down his face. A cat could actually reincarnate. Who would have thought of this? Oh no, the host couldn¡¯t have remembered everything, right? Shaobing:¡±??¡± [ is your brain fried? ] Jiang Yu, how did you forget about Jiang Yu?¡± [ even you remember me, a cat that has no sense of presence, how could you forget him? the two of you have received the Red Book together!! ] Shaobing was a little resentful. He was heartbroken. She looked like an old mother who was worried that her child could not find a boyfriend. Bah, it was clearly a male. Fu min was really confused. In her memory, there was no such person as Jiang Yu, let alone a Red Book. He began to suspect. She asked the system 677 in her heart, [ system, who is Jiang Yu?! ] A certain system that was hiding in the space. [ 1 don¡¯t know. ] This reply was as fast as it could get, so fast that he felt a little guilty. It was a bolt of lightning that fell from the sky. The beautiful little doll that was hiding in the medium was burnt to a crisp. His hair was standing up, his fair face was dark, and his white shirt was tattered. He was like a little beggar. The child blinked his ck and white eyes in confusion, as if he had been struck dumb. System 677 was speechless. It was really too difficult for him. At first, the host was the one who wanted to start the mission mode. Now that there was a bug, he became the scapegoat. Bah. The dog host was still so dog. He knew that Fu min had really forgotten about Jiang Yu. Shaobing didn¡¯t feel good. It went to the balcony, stared at the scenery outside the window, and began to quietly think about cat life. Poop-picker, too, reincarnated with his memories. So, the one who was going to save the world might be her, not it¡­ Shaobing knew his own limits. Because it was just a cat. It only knew how to meow.. Chapter 388 - 388: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (33)_1 Chapter 388: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the Imperial Pce. In the blink of an eye, the wind and clouds surged, and the person standing at the peak of power had already changed. He was once a revered one, but now he was a prisoner. The sky gradually darkened. On the quiet Earth, the moonlight shone down like water. The bright moon above their heads was so bright that it was a little pale. In a dark cell. There was a small window on the tali wall, and the moonlight came in through it. The king, the Queen, Darleen, Carlos, and a few others were locked up in a cell. The king had passed out from the intense pain and was now lying straight on the grass like a dead fish. The Queen was not willing to get close to the king, let alone take care of him. A look of disgust shed across the middle-aged woman¡¯s well-maintained face. As for Prince Carlos, he was a weak and indecisive person. He became a headless fly when he encountered a problem. Now, he was sitting on a clean pile of dried grass in a daze. As for Princess Darlin, she looked at Carlos, then at the King and Queen, and something shed in her eyes. She couldn¡¯t just sit and wait for death. Why did the internal strife of the Empire¡¯s royal family involve her? Today¡¯s wedding wasn¡¯t going to happen anyway, and she was still the princess of the neighboring country, Darlin, not Carlos¡¯s Princess. Darlin kept consoling herself in her heart that Florence would not do anything to her even if it was for the sake of her father. Outside the cell was a long and dark passageway. There were torches hanging on the wall, and the mes were dancing. The end of the passageway was hidden in the darkness. The door at the end of the corridor suddenly creaked and was pushed open. Darlin was startled. She subconsciously looked up at the source of the sound. The military boots stepped on the ground, and the sudden sound of footsteps echoed in the dark and empty corridor. The steps were slow and steady. What entered her eyes was the man¡¯s tall and handsome figure. Because his back was against the light. Darlin couldn¡¯t see the man¡¯s face clearly for a moment, but she could vaguely tell that it was a man¡¯s silhouette. Who was it? The torch was lit. Against the orange mes, the man¡¯s beautiful and familiar face was imprinted in everyone¡¯s eyes. He was wearing a ck cloak and a military uniform with a beautiful Golden Belt around his waist and tassels hanging down from his shoulders. The most eye-catching thing was the man¡¯s short, dazzling golden hair. It was the color of the sun, and they had only seen such a Pure Color on one person. That was the elder Princess, Florence. Everyone looked at Herman in disbelief, who was Florence from before. The Queen lost control and shouted,¡± you¡¯re a man? How can you be a man?¡± She had cut her beautiful golden hair short. It did not diminish Herman¡¯s beauty. He was devastatingly beautiful in women¡¯s clothing and handsome in men¡¯s. The man¡¯s emerald eyes looked up and nced at them a few times. Then, he opened his thin petal-colored lips and spoke in a low, maic and seductive voice. ¡°You seem very surprised?¡± the Queen, my stepmother in name. Not only the Queen, but everyone else was also in shock. This was different from the shocked crowd. Seeing the handsome and moving officer opposite her, Princess Darlin¡¯s eyes shed with an inexplicable emotion and calction. She didn¡¯t expect that the princess of Florence was actually a man, and such a handsome man at that. Then, he looked at his fiance, Carlos, andpared him to this man. It was like the difference between cloud and mud.. Chapter 389 - 389: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (34)_1 Chapter 389: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This man was the bright crescent moon in the sky, unattainable, and Carlos was the dust under his feet. Thinking of this, Princess Darlin quickly made up her mind. She lifted her skirt and walked to the door of the cell. She held the bars of the cell and looked at Herman with pitiful eyes. ¡°Your Highness, you don¡¯t get along with them. Why did you drag me into this?¡± I¡¯m just an innocent woman ¡­¡± As she spoke, the young girl raised her pretty eyes and stared at Herman with tears in her eyes. Her voice was filled with resentment and a bit of coquettishness. Those who did not know would have thought that Herman had let down the poor girl¡¯s sincerity. Darlin lowered her head, revealing her fair and tender neck. She knew what she looked the most attractive and what made men want to protect her the most. Herman gave her a cold nce. He had never seen such a stupid woman. Such an obvious and vulgar seduction, did she really think he was blind? The young and beautiful man sneered. ¡°Why did I bring you here?¡± of course it¡¯s because you wanted to kill LAN Xiao. You wanted to kill my girl. Princess Darlin¡¯s eyes shed with doubt, and she subconsciously denied it. no, Your Highness, you must be mistaken. I don¡¯t know any LAN Xiao. When he said this. The image of Fu Shang shed through Darlin¡¯s mind. That blue-haired, blue-eyed, and beautiful girl. Her lips trembled. ¡°You mean that mute?¡± Under Herman¡¯s cold gaze as if he was looking at a dying man, Darlin spat out the words with great difficulty. Upon hearing this, Prince Carlos, who had a brain for love, stood up and rushed over to grab the bars of the cell excitedly, she¡¯s still alive, isn¡¯t she? That girl is still alive, isn¡¯t she?¡± Herman ignored him. At this time, the king who had passed out woke up again. He felt the empty space between his legs and wanted to pass out again, but when he looked up, he saw Herman¡¯s face, the face that he hated to the core. The king¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets. ¡°You damn animal! Why don¡¯t you die? why don¡¯t you die with your slut-like Mother?¡± In the depths of his memory, the things that he had deliberately forgotten were once again brought up in such a bloody manner, and the scars were opened. Herman¡¯s long, curled eyshes drooped. Even after so many years, he was still brooding over that matter. This was a pain Herman could never forget, something he did not want to mention. The king had seen through this point, so he could urately stab a knife into his heart in an attempt to make him lose his mind. He held the cold cane in his hand. The red gemstone embedded on it was a beautiful dark red. It shone in the night, like the tears of a lover¡¯s heartbreak. ¡°I have never thought of rebelling before, my dear King. Then do you know why I suddenly changed my mind?¡± The man¡¯s low maic voice slowly sounded like the temptation of a demon. it¡¯s because your good Queen and daughter-inw secretly sent assassins to kill LAN Xiao. ¡°If she knew her ce, none of this would have happened. You¡¯re still a high and mighty king, not a pitiful worm crawling at my feet.¡± After saying these few words. The slender and beautiful man sneered and walked away at a steady pace.. Chapter 390 - 390: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (35)1 Chapter 390: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (35)1 Trantor: 549690339 Herman said all this to sow discord. Although he had countless ways to kill them, wouldn¡¯t it be more interesting to watch them kill each other? Herman knew these people¡¯s personalities very well. They were selfish, hypocritical, and mean. For the sake of his own interests, he could be like a Mad Dog, turning hostile and not recognizing people. Although he knew Herman was trying to sow discord, the king could not hold it in. He stood up with pain, pounced over and grabbed the Queen¡¯s slender neck. Like a wild beast, he roared with a ferocious face. you damned woman, why did you do such a stupid thing? it¡¯s all because of you that I¡¯m in this state. I¡¯m going to kill you! He was suddenly grabbed by the neck. The Queen almost rolled her eyes. Because of the natural advantage of men¡¯s strength, even though the king was now seriously injured, he still had a lot of strength. She struggled to grab the king¡¯s face and punched and kicked him without caring about her image. In the end, her sharp nails identally dug into one of his eyes. A shrill scream rang out. At this time, the king had really be a furious Bull. He pounced madly, ignoring his bleeding eyes, and wanted to pull the Queen, his wife of many years, to be this half-human, half-ghost appearance. The two of them were tearing at each other. As for Prince Carlos, he just stood there in a daze, not knowing what to do. He didn¡¯t even know why things had turned out this way. In his impression, his noble and elegant mother and powerful father had be like this. Princess Darlin was hiding in the corner. He was waiting for an opportunity to escape. She couldn¡¯t die Here, she still had a lot of time. At this moment. The cell door was opened. Two soldiers in silver armor came in, grabbed her arms, and dragged her out. Princess Darlin shouted. damnedmoners, you¡¯re not allowed to touch me. I can walk on my own. Let go of your dirty hands. After that, she seemed to have suddenly thought of something, and her eyes suddenly lit up. did His Highness ask you toe and take me out? I knew that he wouldn¡¯t bear to leave me in such a terrible ce.¡± The Prince that Darlin was referring to was Herman. Soldier A was speechless. Soldier B:¡±??¡± The two soldiers looked at her with disdain, not wanting to talk to her. Don¡¯t insult their noble and elegant Prince. How could he possibly like someone like you? Oh, no, my God, please forgive me, I actuallypared His Highness Herman to this woman? Oh my God, this is shocking. Princess Darlin was taken out of the cell and brought to Herman. She saw the handsome man sitting on the throne. She touched her hair shyly and timidly, her face full of the thoughts of a younger daughter. The feeling that this man gave Darlene was different from Prince Carlos. If she had wanted to marry Carlos before because she wanted the throne of the Queen, then now, she really wanted to have this man. Darlin tugged at her dirty skirt and made a standard salute. ¡°My dear Prince¡­¡± The youngdy¡¯s voice was so soft that it could almost drip water. The surrounding soldiers could not help but shiver in disgust.. Chapter 391 The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (36)_1 391 The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (36)_1 The handsome man on the throne lowered his eyes to deal with the matter. He didn''t even raise his head and casually waved his hand. The ring on his finger shed with a cold luster. Herman ordered coldly. send her to count Charles. Tell him that it''s a toy I''m giving him. Tell him not to stand on ceremony. Princess Darlin raised her head in disbelief. Who would not know count Charles? That old and dissolute man loved to torture young and delicate girls. Whoever fell into his hands would not have a good end. how can you do this to me?! Darlin shrieked. If one were to say how much hope she had in her heart before, then now, the drop in her heart was just as great. This was enough to make one copse. Before Darlin could call out, she was dragged away by the soldiers. His fate in the future. It was already destined. Herman''s eyes curved slightly, and a strange smile appeared on his pale and beautiful face. It was gentle and intoxicating, but it also made one''s hair stand on end. Didn''t this woman only want to cling to the rich and powerful? Look at how kind he is, giving her a chance to get close to count Charles. The golden-haired beauty sighed. Indeed, only someone as kind as him was worthy of the innocent Little Mermaid, LAN Xiao. He suddenly thought of something. The smile on Herman''s face froze, and the curve of his thin lips gradually became t. No, he was not worthy of LAN Xiao. His body was filled with disgusting and dirty blood. This was something Herman did not want to think about the most. All these years, he had been deceiving himself and chose to forget. Until today, when that man had mentioned it several times. If possible. Herman had never hoped that he would be born in this way. His father and mother were actually a pair of biological siblings with the same mother but different fathers. And he was the product of betrayal. The frivolity and indulgence in his youth, until he understood the truth, the king began to regret the mistakes he had made, but he only felt that the existence of Herman and his mother was a stain in his life. Hence. He had secretly killed Herman''s mother, that pitiful and sad woman, and erased all traces of her in the pce. In the beginning, the king was prepared to kill Herman as well, butter, perhaps it was because even a vicious Tiger would not eat its Cubs, he changed the appearance of the little child and raised him in the pce as a Princess. Herman was not loved since he was young, and he lived in a ce like the pce, so he lived a miserable life. Even the servants could bully him. Untilter, Herman''s grandfather, who was Grand Duke Andrew, knew that his daughter had such a son. Before he died, he gave him his power, which made Herman''s life better. He also knew why his father had hated him so much since he was young. .. Herman had always lived in the dark. He hated everything about himself, he hated this dirty blood. He had wanted to die more than once. But for some reason, he didn''t really choose to do so. Perhaps he had been waiting for someone all this time. That was until he met that blue-haired beauty. Herman knew that the person he was waiting for had arrived, and it was her. He wanted to get close to her, but he did not dare to. He had thought of giving up ... In the end, he still couldn''t do it. Under the night sky. The man with pale eyes slowly opened his mouth and muttered to himself. if you know all this, don''t think I''m disgusting ... Alright?" I''m not dirty. Chapter 392 - 392: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (37)_1 Chapter 392: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Everything was over. The person standing at the top of the Royal power had changed overnight. Herman, who was once the elder Princess Florence, became the new king. It was unexpected but reasonable. In the history of the Empire, there had been an Empress before. Therefore, there were many people who supported Florence and not Carlos. The current situation was that he didn¡¯t expect the Empress he supported to be a man. The onlookers ¡®jaws dropped to the ground. As for Herman¡¯s usurping of the throne, the people of the Empire were open-minded, and they did not hold on to the matter. This was because they had submitted to this dynasty and not the previous King. The winner was King and the loser was vilified. History had always been written by the victors. This page was quickly turned over. * That night, it was gettingte. The weather here was always cloudy and clear. For example, it was raining outside. The bean-sized raindrops hit the leaves outside. The sound of the rain was particrly cold and abrupt in the quiet night. Fu Shang had already finished his bath and was lying on the soft bed with the little fat cat in his arms. She was a mermaid, and a fish¡¯s body temperature was low to begin with. Now that the weather had turned cold, she was even more afraid of the cold. Now that she had shaobing, this hand warmer, it was a big furry ball, and it was veryfortable to hold. Shaobing also felt very happy. In this world, there was no Jiang Xiaoyi who could carry it away from Fu xiaoyue¡¯s arms. It was wonderful. (*A(a)A*) Suddenly, he heard a sound from outside the door. It was the sound of a key opening the lock. This made Shao Bing¡¯s round cat eyes widen. The current poop-picker is back? Shao Bing looked up at Fu min and found that he had already fallen asleep. ¡°Meow?¡± The cat raised its white paws and pushed the girl¡¯s fair cheeks, meowing twice. [ stop sleeping, someone¡¯sing. Fu xiaomo, are you a pig? ] Fu Xi was still in a daze. She tried her best to open her eyes a little, but she couldn¡¯t resist the sleepiness and closed them again, don¡¯t be so noisy¡­ He was terrified. Shaobing fell into silence. It was a little suspicious. Was this guy sleeping like a pig really its Fu xiaoyue? One had to know. The fu min in that world was cold and disciplined to a certain extent. Every morning, he would wake up at 6:30 am and go for a morning run. He would also walk the shaobing along the way. This was something that Shao Bing couldn¡¯t understand. It was a cat! It had never heard of a cat that needed to be taken out for a walk like a dog. He was still wearing a leash and was fully armed. At that time, Fu min also said that as a goodw-abiding police officer, she had to set an example. She had to put on a leash when walking dogs and cats. Otherwise, what if Shao Bing went crazy and rushed out to catch people one day? Shaobing was speechless. Bah. Did he really think that it was one of those silly cats that looked cold but was actuallycking in brains? It was very smart. As a blue-white British Shorthair with the nickname of fat otaku, in that world, he woke up early every day to go for a run, and Shao Bing was almost mentally weakened by Fu Shang¡¯s noise. But now, the cat raised its head and looked at the sleeping girl. Shao Bing¡¯s Blue eyes shed with a bit of human-like disdain. The door was opened. A pair of shiny military boots stepped on the floor. The person took off the ck cloak on his body and shook off the rain on the ground. The man¡¯s golden hair was stained with some water droplets, and a few strands hung down softly. It was an amazing beauty. Shaobing was stunned. How did the poop-picker be a man? It must be dreaming.. Chapter 393 - 393: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (38)_1 Chapter 393: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (38)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He saw the cat in the girl¡¯s arms. Herman furrowed his brows almost imperceptibly. He strode forward with his long legs, picked it up, and then threw it away. Shaobing was speechless. It jumped nimbly and avoided the ending of falling t on its face. Herman took off his jacket, revealing his clean white inner shirt. The lines of his waist were cold and beautiful, and it was obvious that he had the figure of a man. Shaobing meowed in grief and indignation. [ cross-dressing Big Boss?! ] Its feelings had been deceived. It was a failure for a cat that had lived two lives to not be able to tell that this two-legged beast was a male. Seeing that the man was about toy down, shaobing¡¯s fur stood on end. Fu Xiaoyan was Jiang xiaoye¡¯s! Poop-picker, you¡¯re not allowed to taint her! Shao Bing jumped onto the bed and nimbly jumped to the side of the girl¡¯s pillow. Then, he raised his ws to scratch Herman, not letting him lie down and hug Fuxi. Meow Meow Meow! Fu Shang was woken up by such a loud noise. She opened her eyes and saw a ck shadow above her head. The cat¡¯s ws were so close to hitting her face. He picked it up and held it in his arms. He pinched shaobing¡¯s fat face, squinted his eyes, andined in a daze, ¡°¡±Are you itching for a beating? You dare to climb onto my head?¡± Herman, who was ignored, was speechless. ¡°LAN Xiao.¡± The golden-haired beauty called out to her. ¡°Yes.¡± Fu Shang respondedzily at first, but his brain was still in a state of shutdown. As she gradually came back to her senses, the young girl raised her head in a daze and saw the blonde beauty standing at the head of her bed staring at her with a faint smile. It was the first time he saw Herman in men¡¯s clothes. Fu Shang was stunned for a while and he sighed, ¡°¡±Why did you cut your hair?¡± Her focus was always so untimely. Fu Shang felt a little heartache for this man¡¯s golden hair. Although it was still very beautiful now, he still felt a strange sense of regret. ¡°I can¡¯t always dress up as a woman, so it¡¯ll be more convenient if I cut it off.¡± Herman replied calmly, while he reached out to throw the cat out of Fu Shang¡¯s arms. It was a very natural and smooth action, and he also patted the dust off his hands. He bent down and rubbed Fu Shang¡¯s head with a seductive smile, besides, I¡¯m going to marry you. It¡¯s not convenient for me to dress up as a woman. Fu Shang was speechless. Seeing that she did not refute. Hope shed in Herman¡¯s eyes, and his dark green eyes were like flowing lights and vibrant colors, beautiful beyond belief. ¡°LAN Xiao¡¯s silence, is it a silent agreement?¡± Fu Shang mumbled an ¡°Oh¡± in reply. She didn¡¯t hate Herman, and she even felt a sense of familiarity from him. Not rejecting, rounding it up, was equivalent to liking. It might be due to the influence of the original owner. Fu Shang hated using her brain now. After all, a fish¡¯s brain wasn¡¯t very bright. She refused to think about tooplicated problems. I¡¯ll just take it as liking her. ¡°I quite like you. After all, you¡¯re so good-looking¡­¡± The young girl spoke softly. He ced his paw on the man¡¯s handsome face and when he saw that the man did not resist, Fu min then boldly rubbed his face. He was eating the tender tofu of a beauty. Herman subconsciously ignored thest part of Fu Shang¡¯s sentence. Oh, his little LAN Xiao said that he liked him. This was the happiest thing Herman had ever heard in his life. What to do, want to kiss ¡­. Chapter 394 - 394: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (39)_1 Chapter 394: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Herman wasn¡¯t someone who would make himself suffer. He was starting to bully The Little Mermaid. Shaobing, who was squatting in the corner, was speechless. Adulterous couple! Herman suddenly opened his mouth and asked. He seemed to be just saying it casually,¡± does LAN Xiao like children? ¡± Of course, he was not asking casually. Only God knew how much courage Herman had to muster to ask this question. His bloodline was destined that he would never have a child in his life. Herman was fine with it. But he was worried that Fu min would mind. The girl blinked, and when she talked about children, she subconsciously brought Herman¡¯s face into the picture. A miniature version of a little beauty. .. He liked it. Fu Shang nodded honestly. I quite like it. Herman was silent for a long time. His curly eyshes drooped, and his cherry red lips opened and closed. He didn¡¯t know how to continue, really? LAN Xiao likes children¡­ En, it¡¯s pretty good, 1 like it too.¡± His heart sank to the bottom. Herman felt that his fingertips were cold, and he did not know what to say. He could only force a smile. Fu min suddenly said. ¡°You¡¯re a human and I¡¯m a mermaid. We can¡¯t have children, can we?¡± It was just a very straightforward sentence. It was so direct that Herman¡¯s face turned red. What about having a child ¡­ It seemed like he could do that. Herman¡¯s eyes suddenly brightened as he thought about what Fu Shang had just said, and his lips curled up slightly. ¡°Yes, I might not be able to.¡± Fu Shang felt a little regretful. can¡¯t see the soft little beauty, 1 can¡¯t see the miniature Herman, sad. The man then raised his hand and rubbed Fu Shang¡¯s head, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t me you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re shameless. Fu Shang did not even think about why Herman would ask such a question, so he naturally did not know the knot in his heart. * The newly appointed young king. Different from the old king¡¯s fatuity and ipetence, Herman¡¯s ability was outstanding, and he handled things perfectly, so that the ministers in the court could not find any fault with him. Herman did not kill the old king and the Queen. They were imprisoned in a deste courtyard, stripped of their gorgeous clothes. This was the most painful thing for them. As for Carlos, he was stripped of his title as a Prince, demoted to amoner, and was driven out of the capital. Carlos had not done anything bad, so Herman did not make things too difficult for him. Fu min naturally became the new queen, Herman treated her so well that there was nothing to say, like a fatuous king who doted on his wife too much. On the night of the wedding. Herman made a request that made Fu Shang want to beat him up. my LAN Xiao, I want to see how you look like a mermaid. You must be very charming. Fu Shang pped his hand away. this suggestion is terrible, dear Herman, please forgive me for not being able to agree.. Chapter 395 - 395: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (4O)_1 Chapter 395: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (4O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 On the wedding night. This man actually wanted her to turn into a mermaid ¡­ What kind of bad taste was this? He absolutely couldn¡¯t tolerate it. * The young girl¡¯s long blue hair was spread out on the bed. Her fingers were clenched tightly, and the bed sheet was wrinkled from her rubbing. Dripping sweat. She was bullied¡­ Shaobing, who was lying on the windowsill and trying to peek, had a big red flower on its head and was wearing it crookedly. It stretched its neck to peek. Unfortunately, everything was blocked, and it could only barely hear some movements. Shaobing left resentfully. * After the wedding. Herman was really good to Fu Shang, other than one thing, he would never leave her side. This made Fu min feel depressed. Herman¡¯s love was too deep and stubborn, his desire to control was too strong, it was almost suffocating. Only because Fu min¡¯s psychological endurance was stronger, he was able to tolerate it. A few years had passed. They were really happy. At a banquet. Fu Shang noticed that a woman was staring at him with a venomous look, as if he had dug up her ancestor¡¯s grave. That woman was following beside count Charles, bowing and scraping. It wasn¡¯t until system 677 reminded her that she knew it was Darlin. They fell into silence. Fu Shang took another look at Darlin¡¯s current appearance and found that she had indeed changed a lot. She was no longer as young as she used to be. She was only in her twenties, but her eyes were already cloudy. He looked as if he had been ravaged by the wind and frost. No wonder Fu Shang didn¡¯t know Darlin. Perhaps it was amon problem for Easterners, they were slightly blind to Western looks. She couldn¡¯t really tell what a Westerner looked like, and only a top beauty like Herman could be remembered by Fu min, not to mention someone like Darlin. Halfway through the banquet. Fu Shang was a little tipsy after drinking some wine, so he went outside to get some fresh air. Then, while no one was paying attention, Darlin secretly followed him out. His footsteps shed. The slender figure in front of him disappeared. Darlin had lost Fu Shang and looked a little upset. ¡°You¡¯re looking for me?¡± An ethereal and elegant female voice suddenly rang out. In this silent and dark night, it was a little frightening. In any case, Darlin was frightened. Like a bird startled by the twang of a bow, she turned her head back abruptly. Darlin saw the beautiful woman standing behind her with her arms crossed. She was still as beautiful as ever. There was not a single wrinkle at the corner of her eyes, and her skin was even smoother than those young girls. It made people jealous. After all, she had been carefully pampered by that man for so many years, so how could she not have a good life? Darlin suddenlyughed strangely. Very soon, very soon, this woman would not be so happy. you think you¡¯re living a good life?¡± Darlin¡¯s venomous voice sounded like a witch from a fairy tale. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. He couldn¡¯t even protect himself now. He was curious how this woman was going to do it. of course,¡± he replied. ¡°You fool, you think you¡¯ve met such a good husband. LAN Xiao, I¡¯m afraid you don¡¯t know what your husband, our noble King, has been hiding from you.¡± Darlin¡¯s eyes were filled with madness. For so many years, she had to grovel at the feet of that old man in order to barely survive. She was so miserable. Then Fu Shang and Herman would be so happy. This made Darlin feel indignant. If she didn¡¯t have a good life, she would definitely not let these two people have a good life.. Chapter 396 - 396: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (41) Chapter 396: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (41) Trantor: 549690339 Darlin looked at Fu Shang with a venomous look. Every word and sentence. ¡°Do you know, your husband, Herman, our noble King. He¡¯s a B * stard child born from incest, and his blood is filthy.¡± his father and mother were a pair of biological siblings with the same mother, and he was the product of betrayal! Darlin was almost exhausted. After saying that, she started tough eerily, like a lunatic. Darlin learned about this matter from the quarrel between the old king and the Queen in the prison cell. After learning of this matter. Her first reaction was disbelief and some disdain. Then, a faint surprise appeared in her heart. It turned out that in her impression, Herman was an unattainable crescent moon, white and wless, making people feel that it would be an insult to him if they had any thoughts about such a god-like figure. But now, the God had fallen into a quagmire. Darlin felt that the distance between her and Herman was getting closer, and they were no longer so distant. She didn¡¯t believe it. LAN Xiao was able to ept the fact that his lover, who had been by his side for many years, had such an unsightly and dirty bloodline. As soon as Darlin finished her words. Fu Shang fell into silence and her expression wasplicated. If one looked closely, one would find that she didn¡¯t hate or resist, but just a little incredulous. But Darlin didn¡¯t think so. She thought that Fu min couldn¡¯t ept this and was in pain and sorrow. It made Darlin feel great. She raised her head and saw Herman standing in a daze not far away. Then, a strange smile appeared on her lips, and a sharpugh rang out. ¡°You heard it. How is it, Your Majesty? are you surprised?¡± Herman¡¯s face was a little pale. He had clearly heard everything that Darlin had said, and great fear surged in his heart. The secret that he had carefully guarded for so many years had been revealed by this woman just like that. The wound that had barely formed a scab was once again torn open, and a huge hole appeared in the bottom of the heart, gurgling out blood, making one¡¯s soul pale. She deserved to die ¡­ In a fit of rage, Herman directly pulled out the long sword that was attached to a soldier¡¯s waist. He swung his sword. It went straight into her chest. Fu Shang was shocked by Herman¡¯s actions, and her body¡¯s conditioned reflex made her take a step back subconsciously. But it was this step that caused Herman¡¯s carefully gathered courage to turn into ashes. The man¡¯s beautiful eyes were pale. Her curled eyshes were trembling. What to do ¡­ LAN Xiao was frightened by him. What should she do? did LAN Xiao not want him anymore after knowing his lowly, dark, and dirty past? Actually, he should understand. Normal people wouldn¡¯t be able to ept such a thing. Herman forced a smile and carefully extended his hand to Fu Shang, ¡°¡±LAN Xiao,e here. Don¡¯t be angry. Let me exin it to you slowly, okay?¡± Fu Shang was about to say that she wasn¡¯t angry. Darlin¡¯s sharp voice rang out again. She used herst breath to make a final struggle before she died. ¡°Herman, it¡¯s no use. No matter how you exin it, it¡¯s useless. No one will ept you like this. She will never forgive you ¡­¡± you are destined to be alone for the rest of your life. God will not forgive your dirty soul.. You will fall into hell!! Chapter 397 - 397: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (42) Chapter 397: The Little Mermaid imprisoned in the castle (42) Trantor: 549690339 Hearing such unpleasant words. Frowning, Fu Shang turned around and stomped on Darlin¡¯s chest. An ethereal and cold voice sounded. ¡°Who are you to insult my Herman?¡± even if his parents are like this ¡­ So what? 1 don¡¯t care.¡± Darlin¡¯s eyes shrank and she roared,¡± 1 don¡¯t believe you. Why are you lying to yourself? Oh, I know. You just want to save your face, hehehe ¡­ Darlin¡¯s tone made Fu Shang very ufortable, as if her lover was not worthy of her trust. Herman shouldn¡¯t have suffered such a grievance. Hence. Fu min smiled, his blood red lips curved up and a wicked smile appeared on his fair and delicate face. She reached out her hand. Under Darlene¡¯s puzzled gaze. The Little Mermaid¡¯s beautiful nails began to grow longer and glowed with a demonic blue. Her pupils turned cold and vertical, beautiful but strange. This was the first time Fu min had revealed his demon form. Even if Darlin was stupid, she realized that something was wrong. Her lips trembled. This woman was not human ¡­ Fu Shang smiled at Darlin, revealing a mouthful of sharp white teeth. Against his beautiful face, he looked particrly demonic and strange. ¡°Darlin, you¡¯ve guessed one thing right. I¡¯m indeed a demon. I¡¯m a mermaid, the legendary sea demon.¡± ¡°You said Herman¡¯s birth was immoral, then I¡¯ll tell you clearly that 1 don¡¯t care. In the world of us mermaids, there is no such so-called ethical code. Inbreeding is a very normal thing.¡± The mermaids would not lie. He also disdained to lie. Everything Fu Shang said was true. Her expression was natural, so natural that it made Darlin feel like she was a joke. She would never have thought that her deliberate n to destroy Herman and LAN Xiao would end up like this. Darlin died unwillingly. His eyes were wide open, and he died with his eyes wide open. Fu Shang turned his head and saw the golden-haired beauty with bright eyes, looking like a pitiful puppy. Fu min felt like he was looking at his own son. The blonde beauty walked over and hugged her, acting coquettishly. so, everything LAN Xiao said is true? You don¡¯t hate me?¡± Fu Shang looked at him in confusion. ¡°You didn¡¯t even despise me for being inhuman, so why should I hate you?¡± These words were said very righteously. Herman was so confident that heughed out loud, and his bad mood was swept away. He kissed the girl he loved and muttered,¡± what should 1 do, LAN Xiao? I seem to like you more than yesterday¡­ Thank you foring to my side. This was Herman¡¯s first time thanking fate. * They lived a happy life together. A mermaid¡¯s life was long, but when Fu Shang chose to turn into a human, the ocean took back the longevity and eternal youth that it had given her. She apanied Herman until his hair turned white. Even if she didn¡¯t have any children, she would be happy enough in this life. Grow old together. What a beautiful sentence, it was the portrayal of Herman and Fu Shang¡¯s life. * Fu min returned to the pure white space. Countless reincarnations shed through her eyes as she regained all her lost memories. She also remembered everything about Jun Heng. To Fu Shang¡¯s surprise, a certain someone was already waiting in the pure white space. Chapter 398 - 398: Fate with Buddha (1)_1 Chapter 398: Fate with Buddha (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 They fell into silence. The first thing he saw when he opened his eyes was Jun Heng¡¯s cold and gentle face. He was indeed good-looking, but he got tired of it after looking at it for a long time. Fu Shang¡¯s mouth twitched, are you very free? ¡± He had been running here to catch her. Jun Heng nced at her and replied slowly, ¡°¡±A little.¡± Fu Shang put on a fake smile and said,¡± you are the heavenly Dao. You are in charge of everything between the six realms. How can you be idle ¡­ The second half of Jun Heng¡¯s sentence was stuck in Fu min¡¯s throat. A beautiful woman in snow-white clothes. ¡°I miss you.¡± Fu Shang:¡±??¡± System 677, who was hiding in the corner and eating melon seeds, suddenly became excited. His beautiful big eyes were shining. Under Fu min¡¯s confused gaze. Jun Heng calmly repeated what he had just said,¡± I miss you a little. Fu Shang, are you crazy? The snow-clothed beauty calmly gathered her sleeves, her long, curled eyshes slightly fluttering, and she spoke as if her words were gold,¡±No, I didn¡¯t,¡± Indeed, he couldn¡¯t tell Fu min that he liked him because thews of nature would never allow the godsfall to be with the heavenly Dao. However,ws were inanimate objects. They could not be flexible and could not understand human emotions. As long as you don¡¯t say that I like you. Everything else didn¡¯t matter. That was why Jun Heng was so unbridled in his flirting with Fu min. Since I can¡¯t say that i love you, I¡¯ll use other ways to express my feelings. ¡°Don¡¯t activate the mission mode in the next world.¡± The atmosphere was silent and Jun Heng started to find something to talk about. why? ¡± Fu Shang nced at him. The snow-d beauty smiled faintly. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll forget me. Fu Shang was speechless. Recently, Jun Heng¡¯s attitude had been strange. The way they interacted with each other had also started to change. There was always a vague ambiguity between them. System 677¡¯s eyes lit up even more. They were like two small light bulbs. Wuwuwu, so sweet. In fact, he didn¡¯t know what was so sweet about it. The host and Lord heavenly Dao didn¡¯t even hold hands, but system 677 felt like the whole screen was filled with pink bubbles. Jun Heng, on the other hand, left as though he was floating. Fu min was left alone. System 677 asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Host, will the next world still have mission mode?¡± Fu Shang sneered. ¡°Do I even need to say that?¡± System 677 was speechless. He really didn¡¯t quite understand what the host meant. Fu Shang coldly looked at the little brat and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m not opening it.¡± System 677 was speechless. Damn tsundere. * [ you are about to enter the ninth world. ] Fu Shang opened his eyes. What greeted her was a whip with a strong gust of wind that whipped her body ruthlessly. There were barbs on the whip, and it was particrly painful when it hit someone. Fu Shang was dumbfounded. Her first reaction was that her world was really miserable. His second reaction was ¡­ Which grandson dared to hit her? The beautiful woman in red raised her beautiful and charming eyes and looked at the people opposite her. Her gentle voice had a bit of ruthlessness. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Fu min¡¯s clothes were already torn and tattered by the whip, and her body was covered in wounds, but it didn¡¯t hide her unparalleled beauty. The disciple holding the whip was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that this demoness would still be so stubborn even after being beaten up like this. He immediately flew into a rage. ¡°You demoness, you still dare to be stubborn. Tell me, where did you hide the stolen secret manual?¡± ¡°If you know what¡¯s good for you and tell me, i might spare your dog life, you b * tch,¡± Chapter 399 - 399: Fate with Buddha (2)_1 Chapter 399: Fate with Buddha (2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This person kept talking about cheap people and dog lives, and his words were dirty. He probably wasn¡¯t a good person either. Fu Shang: hehe. From the man¡¯s anxious tone, Fu min could tell that the lost manual was very important to them. Therefore, her life should not be in danger for the time being. At least, before this group of people found the secret manual, she would not be cut off. Wait, secret manual? Something shed through Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Secret manual = this is the world of immortal cultivation She privately messaged system 677 and asked in her heart,¡± Tong Zi, this is a world of immortal cultivators. Logically speaking, if I use a certain amount of power, it shouldn¡¯t be considered a vition of the rules, right? ¡± System 677 replied, [¡­] [it seems so.] Well, thews had always turned a blind eye to Fu min. System 677 was afraid that Fu min would be too reckless, so he couldn¡¯t help but remind her, [ take it easy, don¡¯t be too exaggerated. ] After feeling his own strength, Fu Shang had a rough idea of what was going on. He raised his eyes and looked at the group of noobs opposite him. It should be enough to deal with them. The woman moved her bound wrists, and a me appeared out of thin air in her fair hands, burning the ropes that bound her. The noobs on the other side were all stunned. With a wave of her worn-out sleeve, a strong gust of wind swept out and the group of people fell to the ground one by one. Fu Shang nced at them coldly. She had an excellent memory. With just a nce, it was all imprinted in his mind. The woman¡¯s charming and sinister voice sounded, ethereal and echoing in this world. ¡°In less than ten days, 1¡¯11 definitelye back to take your dog lives.¡± With a turn of her feet, the gorgeous figure in red disappeared from where she was. Fu Shang found a quiet cave and started meditating. He also received the memories. The original body¡¯s name was Jiang Yu. She was not a human, but a demon who had cultivated for a long time. It was not exactly a demon. She was the little princess of the monster race, and her original form was a divine beast, a Phoenix. Jiang Yu¡¯s temper was strange and capricious. He was not a good demon, so it wasmon for him to start a massacre when he was in a bad mood. However, she wasn¡¯t like this in the beginning. The turning point was an ident. Jiang Yu was framed by a sect for stealing their sect¡¯s treasure, a precious secret manual. Under the torture. Jiang Yu barely made it out of the ce alive. After that, Jiang Yu¡¯s temperament changed drastically. She was a demon, cold-blooded and cruel. When he became an adult and awakened his bloodline, he would go back and kill the entire sect. From then on, her reputation as a female devil had spread out. entric, unreasonable, and killing innocents-these were thebels that everyone gave Jiang Lin ¡®an. In the end, the viin, Jiang Yu, was killed by the main characters of this world. Fu Shang was speechless. After listening to everything. Fu Shang¡¯s only thought was,¡¯why was Jiang Yu killed? She¡¯s obviously so powerful. This doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± System 677 was expressionless. [ the aura of the male and female protagonists is causing trouble. ] Looking at the tattered clothes on her body, Fu min¡¯s eyes were filled with disdain. She tugged at her clothes and something fell out of her arms. Fu min picked it up and looked at it. It was a secret manual. ¡°Tong, didn¡¯t you say that Jiang Yu didn¡¯t steal the manual?¡± she asked with a twitching lips. System 677 replied, [ it might be the butterfly effect.. ] Chapter 400 - 400: Fate with Buddha (3)_1 Chapter 400: Fate with Buddha (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was speechless. They fell into silence. If the plot had copsed right from the start, what was the point of herpleting the mission? Fu min realized something. Ever since she was transferred to this so-called holiday team, the plot was on the verge of copse. ¡°What¡¯s the progress of the plot now?¡± Fu min looked at his tattered red clothes and roughly guessed that the original owner of the body should have turned ck at this time. System 677 answered honestly. [ the current host is Jiang Yu. She¡¯s not an adult yet, and her Phoenix bloodline hasn¡¯t awakened. It was the disciples of the sky cloud martial school who had just captured her and tortured her. ] ¡°Then who was the one who framed Jiang Yu for stealing the manual?¡± Fu Shang asked. System 677 replied, [ it¡¯s an inner disciple of the sky cloud martial school. Her name is song Yu ¡®er. She¡¯s also the senior Sister of the original owner. She¡¯s quite talented in cultivation, and she¡¯s pretty. She¡¯s arrogant and thinks highly of herself. [ she loved her senior brother mu ziqing, but this mu ziqing took care of the original owner. ] [ a woman¡¯s jealousy is very scary. Song Yu ¡®er was jealous of Jiang Yu, so she went to the library to steal the secret manual and framed Jiang Yu. ] [ at the end of the day, the reason for everything is that the host is too beautiful. [ it¡¯s a pity that she doesn¡¯t have the ability to protect her beauty. It¡¯s a crime to possess a Jade. ] Fu Shang clicked his tongue. It was really tragic. However, song Yu ¡®er¡¯s ending wasn¡¯t too good either. The darkened Jiang Yu went back to the sky cloud martial school after he became an adult. He massacred the entire school and killed song Yu ¡®er in a very cruel way. Since then, the name of the demoness Jiang Yu had spread. She was unruly and always acted alone. She lived a carefree life alone. A sword and a pot of wine. A happy life in the pugilistic world. Ever since Jiang Yu had gotten his revenge, he had not done anything outrageous. Even though she had a cold and entric temper, as long as no one provoked her for no reason, Jiang Yu would not go on a killing spree over such a small matter. Unfortunately¡­ Her peaceful and carefree life was broken by two people. They were the male and female leads of this small world, su Yichen and Qin Wanwan. It turned out that song Yu ¡®er was Qin Wanwan¡¯s Senior Sister and they had a good rtionship. Back then, when Jiang Yu went to the sky cloud martial school to kill, Qin Wanwan happened to be out for training, so she managed to escape. After she returned, she found out that her sect had been destroyed. Qin Wanwan was devastated, but she was too weak to fight against Jiang Yu, let alone take revenge. Hence, she tried every possible way to get close to Jiang Yu and pretended to be innocent to please him. In the end, she won the trust of the host and became Jiang Yu¡¯s disciple. On the day before Jiang Yu went into seclusion, Qin Wanwan secretly poisoned her, causing Jiang Yu¡¯s cultivation to go berserk. Then, Qin Wanwan joined forces with su Yichen and the other righteous people to encircle and annihte this female devil. Back then, Jiang Yu agreed to ept Qin Wanwan as his disciple only because he pitied her and thought of how he was bullied. Jiang Yu was quite good to Qin Wanwan. He taught her all kinds of precious secret techniques. Because Qin Wanwan¡¯s cultivation aptitude was average, Jiang Yu poured a lot of natural treasures into her mouth, which improved her physique. Jiang Yu was indeed not a good demon. However, she had once treated others with her heart. Unfortunately, the only time she trusted someone in her life was in exchange for aplete betrayal.. Chapter 401 - 401: Fate with Buddha (4)_1 Chapter 401: Fate with Buddha (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He went berserk and was surrounded by a group of people from the righteous path. In the end, he died under Qin Wanwan¡¯s heart-piercing sword. Jiang Yu died with his eyes wide open. However, he was helpless. Jiang Yu had never imed to be a good person, but she was very kind to Qin Wanwan. ¡°So, what is Jiang Yu¡¯s wish?¡± Fu Shang was straightforward. System 677 replied, [ she wants to torture Qin Wanwan to death. ] Well, Jiang Yu was a man with a temper. How could he tolerate betrayal? System 677 replied, [the original owner of this world still has a soul mark left. She has something to say to you. Host, do you want to see her?] ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. This was the first time she had encountered such a situation. Fu min was interested and agreed. A translucent shadow slowly appeared in the dpidated cave. One could vaguely see that the woman was dressed in red, and her proud face was free and easy. Even though she was dead and had turned into a drifter, Jiang Yu still looked as beautiful and powerful as ever. Fu min didn¡¯t like this kind of person before. With his nose up in the air, he had an air of supremacy. However, she changed her mind when she saw Jiang Yu. The reason was, hiss, this woman was too beautiful, just slightly worse than Fu min¡¯s original appearance. Jiang Yu looked at himzily. Jiang Yu was stunned for a moment when he saw Fu Di¡¯s face, which was exactly the same as hers. He mumbled to himself with an awkward expression, ¡°¡±Yo, you really do look alike.¡± Jiang Yu said,¡¯I¡¯m not happy that I¡¯m dead. You should know everything that happened to me, right? That ingrate actually dared to bite me in return ¡­¡± Her tone was unfriendly, and it seemed like she was really angry. ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Shang replied. what¡¯s with your attitude? ¡± Jiang Yu was displeased, you¡¯re so cold. you want me to pity you?¡± Fu Shang nced at her. Jiang Yu was speechless. Then forget it.¡± Fu Shang looked at her and cut straight to the point,¡± so, why do you want to see me? Since you¡¯re already dead, you should be able to reincarnate in peace.¡± Jiang Yu rolled his eyes at her. that¡¯s easy for you to say. I¡¯m the one who¡¯s going to die, not you. Do you know how angry I am? ¡± Also, I¡¯m a Yao, and Yao don¡¯t reincarnate.¡± This woman¡¯s words were quite blunt. However, Fu min did not hate her. She even felt a little regretful. If she had met this person in the real world, they might have be friends. Fu Shang, [ there¡¯s no reincarnation. You¡¯re so pitiful. ] It was an honest answer. Jiang Yu red at Fu Shang and continued, ¡°¡±1 want you to take that Qin Wanwan as your disciple too. Teach her the secret techniques, but don¡¯t teach her everything. I¡¯ll give her the greatest hope, and then kill her when she¡¯s about to seed.¡± Fu Shang agreed without hesitation. She was toozy to think about how toplete the quest, so Jiang Yu had given her the strategy guide. Jiang Yu could not stay for too long. The woman¡¯s beautiful figure in red gradually disappeared. Before her soul becamepletely transparent, she looked out of the cave. In her beautiful peach-shaped eyes, there was an indescribable nostalgia. He took onest look at the sunlight in this world. hey, my soul is about to be scattered. Aren¡¯t you going tofort me? ¡± Jiang Yu called out to Fu Shang. Fu Shang looked at her for a few seconds and hesitated, have a safe journey. She really wasn¡¯t good atforting people. Jiang Yu was speechless. She wanted to take over his body and be Reborn! I¡¯ll beat this d * mn woman up again! Chapter 402 - 402: Fate with Buddha (5)_1 Chapter 402: Fate with Buddha (5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He recalled half of his life. Jiang Yu¡¯s eyes darkened. She seemed to have failed too much. In this life, she had no family, no friends, no lover, nothing. The moment before the soul dissipated. The woman¡¯s arrogant face softened a little. She looked at Fu min and asked softly,¡± 1 don¡¯t have a single friend in my life. 1 want to know you. Can you tell me your name?¡± Fu Shang looked deeply at Jiang Yu with a hint of pity in his eyes. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Fu Shang.¡± Jiang Yu nodded and gave her the gentlest smile of her life. I¡¯m d to have met you. Goodbye¡­ His soul dissipated. If it wasn¡¯t for the stars in the air, Fu min would have thought that this was all an illusion. The demon did not reincarnate. Jiang Yu hadpletely disappeared from the world, leaving no trace of his existence. Fu min felt a strange sense of regret. He lowered his head and looked at the wounds on his body. His originally white and clean arms were now covered with bruises. His skin was split open and his flesh was torn. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes shed with disdain. She wasn¡¯t afraid of pain, but the wound was really ugly. He ced his palm above the wound. A light blue light shed, and the Holy light was dazzling and bright. Miraculously, the original wound gradually healed until new flesh grew out. The scar fell off and finally returned to its original white and clean appearance. System 677 replied, [¡­] It just watched its host cheat. If thews turned a blind eye to it, what else could a little system like it say? Fu Shang had discovered a pattern. As long as her power did not vite the rules, she could use it as she pleased. For example, in the modern world, she could at most be a loli with extraordinary strength, but she couldn¡¯t use any other spells.If it was the cultivation ne, she could be more casual as long as she didn¡¯t go overboard. Fu Shang was still wearing the same tattered red dress. She frowned and pinched the corner of her dress with two fingers in disgust. She then moved her face closer to take a look and sniffed. a ? The thick smell of blood. She almost vomited. ¡°I want to change into a clean set of clothes.¡± System 677 ruthlessly shattered her fantasy. [ no, you don¡¯t have money. You can¡¯t buy clothes. ] Oh! Fu Shang replied slowly. System 677 was gloating, ¡°[host, you might as well pray that you meet your little Tiantian soon and let him keep you as a mistress. That might be more realistic.] Fu Shang sneered. ha, let me ask you. Which world didn¡¯t he despise me to death at the beginning? H System 677 replied, [¡­] How could it have forgotten? One of the things that the Lord of the heavenly Dao liked to do the most was to seek death first and then chase his wife to the crematorium. * It wasn¡¯t a good idea to just stay here. Fu min picked up the manual and left the cave in a sh. Outside was a dense forest. The sky was already dark. There were faint roars of wild beasts in the surroundings, echoing in the dark wilderness. On the tall trees around them, there were often some horrifying ck shadows that shed by, making people feel creepy. Fu min looked around. He could vaguely see traces of fire not far away, and it was obvious that someone was warming themselves by the fire. The woman¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes lit up. It was really a pillow that came to his door when he was sleepy. She looked at the secret manual in her arms, pondered for a moment, and made up her mind.. Chapter 403 - 403: Fate with Buddha (6)_1 Chapter 403: Fate with Buddha (6)_1 Trantor: 549690339 this manual is useless to her anyway,¡± Fu Shang thought to himself. 1 should be able to exchange it for some money. If he really couldn¡¯t, he could change his clothes. The young girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows fell. She was so humble. A fiery red figure gradually walked towards the fire. Her steps were slow, but if one looked closely, she was not slow. In the blink of an eye, the man had already moved a hundred meters away. The ground shrank. At this moment, if someone with profound cultivation saw such a pace, they would definitely exim in surprise. This person was unfathomable. They belonged to the type that could not be provoked. As Fu Shang approached the bonfire, he could hear a group of people talking. The light of the torches was getting closer and closer, like a ghost Light flickering in the dense forest. They saw the two people in the lead. Fu Shang fell into silence. It was really true that enemies would never meet. They were obviously song Yu ¡®er and mu ziqing, the senior brothers and sisters of the sky cloud sect. One of them took care of Jiang Yu because of his beauty, while the other framed Jiang Yu out of jealousy. The girl¡¯s Red lips curved into a sinister smile. It really didn¡¯t take much effort. Didn¡¯t this spendthrift send himself to her door for her to ughter? His palm was facing down, and his five fingers slowly clenched. A blue me appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s hand out of thin air, shining with a cold light. She raised her hand and pped towards song Yu ¡®er. It was an attack that carried the might of Thunder. He could not avoid it. [host, what are you doing?] system 677 eximed. Fu Shang sneered. ¡°Murder and robbery.¡± This woman had harmed Jiang Yu, so it was not too much to kill her. Song Yu ¡®er was still talking to mu ziqing with a smile when she suddenly felt a chill behind her. She turned around and saw an attacking from afar. She hurriedly raised her hand and returned the p. Unfortunately, the difference in strength was too great. Song Yu ¡®er was sent flying. A palm hit her dantian, and she could not help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She could clearly feel it. His spirit root had shattered. Song Yu. er was almost hysterical. Her beautiful face was full of madness. She screamed and her eyes were about to crack, who is it? who wants to harm me like this.¡± what¡¯s the big deal with ambushing from behind?e out if you have the guts! The other disciples present stood up one by one and drew their swords. They were all in a state of alert. Some people even went up to song Yu ¡®er and asked her all sorts of questions. Senior Sister song, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± ¡°Senior Sister, are your injuries okay? 1 have spirit medicine here, do you want to take it first?¡± ¡°Senior Sister¡­¡± Song Yu ¡®er was half-lying on the ground. She was in mu ziqing¡¯s arms, so she didn¡¯t fall directly to the ground. Seeing that her expression was not right, mu ziqing¡¯s face quickly darkened and he put his fingers on her wrist. Mu ziqing¡¯s pupils shrank. He lowered his head in disbelief and was about to blurt out a sentence. Song Yu ¡®er hurriedly shook her head at him. Her fair and delicate face had a pleading look. This pitiful look made one unable to refuse. Her spirit root was crippled. That would mean that she would be abandoned in the sky cloud martial school. A trace of ruthlessness shed in song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes. She would never allow such a thing to happen. Mu ziqing hesitated for a moment and swallowed his words. He gently held song Yu ¡®er¡¯s shoulder, then directed his Qi to his dantian and spoke to the surrounding forest in a righteous manner. ¡°Who are you, fellow Daoist? why did you attack my junior sister?¡± Chapter 404 - 404: Fate with Buddha (7)_1 Chapter 404: Fate with Buddha (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What kind of behavior is this? fellow Daoist, why don¡¯t you show yourself? you injured my junior sister for no reason, this mu will definitely demand an exnation from you.¡± The young man in the lead spoke in a high-sounding manner, but Fu min found him to be an eyesore. It wasn¡¯t that this mu ziqing was ugly, but he looked like a man and a dog, but he gave people a very hypocritical feeling. Everyone saw mu ziqing speak. They all drew their swords and agreed, that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who are you? what kind of hero are you to attack people from behind?¡± ¡°Hahahahahaha, Zuo is just a timid little rascal, we¡¯re making a big fuss over nothing!¡± ¡°Brother Li is right¡­¡± Hearing everyone¡¯s agreement with him, mu ziqing didn¡¯t say anything more, but there was a bit of fear in his eyes. He had just checked junior sister song¡¯s injuries. Her spirit root had beenpletely shattered. For this palm to have such great power, it meant that this person¡¯s skills were definitely profound. Fu Shang slowly appeared. She raised her hand and pinched her ears. Her thin shoulders were leaning against a towering tree, and her somewhat tattered red clothes were draped over her body. There was a kind of unruly beauty, but she did not appear to be in a sorry state. Yan lie was arrogant. The young girl¡¯s eyes werezy, and her beautiful red lips curled up in disdain. ¡°It¡¯s me. What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°I¡¯vee out, what can you bunch of trash do to me?¡± These words were very arrogant. There was also an inexplicable feeling of Chuunibyou. Anyway, system 677 couldn¡¯t help butugh. The people in front of him were all infuriated. When they saw Fu min¡¯s face, they were all shocked. Anger, disdain, surprise, jealousy, and a strong sense of disdain shed across their faces. They were all disciples of the sky cloud martial school, so they naturally knew who Jiang Yu was. After all, his face was too stunning, so beautiful that it was impossible to forget him. ¡°Jiang Yu, you demoness, you¡¯re still alive?¡± ¡°Demoness, where did you get the guts to hurt your Senior Sister? Are you trying to deceive your master and destroy your ancestor?¡± Words of condemnation were directed at Fu min. Fu Shang treated them as farts. Would she lose a piece of flesh if she heard these words that did not hurt? Fu Shang didn¡¯t care about being scolded. But that didn¡¯t mean she was willing to be scolded! What kind of temper did she have? she was so arrogant that she was almostwless. Now that his temper had risen, he raised his hand and struck out. ¡°Pa-¡± ¡°Pa-¡± A series of ps rang out. Everyone who had just scolded Fu Shang had a red palm print on their cheeks. It was not only painful, but also embarrassing. Fu Shang retracted his hand. He slowly nced at the people opposite him and said,¡± noisy. The disciples of the sky cloud martial school were all handpicked from the elite families, and had never been humiliated like this. In their eyes, Fu min was still the same weak and pitiable little kid that they could easily bully. Some of them charged at Fu Shang with their swords. ¡°Demoness, die!¡± At this moment, Fu min half-raised his long and narrow peach blossom eyes, which were filled with mockery, as if he was looking at an ant. Suddenly, a cold and sharp longsword pierced towards him. It was sharp and dangerous. Fu Shang raised his hand and his two beautiful fingers pinched the sword. He exerted a little force and the sword that was filled with killing intent was instantly broken into two. She threw the broken Sword at the man. The silver light was about to pierce through the sky cloud martial school disciple.. Chapter 405 - 405: Fate with Buddha (8)1 Chapter 405: Fate with Buddha (8)1 Trantor: 549690339 The broken Sword that was thrown out by Fu min was more than ten times more powerful than the man¡¯s attack. The man¡¯s eyes widened in horror and he could no longer move as if his feet were nailed to the ground. Everyone held their breath. The short sword did not Pierce the man¡¯s chest, but¡­ He was stopped in mid-air. It was a slender and fair hand. She wore a string of ck Buddhist beads on her wrist, which made her wrist look even whiter. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on this person. Including Fu Shang. However, as soon as he looked up, Fu min was stunned. It was a person wearing a snow-colored monk robe. He was extremely good-looking, so good-looking that it was a pity. Such a peerless beauty was actually a monk. Every step was like a lotus flower, a smile that couldn¡¯t dispel mortal ties, and the wind bird couldn¡¯tpare to the flowers and moon. Holy and cold. He was like a high and mighty Buddha. His indifferent eyes were filled withpassion for themon people. He was as calm as an ancient well and could not be profaned. Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s over. Her little Tian Tian would be a monk in this life. She would be lonely until she grew old. The monk in the snow-white robe held the broken Sword between two fingers and threw it to the ground. Then he turned around indifferently. He put his hands together. His light-colored lips opened and closed, and his voice was so cold that it didn¡¯t have any emotion. ¡°Almsgiver, why must you go on a killing spree?¡± His serious tone gave Fu min a headache. Fan Xiu raised his eyes and nced indifferently at the young girl who was staring at him. In that pair of beautiful and clean eyes, there was no emotion at all, only a faint pity for her. .. Pity. What the hell was this? Fan Xiu¡¯s gaze made Fu min¡¯s balls hurt, even though she didn¡¯t have balls. Her rebellious mentality suddenly rose. ¡°Monk, why do you care?¡± As Fu Shang spoke, he waved his sleeve and a sharp attack wasunched towards the man who had just stabbed at him. Perhaps it was due to Jiang Yu¡¯s personality, the cruelty in Fu Shang¡¯s heart was triggered. She did not show any mercy at all. This person wanted to kill her. Ha, how could she possibly let him live? The snow-robed monk¡¯s eyes swept across the room, and his delicate brows furrowed slightly. His thin lips spat out two words that were neither happy nor sad. stubborn. He waved the scepter in his hand. Everyone only saw the White shadow sh past them. Fan Xiu lifted his snow-white palm and channeled his energy to block Fu min¡¯s attack. The two of them exchanged a palm strike across space. A powerful pressure spread out instantly. Just the remaining power of this palm made the surrounding people dizzy. Their internal force was no longer active and they even spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot. Fu Shang took two steps back. The monk opposite him did not move at all. The girl in red clutched her chest and looked up at fan Xiu with her beautiful eyes. There was aplicated look in her eyes as blood trickled down from the corner of her lips. [ system 677 is ying dead. ] Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s life was over again. This was more serious than any of the previous times! The first time they met, he actually hit the host with a palm until the host vomited blood. The ball of light nced at the blood at the corner of the girl¡¯s lips. In his heart, he silently offered an incense stick to the heavenly Dao. Fan Xiu retracted his snow-white fingers and tightened his grip on the scepter. There was a sh of doubt in his eyes. He didn¡¯t feel any spiritual energy fluctuations from this person. He squinted his eyes and looked at Fu min with an emotionless gaze. Fan Xiu instantly understood the reason. This girl¡­ It was a demon.. Chapter 406 - 406: Fate with Buddha (9)_1 Chapter 406: Fate with Buddha (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 At first, everyone was shocked by Fu min¡¯s sudden increase in strength. How did this demonic woman suddenly be so powerful? she was clearly a weakling before this. Fu Shang sneered. Jun Heng was really challenging her limits more and more. She clutched at her throbbing chest. There was still a suffocating feeling in her heart, and she couldn¡¯t hold her breath. The young girl¡¯s facepletely darkened. She said coldly, ¡°¡±You monk, why are you meddling in other people¡¯s business?¡± Fan Xiu sped his hands together. He still had that cold coffin face. His light-colored lips opened and closed, benefactor, the sea of bitterness is boundless. Turn back and you¡¯ll be back. Fu Shang didn¡¯t want to waste time with him. He raised his head and red at fan Xiu before he turned around and left. Fu min left in a sh. Holy monk,¡± someone said anxiously,¡± that demoness is trying to escape. Please catch her quickly. We can¡¯t let her cause any harm to the world. that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Holy monk, this demoness is very powerful. If you let her go this time, she will definitelye back to kill us in the future. The snow-robed monk did not answer. He looked indifferently at the man who had just stabbed Fu Shang and shook his head slightly,¡± how can he cultivate with such a violent heart? ¡± Fan Xiu waved his snow-white sleeves. Everyone felt their feet sink, and then the spirit energy in their bodies dissipated. Without spiritual energy, this meant that they could be ughtered at will. This made everyonein, ¡°¡±Holy monk, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°Holy monk, why did you seal our spiritual energy?¡± Fan Xiu said indifferently. ¡°Your hearts aren¡¯t good, so I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll be difficult for you to make any achievements on the path of cultivation. 1 only punished him a little when he was about to attack a little girl. I¡¯ll seal your spiritual energy for an hour, then you can climb down the mountain by yourself.¡± Just as he finished speaking. The snow-white figure had already disappeared. Leaving behind a bunch of grumbling people. what does this monk mean? he actually wants us to climb down such a high mountain on foot. Isn¡¯t he joking? ¡± that¡¯s right. I don¡¯t know what that damn monk is doing. He¡¯s so annoying¡­ All of them had ugly faces. It was an incisive disy of ingratitude. They did not even consider that if fan Xiu had not saved them, they would have all died under Fu min¡¯s sword. * In the vast and quiet forest. Ancient trees covered the sky, and dark green vines spiralled up everywhere. It was alreadyte at night, and from time to time, there would be the chirping of birds or insects. asionally, there would be ck shadows passing by behind them, but he didn¡¯t know what kind of animals they were. Fu Shang stood beside a towering ancient tree and held onto a branch. He then bent down and spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡®Damn it¡­ The monk did not hold back at all just now, and she could only use a very small part of her power in the small world, but she could not defeat him¡­ This made Fu min feel defeated and sullen. The sound of a broken branch came from behind her. Fu Shang was shocked and turned around subconsciously, only to see the snow-robed monk standing behind her. This person¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes looked straight at him. There was no probing in his gaze. It was empty, nothing. The scepter in his hand was pressed against the ground. Her snow-white robe was clearly dragging on the soil, but strangely, it was still spotless. Fan Xiu raised his finger. He handed her a clean handkerchief. Fu Shang looked back expressionlessly and nced at the handkerchief.. Of course, she didn¡¯t take it and sneered,¡± what? You still want to help them deal with me, monk?¡± Chapter 407 - 407: Fate with Buddha (10)1 Chapter 407: Fate with Buddha (10)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fan Xiu did not reply, nor did he retract his hand. He raised the handkerchief with his fair fingertips, his lines beautiful, and his calm voice rang out, ¡°¡±Wipe it.¡± This person¡¯s temperament was too clean, so Holy that it made people want to pull him down to the mortal world and stain him with the mud of the mortal world. Fu Shang took the handkerchief without a word. He wiped his blood-stained lips. The pure white handkerchief was stained with blood, as if it could never be wiped off. It was like its master ¡­ He fell into the mortal world. Fu min held the handkerchief in his hand and smiled sarcastically, what do you mean by this? ¡± Why, after you hurt me, you¡¯re suddenly showing me mercy and taking pity on me?¡± ¡°Eh? The Holy monk¡­¡± The girl¡¯s voice was charming and her legs were soft. This deliberately gentle ending was like a kitten¡¯s ws, tickling people¡¯s hearts. Unfortunately, the target of the seduction was not moved at all. Fan Xiu looked at Fu min as if he was looking at a bird, a fish, and a beast. There was no warmth in his eyes at all. He said, ¡°¡±You are a demon.¡± This was a statement and not a question. Fan Xiu had directly exposed Fu min¡¯s identity. The young girl tilted her head. ¡°So?¡± A wicked smile shed across her exquisite and beautiful eyes, and the tattered red dress she was wearing added a bit of evilness to her. The snow-robed monk¡¯s expression was calm. ¡°You¡¯ll have toe with me,¡± If it was before, Fu min might really follow his little Tian Tian happily, but now, he was rebellious. How could she be willing to surrender? ¡°On what basis?¡± Fan Xiu stared at her and slowly opened his mouth, ¡°¡±You¡¯re a great demon. The human world isn¡¯t a ce for you to stay.¡± Fu Shang sneered. A cold and charming voice sounded. ¡°I shouldn¡¯t stay in this world? The passage between the human world and the demon world has been closed. Holy monk, are you going to send me to hell?¡± Upon hearing this. Fan Xiu furrowed his brows slightly, and a hint of conflict shed across his calm and indifferent eyes. He quickly made his choice. It was still the same sentence. ¡°You muste with me.¡± This demon¡¯s cultivation was too profound. If she was allowed to remain in the mortal world, it would definitely set off a bloody storm. This was something that fan Xiu did not want to see. They didn¡¯t agree. Fan Xiu and Fu min still started fighting. The wind from the palm hit his face, and the powerful force split the surrounding trees apart. The birds and beasts within a radius of a hundred miles instantly fled in all directions. The two palms met. Fu Shang knew he was no match for the enemy. The young girl¡¯s slender fingers acted mischievously and actually grabbed the monk¡¯s fair wrist, scratching it a little. He felt a cold and soft touch on his wrist. The snow-robed monk was stunned. There was a hint of confusion in her clean and beautiful eyes, but it onlysted for a moment before it turned into a faint anger. He pursed his light-colored lips. Fan Xiu took out a magical weapon and tied Fu min¡¯s hands together in one smooth motion. It was inevitable that there would be skin contact with her hands, which made the girl¡¯s eyes sh with a bit of evilness. She stretched out her red tongue and licked her little white fangs as she teased. monk, aren¡¯t you monks supposed to stay away from women? you touched my hand, so you have to take responsibility¡­ The Banshee¡¯s exquisite and beautiful eyes. Charming, but also mixed with the innocence of a young girl. It was a pity that fan Xiu was a rock. Hearing the word ¡®woman¡¯ from Fu Shang¡¯s mouth, the monk¡¯s pure eyes paused for a moment, and a hint of doubt shed across his eyes. He didn¡¯t know much about this and he didn¡¯t know if Fu min was telling the truth. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± The snow-robed monk chided softly. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes met with this Holy and beautiful face, and his eyes were dazed. A sentence instantly appeared in his mind. The green bamboo were all dharmakayas.. Chapter 408 - 408: Fate with Buddha (11)_1 Chapter 408: Fate with Buddha (11)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s hands were tied up. She tried to break free from the demon binding chain, but found that her strength was confined. The spirit power in her dantian was scattered and could not be condensed at all. Fu Shang was a little angry. This person had directly sealed her spiritual power. Looking at the flustered and exasperated demon in front of him, fan Xiu turned his head away and walked forward, leaving only his back to Fu min. His snow-white Kasaya seemed as if it would never be stained by dust. Fu min naturally wouldn¡¯t follow them obediently. But she didn¡¯t know what the monk was up to, but her feet couldn¡¯t help but step forward. The young girl¡¯s demonically beautiful eyes were filled with an evil aura. Azy voice sounded, casually teasing the monk in snow. ¡°Holy monk, what is the meaning of this? are you going to snatch me away just because you see my beauty?¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s expression did not change. He ignored Fu min¡¯s teasing. His fingers that were holding the ck Buddha beads paused and his thin lips parted slightly. ¡°You¡¯re cruel by nature, and you¡¯ll kill anyone you don¡¯t like. If 1 let you live in the human world, I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ll cause chaos sooner orter. Seeing that you haven¡¯t killed anyone yet, I¡¯ll let you go after I¡¯ve educated you.¡± Fu Shang sneered. Edify? ¡°Enlighten me? how does the Holy monk want to enlighten me? Cripple me or just kill me? Jiang Yu is just a demon, I¡¯m afraid he can¡¯t bear the teachings of a Holy monk.¡± The young girl¡¯s words were full of thorns and were very entric. Fan Xiu did not seem to have caught on to the main point. He stopped in his tracks and nced sideways at the red-robed demon behind him.¡±You¡¯re Jiang Yu?¡±
  • Fu Shang repliedzily. She didn¡¯t even lift her eyes. She stared at her toes and no one knew what she was thinking.
    • Fan Xiu replied,¡±although the passageway between the human world and the demon world has been closed, there is still a way.¡± In this world, there are several ces where the two worlds meet. If we happen to meet, 1 will send you back to where you should go.¡± His words might be afort. ¡°What if 1 don¡¯t?¡± Fu Shang asked coldly. Fan Xiu did not say anything more. His attitude was clear. He would not let Fu Chen go. Fan Xiu¡¯s purpose foring out this time was to find the border between the human and demon world, and then seal it one by one. The war between the human race and the demon race 16 years ago had left many human cultivators dead and wounded. Many of the disciples that had been cultivated by many sects for many years had died in this war, and countless efforts had gone to waste. Of course, the demon race also suffered a great loss. Half were dead or injured. If not for shuntian Prefecture¡¯s snow-robed Holy monk fan Xiu¡¯s intervention to stop the war from continuing, the spiritual energy Foundation of the entire cultivation world would have been destroyed. The demi-humans were defeated and promised to leave the human world. The passageway between the human world and the demon world was closed. It was also at this moment that the newborn Jiang Yu was left in the human world by the Demon King and demon Empress. 16 years had passed. The little princess of the demon race had grown into a beautifuldy. After so many years, the human world had recuperated. Logically speaking, there should be no more demon race in this world. However, the recent events all showed that there were still some demons left out in this world. This had rmed fan Xiu toe forward. After some investigation, he found that there were several space cracks between the human and demon worlds. Over the years, demons would sneak in from time to time. Sure enough. It was only his second day out, and he had already encountered a monster, and an extremely powerful one at that.. Chapter 409 - 409: Fate with Buddha (12)1 Chapter 409: Fate with Buddha (12)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fan Xiu nced at Fu min, his pure and holy eyes were filled with confusion. His eyshes were long and curved, reflecting the moonlight. He had lived for many years, but he could not tell what this demon¡¯s true form was. He only knew that she should not be an adult yet, and her bloodline had not yet awakened, but she was already so powerful¡­ This caused fan Xiu to fall into deep thought. Fu Shang suddenly stopped moving. Sheid down on a rock, not caring about the dust on it at all. It was as if she had no bones in her body, and she refused to move. Fan Xiu looked over indifferently. you¡¯ve sealed my spiritual energy. I can¡¯t move anymore. I need to rest. Fu Shang replied. The road was indeed rugged and difficult to walk on. There were vines wrapped around the ancient trees everywhere, and one would trip if they were not careful. It was dark and they could not see clearly. Fu Shang almost sprained his foot. She had a bad temper to begin with. Seeing that the monk was her little Tiantian, she had to bear with it. If it was someone else, Fu min would have already fought to the death with him. Fan Xiu did not object. He turned his head and looked around. In the end, he picked a clean spot and sat down cross-legged to chant. Fan Xiu raised one of his hands and ced it in front of his chest. His other hand was holding a string of ancient prayer beads. The beads were very ck in color, and against the White of his finger, they looked even whiter. His thin lips opened and closed, spitting out obscure and difficult-to-understand Scriptures. Fu Shang was speechless. He had been ignored. The young girl¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes looked up, and there was a bit of evil in them. It was obvious that she was up to no good. She stood up sneakily and moved towards fan Xiu¡¯s direction. She was getting closer and closer to him. Fu min picked up a de of grass and held it in his hand. A tender green grass tip was shakily pinched by a white and tender hand. It then slowly moved closer to the snow-robed monk and was about to poke the tall nose of this person. Fan Xiu opened his eyes. He looked at Fu min coldly, the kind of coldness that had no emotion. He was not angry, as if he was looking at a naughty cat or dog. He scolded, ¡°¡±Nonsense.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s hand stopped in its tracks. The de of grass was also held in her palm and did not move forward. Not angry? Fu Shang was confused. Fan Xiu ignored her and closed his eyes, silently reciting the Scriptures. He felt the corner of his clothes being pulled. The snow-robed monk opened his eyes and looked at Fu Shang¡¯s hand that was holding onto his clothes. He frowned slightly and then looked at the red-robed demon in front of him. He tilted his head and gave him a sweet smile,¡± Holy monk, I want to change my clothes. Fan Xiu was speechless. He was stunned for a moment before he pulled the corner of his clothes out of the young girl¡¯s fair and tender hands. He opened his mouth and said indifferently,¡± why are you telling me this? you can go and change yourself. ¡°I don¡¯t have any other clothes,¡± Fu Shang replied. ¡°So?¡± fan Xiu frowned. ¡°Since you¡¯re taking me away, then everything 1 own is Naturally Yours to manage,¡± Fu Shang said as if it was only natural. As she spoke, she looked at her tattered red clothes in disgust. Holy monk, you don¡¯t want to see a girl in tattered clothes following behind you, do you? People will think that you¡¯ve done something bad to me.¡± Fu min was not embarrassed at all as she blurted out such words without any restraint. Her beautiful eyes were staring straight at fan Xiu. The snow-robed monk¡¯s beautiful eyebrows twitched. He was not good with words. He waspletely helpless when he encountered such a troublesome demon.. Chapter 410 - 410: Fate with Buddha (13)_1 Chapter 410: Fate with Buddha (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fan Xiu¡¯s personality was cold. However, he had a kind heart and a Buddhist heart. He hadpassion for all living beings. Otherwise, he would not have saved that group of people just now. Most cultivators from the righteous path would have a strong sense of disdain towards the demon race, but fan Xiu was different. In his eyes, all the living beings in the world were equal. So even if Fu min was a demon, he was not angry at all for being so presumptuous in front of him. The body was like a Bodhi, and the heart was like ss. This was referring to fan Xiu. The monk pondered for a while and with a wave of his hand, he removed the seal on Fu min¡¯s hand. He then pointed his finger at her forehead and a silver light entered her body. Feeling his power returning to him, Fu Shang was confused, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Fan Xiu retracted his hand and lowered his eyes. I thought about it. It¡¯s really not appropriate to bring you around. You¡¯re a demon, and you can¡¯t get used to such a restrained life.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return your spiritual energy to you, but I¡¯ve ced another restriction on your body. You¡¯re not allowed to have any thoughts of killing, or you¡¯ll suffer the punishment of the restriction.¡± This was the first time fan Xiu had spoken such a long sentence. Hearing this, Fu Shang¡¯s anger rose. What right did this person have to control her? She felt an inexplicable grievance in her heart. Fan Xiu took out a bag from his sleeve and passed it to Fu min, ¡°¡±There¡¯s some money in here. If you want to buy clothes, it should be enough.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She looked deeply at fan Xiu, and her red lips curved into an arc. monk, you can¡¯t control me. I¡¯ll be an adult in two years at most. Your restriction can trap me for a while, but it can¡¯t trap me forever.¡± When she became an adult. The Phoenix Fire was enough to incinerate everything in this world. ¡°You have to know that I¡¯m a Yao. It¡¯s my nature to love killing. If you really want to stop me from killing, you might as well kill me before I¡¯m of age.¡± Fan Xiu furrowed his brows and looked at her, his indifferent eyes shing with a few traces of coldness. He seemed to be angry. This stalemate continued for a while. The snow-robed monk did not say anything. He turned and left. He was as light as a feather. Soon, the snow disappeared from their sight. As heined about how Jun Heng was getting more and more reckless, Fu min turned around and walked in the opposite direction of the man. They left in two different directions. * It was the end of summer. In the evening, the weather gradually turned cold. The orange-yellow sunset glow in the distance was beautiful. The night breeze was strong, brewing the gentleness of summer. Fu Shang sneaked into a Clothing store and took a set of clothes. He dressed up and went to the biggest casino in the city. He had earned a lot. At first, the people in the casino were not happy to let her go, but after being beaten up and ripped off by Fu min, they finally sent this great aunt away with a bitter face. Fu min sneaked into the clothing store and left an ingot of gold on the counter. Waving a folding fan in his hand, Fu Shang, who was disguised as a young master, swaggered through the bustling night market and asionally threw flirtatious nces at the girls on the street. Many people turned to look at her. Fu min¡¯s male outfit was too suave, especially the unbridled look on his face. Even the corners of his eyes and the tip of his brows were emitting a devilish aura. No one suspected that he was a little girl. They asked what Fu min was doing. She was bored out of her mind to go and watch a good show. He had also visited the brothel, and there was really nothing to do.. Chapter 411 - 411: Fate with Buddha (14)_1 Chapter 411: Fate with Buddha (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 That monk had ced that damn restriction on her. He probably wouldn¡¯t be able to finish his task of killing song Yu ¡®er and Qin Wanwan in a short time. But it didn¡¯t matter, at most two years. When she came of age, she would be able to burn this thing with the true Phoenix Fire. In this world, Fu min didn¡¯t really want her little Tian Tian. That guy was so cold that she didn¡¯t want to be stuck in his cold ass. ¡ª>_¡ª> He had just sat in the teahouse for a while. As expected, no matter where one was, the teahouse was the fastest ce to get news. Fu min had also heard about the strange things that happened in this city. This was a small town isted from the rest of the world. Although it was still considered prosperous and lively, it was not well-informed. The people living here did not know that there were cultivators in the world. This was supposed to be a Pure Land. Unfortunately, some strange things had happened recently. At night. Every household in this city would close their doors and not go out. Originally, the small city at night should be bustling and lively with vendors setting up stalls and many peopleing out to y. However, during this period of time. As soon as the sun set. The pedestrians on the street would immediately disappear without a trace. Every house¡¯s door was tightly shut. That was because a ghost had appeared. Every night after the sun set, a ghost would knock on a person¡¯s door. The next day, a person would die in the small town. The city was in a state of panic. Later on, the people realized that as long as the door of the house was locked, ghosts could not enter. Therefore, as soon as the sun set, the pedestrians in the city would disappear, and the doors of every house would be closed. Fu Shang thought this was strange. This small world was an immortal cultivation ne, so logically speaking, there shouldn¡¯t be any ghosts. But if it wasn¡¯t a ghost, then who could it be, and for what purpose would they be causing trouble here? This piqued her curiosity. The sun had set. Thest ray of sunlight struggled until it disappeared. The night was pitch-ck, silent, and eerie. A Pale Moon hung high in the sky. The cold wind howled. Standing on the empty street, one could asionally hear the rustling of the leaves. The silence outside was terrifying, as if the darkness was about to devour everything. People didn¡¯t dare to think too much and could only wait for the arrival of dawn. Fu Shang stood at the entrance of a small alley. She thought for a moment and was just about to fly up to the roof when she unexpectedly discovered that her spirit energy had mysteriously disappeared. He heard the sound of footstepsing from not far away. There was a knock on the door. Fu min knew that the so-called ghost was here. Without spiritual energy, Fu min was a little scared of this ghost. Although he wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, after going through the modern world and watching some horror movies, he still felt a sense of fear. Fu Shang realized that she was really afraid of ghosts. Seeing the approaching footsteps, Fu Shang subconsciously backed away. He was caught off guard. A slender hand covered Fu Shang¡¯s lips and pulled her back. The two of them hid in the alley. An unfamiliar fragrance wafted over. It was the familiar corner of the snow-white robe. With her mouth covered, Fu Shang turned around and blinked her beautiful and innocent peach blossom eyes. She saw that the person who covered her mouth and nose was the monk in the snow-colored clothes. Subconsciously, Fu Shang opened his mouth to say something. Then, fan Xiu shook his head and raised his free hand. He ced a finger on his lips and made a shushing gesture. He gestured for her to not speak. Fu Shang nodded his head obediently and looked at fan Xiu, signaling him to put his hand down.. Chapter 412 - 412: Fate with Buddha (15)_1 Chapter 412: Fate with Buddha (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 There was a squeak. It was the sound of the door opening. The sound of footsteps gradually faded away and fan Xiu and Fu min looked at each other subconsciously. They could see the confusion in each other¡¯s eyes. It was obvious that both of them knew about the strange incident in this small city. That was why she was puzzled as to why there were still people who did not close their doors at night. After the ghost had left, fan Xiu released his hand from Fu Xuan¡¯s lips. ¡°Why is the Floly monk here?¡± Fu Shang asked. The snow-robed monk looked down at her and gathered his sleeves, my name is fan Xiu. He didn¡¯t seem to be used to the name ¡®Holy monk¡¯. Fu Shang called out to him. ¡°Do you know what¡¯s going on?¡± The young girl pouted her lips at the ce where the ghost had just walked past andined,¡± and I don¡¯t know why my spiritual power is gone ¡­ Fan Xiu lowered his eyes and said indifferently. ¡°My spiritual energy is also gone.¡± Fu Shang:¡±??¡± Fan Xiu nced at her indifferently and turned to leave. After taking two steps, he realized that Fu min had not followed him. He then stopped in his tracks and turned back in confusion. He lifted his snow-colored sleeve. The monk¡¯s thin lips parted slightly,e here, follow me. Fan Xiu¡¯s intention was for Fu min to pull on his sleeve. Fu min didn¡¯t argue. He stepped forward and grabbed fan Xiu¡¯s sleeve. Looking at the other party¡¯s tall and straight back, his eyes seemed to be in a daze as he thought to himself. This person was really simr to Jun Heng¡­ She pulled on fan Xiu¡¯s sleeve and whispered, ¡°¡±Hey, fan Xiu, aren¡¯t you the one who bemoans the state of the universe and pities the most? That ghost has already gone to that family¡¯s house. Why aren¡¯t you worried at all, and you don¡¯t have any intention of saving it?¡± She was not mocking fan Xiu. Fu min was really confused. The man stopped in his tracks and hesitated for a moment before saying,¡± this small city shouldn¡¯t be the real world, and these people don¡¯t really exist. We¡¯re trapped in an illusion, so we can¡¯t use spirit energy. Because everything was fake, there was no need to save him. Fan Xiu¡¯s tone was still calm. Hearing this, Fu Shang¡¯s hair stood on end. She was so smart that she guessed it almost instantly,¡± so, in this world, the ghost is a real ghost? ¡± Fan Xiu nodded slowly. Fu Shang¡¯s heart broke into pieces. She still didn¡¯t want to give up and continued to ask, ¡°¡±If we were caught by that ghost, would we die?¡± Fan Xiu shook his head. Fu min¡¯s eyes were filled with hope. However, the other party¡¯s next wordspletely shattered her heart into pieces. She couldn¡¯t even put her heart back together. I don¡¯t know either. The night fog came, and the night was a little cold. The sky was not pure ck, but there was an endless dark blue in the darkness, painting the sky and stretching into the distance. There were almost no stars in the night sky. The atmosphere was really scary. Fu Shang¡¯s heart was in his throat as he clutched fan Xiu¡¯s sleeve tightly. asionally, something would sh behind him, and it would be a ck shadow. A chill ran down his back. Fu Shang burrowed into fan Xiu¡¯s embrace and wrapped his arms around fan Xiu¡¯s waist. He buried his head in fan Xiu¡¯s chest and his body trembled. He was barely able to force out the words. ¡°Fan Xiu, I¡¯m afraid.¡± The monk¡¯s body clearly stiffened. He had never had such close contact with a girl before. Even if she was a demon, she was still a real girl.. Chapter 413 - 413: Fate with Buddha (16)1 Chapter 413: Fate with Buddha (16)1 Trantor: 549690339 But Fu min was really scared. Her body was shaking. Fan Xiu did not know whether to push her away or not. ¡°You, you let me go first.¡± The monk¡¯s cold voice sounded a little embarrassed. Fu Shang remained unmoved. Initially, she was really afraid but when she saw that the man did not push her away, Fu min went with the flow andid in fan Xiu¡¯s arms, not getting up and taking advantage of the beauty. The red-clothed evildoer shook his head. ¡°1 won¡¯t let go, I¡¯m scared,¡± he said pitifully. He said with confidence. The soft and soft jiaojiao in his arms had lost her usual sharpness. At this moment, Fu min really looked like a little girl who was afraid of ghosts. This made the monk¡¯s merciful heart soften a little. That pair of cold eyes turned gentle, and fan Xiu softened his voice, consoling, ¡°¡±Let me go first, 1 won¡¯t leave you alone. With our current situation, it¡¯s not convenient for us to deal with any situation ¡­¡± Fan Xiu advised her for a while. Only then did Fu Shang reluctantly agree to let go of the monk¡¯s arm, but she turned around and tightly held the monk¡¯s slender fingers. Fan Xiu frowned. But in the end, he did not let go of Fu Shang¡¯s hand. They stayed there for a long time. The night was long. The pale moonlight shone through the shadows of the trees, creating white spots on the dark ground. In the deste forest in the distance, the trees stood tall, wet from the dew and reflecting the silver white light of the moon. On the quiet and empty road. Not even a dog¡¯s bark could be heard. Under such circumstances, Fu min actually swayed and his head started to tap. In the end, he leaned on fan Xiu¡¯s shoulder and fell into a deep sleep. He felt a light pressure on his shoulder. Fan Xiu¡¯s closed eyes lifted and his long eyshes fluttered open. His gaze fell on Fu min. The weather was a little cold and the youngdy¡¯s body was trembling slightly. Fan Xiu did not push her away. He continued to close his eyes and twirled the ck prayer beads in his hand. He silently recited the Scriptures that he had memorized by heart. At this time, he actually recited two sentences wrongly. All living beings of the six realms stirred up dust¡­ The next morning. Fu min slowly woke up. The pale and blinding sunlight shone on her face, making it difficult for her to open her eyes. She subconsciously raised her hand to block it. Under her head was an unfamiliar shoulder. Fu Shang was stunned. She raised her eyes to look at fan Xiu and happened to fall into his pure and holy eyes. At this moment, there was a slightlyplicated look in his clear eyes, and it was an emotion that no one could understand. Fu Shang sat up straight and coughed lightly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± The snow-robed monk shook his head and raised his hand to rub his sore shoulders. He said indifferently, ¡°¡±It¡¯s fine,¡± Yesterday, in order to amodate Fu min. Fan Xiu¡¯s shoulders had been nted almost the entire night, and it was naturally ufortable. Through a short period of interaction with this person. Fu min roughly understood fan Xiu¡¯s character. He looked cold. Yes, he was really cold. He didn¡¯t have much emotion, which made people think that he had some emotional disorder. She was kind and had no bottom line. She even looked a little silly and sweet. Just likest night, as a monk, he was actually willing to let her, a Banshee, sleep on his shoulder for the entire night. Fu Shang asked,¡±fan Xiu, do you know how to break through this illusion?¡± Do you have any clues?¡± The snow-robed monk lowered his eyes and shook his head. ¡°I don¡¯t know much about this Dao.¡±
  • Fu Shang mumbled and lowered his head in defeat..
    • Chapter 414 - 414: Fate with Buddha (17)_1 Chapter 414: Fate with Buddha (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After hesitating for a moment, fan Xiu voiced out his doubts. ¡°Did you juste here yesterday?¡± yes. Fu Shang nodded. Fan Xiu lowered his eyes,¡± that¡¯s it then. The flow of time here is different from the outside world. I¡¯ve been here for three days. Fu min and fan Xiu had only parted ways yesterday, but fan Xiu had already been here for three days ¡­ The more he thought about it, the more terrified he felt, causing him to shiver. She raised her eyes suspiciously. She extended a fair finger and poked fan Xiu¡¯s shoulder. The snow-robed monk looked at her in confusion. Fu Shang narrowed his eyes,¡± you are really a fan Xiu, right? Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s that ghost¡­¡± She was suddenly a little worried. Wasn¡¯t this how the horror movies she had seen before yed out? ¡ª?_¡ª> Fan Xiu was speechless. The atmosphere was heavy but after hearing what Fu min said, he felt likeughing. He didn¡¯t have time to speak. A small, soft hand touched him and pressed against his chest for two seconds. This time, fan Xiu was truly stunned. He took a step back in a panic and chided her in a cold voice, ¡°¡±Jiang Yu, you¡¯re being ridiculous.¡± The young girl looked at him in confusion. what are you so excited about? I just wanted to see if your heart was beating. Who knows if you¡¯re the one who changed ¡­ Towards the end, Fu min grumbled. He knew that he had misunderstood. Fan Xiu¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with embarrassment. He lowered his eyshes and said in a soft voice,¡± but you can¡¯t do this ¡­ Her words were a little cute. Fu min actually felt that this person was being wronged. She waved her hand and said helplessly. Alright, alright. I know that you¡¯re a monk and don¡¯t get close to women. I won¡¯t touch you, alright? ¡± As she spoke, Fu Shang raised her hand and patted fan Xiu¡¯s shoulder like a pair of brothers. However, when she recalled what she had just said, her hand froze in mid-air and she retracted it as if nothing had happened. ¡°Um, 1¡¯11 go over there to see what happenedst night.¡± Fu Shang walked forward. Fan Xiu followed behind her, neither too fast nor too slow. ¡°These days, I found that the ones killed by ghosts were all men. 1 heard from people who saw the ghost that it was a female ghost.¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s sudden question caused Fu min to stop in his tracks. A few thoughts shed through his mind and he narrowed his eyes,¡± what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I have a guess,¡± fan Xiu replied. Fu Shang stared at him, signaling for him to continue. ¡°That female ghost is here for revenge.¡± ¡°Karma reincarnates. Ghosts will usually only find those who were rted to her by karma in life.¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s thin lips opened and closed, and he spoke in a very serious manner. Looking at his Sage-like appearance, he looked like a legendary quack, and it was quite scary. ¡°You mean, the men who are dead now are the ones who harmed the female ghost?¡± Fu Shang asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a guess,¡± fan Xiu replied. didn¡¯t you say that this world is an illusion?¡± Fu min asked. ¡°This is just a guess,¡± fan Xiu replied calmly. Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re so awesome. With one hand on fan Xiu¡¯s sleeve, Fu min walked forward towards the house where the incident happenedst night. They had just reached the main entrance. He saw a group of people gathered there. Fu Shang and fan Xiu stood at the back of the crowd and because of their outstanding looks, many people turned their attention to them.. Chapter 415 - 415: Fate with Buddha (18)1 Chapter 415: Fate with Buddha (18)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang randomly picked a girl from the crowd and asked with a smile, ¡°¡±Little girl, what¡¯s going on?¡± The little girl was thin and her skin was fair. She had a small face the size of a palm and two frighteningly big eyes. She looked to be about 14 or 15 years old and seemed to be malnourished. She wasn¡¯t very pretty, but she was pretty. His face was pale and he looked like a ghost. Fu min was shocked. ¡°Sister, what do you want to ask me?¡± the little girl asked weakly. Fu Shang lowered his voice. ¡°I want to ask you who the dead person is.¡± A strange smile appeared on the little girl¡¯s face, which made her pale face look even more sinister. Oh, the one who died. That¡¯s the son of Minister Zhao. Fu Shang continued,¡±then little sister, do you know¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, some passersby were already looking at Fu Chen with a strange look and pointing at him. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this girl? She¡¯s so pretty, but it¡¯s a pity that she has a problem with her brain ¡­¡± it looks like it. It¡¯s broad daylight. Why are you talking to the air? ¡± Upon hearing this. Fu Shang subconsciously looked at the two men and suddenly felt a chill on his back. When he turned back and looked at the little girl, he was stunned. He discovered a very strange thing. The little girl had disappeared. It was as if he had disappeared into thin air. Fu Shang stood rooted to the ground. Her beautiful peach blossom eyes were dazed. Everything around her, including the numb and cold faces of the pedestrians, seemed to be devouring her. Even the sunlight that came in her face was cold. Then, a slender hand grabbed Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and shook it slightly. ¡°Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu!¡± Only then did Fu mine back to his senses. The snow-robed monk¡¯s beautiful face was filled with worry. He held Fu min¡¯s hand and pulled her to a quiet ce before he asked, ¡°¡±What happened to you just now?¡± Fu Shang asked. ¡°You just¡­ Did you see me talking to a little girl?¡± Under Fu min¡¯s expectant gaze ¡­ Fan Xiu shook his head slowly, his thin lips opening and closing. ¡°What I saw just now was you talking to a ball of air.¡± Fu Shang: She was starting to doubt her life. It was broad daylight. It was like seeing a ghost. Fu min looked around and after making sure that there was no one around, he walked closer to fan Xiu and whispered in his ear,¡± 1 might have seen a ghost¡­ The young girl¡¯s lips opened and closed. The hot breath she exhaled hit the man¡¯s white ear, making it slightly itchy. Fu Shang then roughly described the girl¡¯s appearance and after listening to the whole story, fan Xiu¡¯s brows gradually furrowed. It was a little girl in her teens. She looked thin and weak, and her eyes were big ¡­ Wasn¡¯t this what the female ghost looked like? ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± The snow-robed monk opened his mouth and suddenly said something that left Fu Shang dumbfounded,¡± ah? What her?¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s words were concise. ¡°That female ghost.¡± Fu Shang instantly exploded. What?¡± Tears fell from Fu min¡¯s eyes after he found out the truth. She was the only one who had seen a ghost in broad daylight¡­ Fu Shang¡¯s heart was filled with tears. She looked at the snow-robed monk in front of her with a wooden face, so, why am 1 the only one who can see that female ghost? could it be that she has her eyes on me?¡± Fan Xiu was silent for a moment. ¡°I¡¯ll protect you,¡± she consoled. the breakthrough should be on that girl. Since you can see her, she mighte to you again. At this moment. A soft girl¡¯s voice rang in Fu min¡¯s ears. It sounded very close yet also very far away, it was very strange. ¡°Of course..¡± Chapter 416 - 416: Fate with Buddha (19)_1 Chapter 416: Fate with Buddha (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 These words made one¡¯s blood run cold. A light sentence came from afar and it was like a demonic sound piercing through one¡¯s ears, causing a chill to run down Fu min¡¯s back. It gave off the feeling that he was being stared at by a cold and sticky animal. Fu Shang subconsciously clenched fan Xiu¡¯s hand and his heart skipped a beat. He quickly turned around and looked at the source of the voice. What she saw was the little girl she had met before. Fu Shang: The monk¡¯s clean, snow-white fingers were clenched. There was a sh of uneasiness between his brows. His intuition told him that he should not have such physical contact with a female demon. However, Fu min¡¯s reaction was not ambiguous at all. She was only holding his hand out of pure fear. If he acted too unnaturally, it would seem like he was making a mountain out of a molehill. Fan Xiu was in a dilemma. The monk¡¯s white ears turned a little red. His other hand clenched the Buddha beads tightly, and he silently recited the heart-clearing mantra that he was very familiar with. At this moment, fan Xiu had not realized that his attitude towards this female demon seemed to be too indulgent. There was no longer the usual indifference that kept people at arm¡¯s length. Fu min looked at the so-called female ghost and his smile froze. Ghost¡­ This was really a ghost! Resisting the urge to run away, Fu min hid behind fan Xiu and grabbed onto his sleeve. He then turned to the little girl and asked, ¡°¡±Why are you looking for me?¡± Fan Xiu was speechless. Following Fu Shang¡¯s line of sight, all they saw was an empty street. There was not a single person in sight. Thinking back to what he said to Fu min just now, the monk¡¯s beautiful eyes suddenly turned cold. He asked Fu min in a low voice, ¡°¡±She¡¯s here?¡± Fu Shang nodded. The little girl was sitting on a low mud wall. Her clothes were a little tattered, and her feet were not wearing shoes, swaying. There seemed to be some dark red marks on her feet. From a distance, it could be blood. The little girl tilted her head and looked at Fu min in confusion, ¡°¡±Sister, you seem to be afraid of me?¡± Being stared at by such a pair of ck eyes that made people tremble, any normal person would be a little scared. ¡°I¡¯m alright,¡± Fu Shang replied with a fake smile. The little girl jumped down from the low wall. She seemed to have broken her leg. Fu Shang clearly heard a crisp creaking sound. Even though it had been a long time, it was still quite creepy. It was exceptionally clear in the empty alley. The little girl lowered her head in confusion and looked at her foot. It was obviously twisted in an abnormal angle. She just nced at it casually, then raised her hand and bent her foot. Until the arc of his feet returned to normal. She patted her skirt in satisfaction, looking a little happy. Her pale and strange face was abnormally thin. Seeing such a strange scene. Fu Shang¡¯s legs turned to jelly. She wasn¡¯t afraid of anything, but she was really afraid of ghosts! Fan Xiu narrowed his eyes when he felt Fu min¡¯s fear. He lifted his wide sleeves and stood in front of Fu min in a protective stance. He then followed her line of sight and looked over. ¡°You¡¯re the creator of this illusion?¡± Even though he couldn¡¯t see the female ghost. However, fan Xiu was still as calm as ever. His eyes were cold and clear, as pure and wless as snow. ¡°What¡¯s your intention in creating this illusion?¡± Chapter 417 - 417: Fate with Buddha (20)1 Chapter 417: Fate with Buddha (20)1 Trantor: 549690339 He met fan Xiu¡¯s gaze. The little girl¡¯s body trembled subconsciously. She seemed to be a little afraid. Even though she knew that fan Xiu could not see her, but when she looked into his clear and almost Holy eyes, the little girl could not help but feel a sense of inferiority. It was like¡­ This extremely beautiful man was the Holy Buddha above the nine Heavens. And she was just a bug in a dirty ditch, a filth that could never see the light. The little girl gave a strange smile. She waved her hand in front of fan Xiu and cast a spell. In the next moment, fan Xiu was surprised to find that he could also see the little girl. He thought of his previous guess. Fan Xiu finally understood everything. This illusory world was created by this little girl, and everything here was maintained by her consciousness. In other words, she was the master of this world. Her thoughts were reality. The little girl started to introduce herself,¡± big brother, big sister, you¡¯re not from our city, are you? Xiao Wei has never seen such good-looking people like you¡­¡± As Xiao Wei exined. Fu min and fan Xiu had also heard some news. For example, Xiaowei was only 14 years old this year. She lived in an ordinary family in the East of the city and had been relying on her grandmother since she was young. The days passed by peacefully but happily. As she grew older, Xiao Wei¡¯s appearance became more and more beautiful, like a flower bud waiting to bloom. She was very beautiful. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. Xiao Wei was too beautiful, but neither she nor her grandmother could protect her beauty. It was a stormy night. The group of young Masters in the small town, as well as a few gangsters, had been drooling over this girl¡¯s beauty for a long time. He had broken into Xiaowei¡¯s house while he was drunk and killed Xiaowei¡¯s grandmother with a stick. He had ruined this young girl. Xiao Wei was tortured to death. After they sobered up, the group of people didn¡¯t expect to do such a thing. In a panic, they threw Xiaowei and her grandmother¡¯s bodies into a River. Destroy the corpse and erase all traces. The group of hooligans went on with their lives as usual and forgot about this matter after a few days ¡­ The grandmother and grandson who lived in the East of the city were gone just like that, and no one cared at all. When he was talking about this. Xiao Wei¡¯s expression was ferocious. She looked like a demon who had just climbed out of hell. Her eyes were red. Sheughed eerily. hehehe, but it¡¯s okay. They¡¯ll be able to apany me down there sooner orter. Xiao Wei¡¯s words undoubtedly admitted that she was the female ghost who had harmed people. After listening to everything. The snow-robed monk fell into a long silence. His eyes shed with grief and his hand holding the Buddha beads paused. Karma reincarnation. The sins of those people would eventually be retributed by him. He looked at the thin girl in front of him. ¡°Even if they¡¯re at fault, they deserve it.¡± What about the others, as far as 1 know¡­ You even killed a girl?¡± The monk lowered his long eyshes. He covered theplicated emotions that shed in his eyes. Fu min who was hiding behind fan Xiu felt that she was just here to be a bystander. A deep sense of defeat. Xiaowei smiled strangely and raised her pale and thin face innocently, it¡¯s not just that girl¡­ Big brother, 1 have something to tell you..¡± Chapter 418 - 418: Fate with Buddha (21)1 Chapter 418: Fate with Buddha (21)1 Trantor: 549690339 The little girl¡¯s sharp and shrillughter rang out. hahahaha, it¡¯s not just that girl. Big brother, let me tell you a secret¡­ Everyone here is already dead.¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s eyes narrowed. Her beautiful and indifferent eyes seemed to be covered with ice and snow, and it was bone-chilling cold. Something seemed to have shed through her mind in an instant, and a strong sense of defeat attacked her heart. He had neglected one thing. Why was it that even though they knew there were ghosts in the city, no one fled the city during the day? this was the strange thing. No wonder he felt that something was wrong the moment he walked into this small city. It was clearly still considered prosperous, but the entire city was shrouded in a deathly aura, and it was gloomy. Standing behind fan Xiu was Fu min. The things she learned today had refreshed her world view. Fan Xiu pinched the pitch-ck Buddha beads in his hand. ¡°Why? why did you kill all of them?¡± the monk asked in a deep voice. You could have just killed those beasts, those innocent people ¡­ What did they do wrong?¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s words were filled with obvious anger. The fingers holding the Buddha beads turned white. Xiaoweiughed out loud, and her strange and clear voice rang out. you¡¯re asking me why?¡± ¡°You know what? That day, before 1 was dragged into the house by those bastards, a girl passed by the door.¡± Xiao Wei became excited, and her voice became shrill. ¡°I asked her for help!¡± ¡°But that girl ignored me and ran away. She was the one who cut off myst life-saving straw! She deserves to die!¡± grandma was killed by them. They all deserve to die, all of them! As she became more and more emotional, the little girl¡¯s appearance also changed a little. Her fingernails gradually grew longer, and her teeth became sharp. He looked like a malicious ghost. Xiao Wei opened up her sharp blood red ws and pounced towards fan Xiu and Fu Shang. you guys, and you guys,e down and apany me!! She had actually attacked fan Xiu and Fu min. Fan Xiu stood in front of Fu min. The pity in his heart gradually faded away when he looked at this girl who had turned into a malicious ghost. The monk in the snow-white robe raised his cold and white wrist, and the string of ck Buddhist beads disappeared into thin air. It was gradually magnified. It became a chain that tightly bound Xiao Wei. Fan Xiu¡¯s eyes turned cold. He stared at the female ghost in front of him and was shocked. His face was already very ugly. Fan Xiu had just tried to recite the past life mantra. However, he was surprised to find that he couldn¡¯t ferry the soul of the female ghost in front of him. The reason was that Xiao Wei had killed too many people. She had caused the death of an entire city. Even the heavens were unwilling to release her. The string of Buddhist beads from fan Xiu. It was made of the purest things in the world and was best at dealing with demons and ghosts. Xiao Wei was tied up. The Buddha beads emitted a faint golden light that was Holy and bright. The female ghost screamed as she was burned. Her shrill cry almost resounded through the entire sky. The sky was about to cry. Arge group of crows flew over from the distance, as if they were foretelling something. This time, fan Xiu did not show any mercy. Xiao Wei was pitiful. However, in this city, the innocent people who died were all pitiful. One by one, happy families were broken, old people, new babies, and young people in their Prime ¡­ They were all dead. The female ghost¡¯s screams continued. Fan Xiu could not bear to look away. He sped his hands together and silently recited the Scriptures in his heart, praying to the gods and Buddhas.. Chapter 419 - 419: Fate with Buddha (22)1 Chapter 419: Fate with Buddha (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 Although he couldn¡¯t bear to. However, fan Xiu knew that he could not be soft-hearted. If this female ghost¡¯s soul could not be destroyed, then the souls of all the people in this city would be trapped here forever, never to be reincarnated. He and Jiang Yu would also be trapped in this ce, and they would not be able to leave until they died. At thest moment before her soul dissipated, the red-dressed female ghost changed into the appearance she had when she was alive. It was different from the thin little girl from earlier. Xiao Wei was very pretty now. Her eyes were pure and innocent. She was as young as a flower bud. Her eyes were full of the coyness of a girl. She seemed to have regained her rationality. Knowing that fan Xiu and Fu Shang were innocently involved, Xiao Wei lowered her eyes. She was tied up and lying on the ground. Her position was extremely twisted and ufortable. She struggled to raise her head. He looked at Fu min and fan Xiu. She apologized softly. The illusion shattered, and the space in front of him twisted and changed. In the end, it turned into pieces, and everything fell apart. Fan Xiu and Fu min also returned to reality. What he saw was the dark night. The night sky was as dark as ck velvet. There were no stars in the sky, and the night was too dark. The crescent moon had long since sunk, and the scenery on the ground was difficult to distinguish. The stars seemed to be afraid of the cold or the wind, and all of them disappeared into the dark sky. Fan Xiu lowered his eyes and saw that his hand was still being held by Fu Shang. His snow-white fingers moved as he tried to break free from Fu Shang¡¯s grip, but Fu Shang¡¯s grip only grew tighter. The snow-robed monk did not say anything more. He allowed the Banshee to hold his hand. Fu Shang blinked her eyes and looked around her. She finally realized that she had returned to reality and her heart was slightly relieved. As for everything that had just happened ¡­ There were a few things that Fu min didn¡¯t understand. She asked honestly,¡±Xiaowei said that everyone in the city is dead, so why are they still afraid of ghosts?¡± It was like ¡­ Those people still feel like they¡¯re alive.¡± Fan Xiu continued to look at his hand that was being held, and then replied. ¡°Those people are indeed dead. They were killed by Xiao Wei.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just that Xiao Wei¡¯s resentment was too strong, so she had the power to create an illusion. In that illusion, she was the rule. She turned into a ghost and killed a person every night. She made the entire city Live in pain and fear forever.¡± ¡°Keep doing this, the cycle goes on and on.¡± Fu Shang sighed and pulled back her hand. She touched her chin and said. ¡°You humans are too scary.¡± Fan Xiu was speechless. He nced at his empty hand and shifted his gaze again to his fair wrist. The string of ck Buddha beads was still in the same ce, not moving at all. It seemed to tell him that everything he had just experienced was an illusion. Just as fan Xiu was about to speak, his sleeve was suddenly tugged. He looked up with his pure and holy eyes and looked at Fu min with a puzzled expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The red-robed demonughed maliciously and looked at him. Brahmanism? Holy monk? ¡± You see, we¡¯ve been in that illusion for a few days and we¡¯ve be so familiar with each other ¡­¡± ¡°You see, can you make an exception for my restriction ¡­ Solve it?¡± The Banshee in red smiled with her eyes curved, and her beautiful and charming peach-shaped eyes sparkled. Being stared at so intently, the snow-robed monk¡¯s eyshes trembled, you ¡­ Fu min even shook the sleeve in his hand coyly.. Chapter 420 - 420: Fate with Buddha (23)1 Chapter 420: Fate with Buddha (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Holy monk ~¡± The Banshee¡¯s tone was soft, and her voice was deliberately gentle. The ending tone was slightly raised, like a kitten¡¯s ws, scratching people¡¯s hearts. She was seducing him. It was a pity that a certain someone was too otherworldly and did not understand Fu Shang¡¯s meaning. Fan Xiu only felt his heart skip a beat. The monk¡¯s calm heart skipped a beat when he saw Fu Shang¡¯s beautiful face. The words in his mind werepletely forgotten and he even forgot what he wanted to say. The words of rejection were stuck in her throat. Fan Xiu stared at Fu min for a long time. Only then did he slowly nod. He lowered his eyes and still warned, ¡°¡±I can help you remove the restriction, but¡­ Don¡¯t have any killing intent.¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s words were already a sign of weakness. Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She already had a rough idea of this person¡¯s personality. Fan Xiu was the kind of person who was truly merciful and would naturally detest killing. The fact that he was willing to release her from the seals was already beyond Fu min¡¯s expectations. After all, in fan Xiu¡¯s eyes, she should be a cruel and bloodthirsty person. Fu Shang thought for a moment and nodded,¡± yes, as long as others don¡¯t provoke me, I definitely won¡¯t kill innocents, okay? ¡± The monk gave a faint ¡°hmm.¡± She raised her snow-white fingertips and touched the girl¡¯s delicate eyebrows. A silver light shed. A cool, Jade-like touch was felt. Fu Shang was stunned. She remembered that thest time this person ced a restriction on her, it was through the air. Why was it that this time ¡­ As the snow-robed monk¡¯s expression was too indifferent and serious, his eyes were as cold as a Snow Lotus, making it impossible for one to think of any dirty thoughts. Fu min disdained his own guess. The little Tian Tian in this world was so serious. How could she have the idea that he was the one who wanted to take advantage of her? Feeling that the restraint between her brows was broken, Fu Shang¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction. She subconsciously raised her hand to Pat fan Xiu¡¯s shoulder to express her gratitude. However, under the cold gaze of the monk, Fu Shang¡¯s hand froze on the spot. Tsk, 1 forgot that this person is a monk. It could only be seen from afar ¡­ Fu Shang awkwardly touched his nose and exined,¡± well, fan Xiu, please don¡¯t mind it too much. In our demon race, we don¡¯t care much about the difference between men and women. You don¡¯t have to feel embarrassed! This exnation was better than not exining. Fan Xiu¡¯s eyes darkened even more. He nced at Fu min and turned around to leave without even saying a word. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± She chased after him. The snow-colored figure disappeared very quickly. Against the cold moonlight, she was as beautiful as a fairy under the moon. ¡°Fan Xiu, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to leave.¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m a little curious. Why isn¡¯t there any dust on your monk robe? Did you use some sort of dust-repelling magic ¡­¡± ¡°And where¡¯s that staff you were holding in your hand just now? Did you put it in your qiankun bag¡­¡± fan Xiu, why do you want to be. monk? it¡¯s so boring to be. monk. You have to abstain from meat. wine, smoking, and sex. What fun is there in your life ¡­ The demon in red did not stop talking throughout the entire journey, chattering non-stop, causing fan Xiu to have a headache. He stopped in his tracks and nced sideways at the demonically beautiful red-dressed female demon. He opened his mouth and asked indifferently, ¡°¡±Why are you following me?¡± Fu min blinked innocently and said. ¡°You¡¯re the only one I know,¡± Chapter 421 - 421: Fate with Buddha (24)1 Chapter 421: Fate with Buddha (24)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fan Xiu sped his hands together. ¡°I¡¯m a monk, so 1 shouldn¡¯t be too close to women. Please don¡¯t make things difficult for me, almsgiver,¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person was suddenly so polite and even called himself a poor monk, which made her a little ufortable. Little Tian Tian wanted to chase her away. Not happy (_) Fan Xiu walked away, aplicated look shed in his clear eyes, but it was only for a moment. He tightened his grip on the prayer beads in his hand and abandoned the chaotic thoughts in his mind. He muttered in his heart. Right and wrong turn around, the world of mortals is crazy, carefree and fearless. The Banshee¡¯s ethereal and sweet voice sounded behind him. In this empty Valley, it was particrly clear. ¡°Hey, monk.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t let me follow you, I have nothing to do. The only way is to seek revenge. If you want to seek revenge, you have to kill.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s words were clearly a threat. Fan Xiu knew this as well, but he still stopped in his tracks and turned around helplessly. His beautiful eyes were covered with ayer of frost as he stared at Fu Shang for a long time. In the end, hepromised. ¡°Fine, do as you wish.¡± The evildoer in red happily followed behind the monk. She casually plucked a green foxtail and held it in her mouth. With her male outfit, she looked like a sloppy young man. The reason why fan Xiu agreed to let Fu min follow him was because he felt that this female demon¡¯s nature was rebellious and unruly. She would definitely get tired of following him after a few days and would leave by then. They found a cave. He was meditating and resting inside. Fu Shang¡¯s entire body was limply leaning against the wall, as if he had no bones. He rubbed his stomach and called out to fan Xiu who was sitting opposite him,¡± hey, fan Xiu, I¡¯m hungry. The snow-robed monk opened his eyes. He was just about to say that he had brought some dry food with him. Then, he heard the female demon mumble.¡± I want to eat roasted pheasant, 1 want to eat roasted rabbit¡­ Roasted fish is not bad either. There were a lot of big white fish in the river just now, and they looked fat!¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were sparkling and her red lips opened and closed. She almost drooled at the mention of fish. I want to eat¡­ She looked up at fan Xiu and said eagerly, ¡°¡±Fan Xiu, let¡¯s go catch some fish to eat?¡± a ? The monk¡¯s beautiful eyes darkened. ¡°You are not allowed to kill.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s entire body withered. This monk was really annoying. She was about to salivate. Fan Xiu stood up and walked out of the cave. Fu Shang nced at him but did not ask him what he was going to do. He closed his eyes and rested. After a short while. Fan Xiu had returned with a bunch of red fruits. The fruits looked very fresh and there was some water on them. It seemed like they had been washed. He then passed some to Fu Shang. Fu Shang didn¡¯t reject the food. She was indeed hungry. He took a bite of the fruit. The sourness and sweetness were not bad. Although it was not as good as the meat, it was not bad. Looking at fan Xiu, Fu Shang tried to start a conversation,¡± hey, fan Xiu, how about I tell you a story?¡± The monk raised his head. He looked over indifferently and nodded. After that, Fu min told fan Xiu the story of Xu Xian and Bai suzhen. The two of them first met on the broken bridge and got to know each other because of an umbre. They fell in love at first sight and finally became husband and wife. Later, Xu Xian and the White Lady were separated by fahai¡­ Halfway through the story, fan Xiu¡¯s brows furrowed as he listened. He raised his snow-white finger and stopped Fu min from continuing. He then said coldly, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t want to hear it anymore.¡± Fu Shang:¡±??¡± He looked at fan Xiu¡¯s dark eyes. The girl held her cheeks and sighed helplessly. She stared at the wall and continued to be in a daze. He failed to strike up a conversation ¡­ As for why fan Xiu could not bear to listen to it anymore, it was because in the story of Xu Xian and the White Lady, fa hai, the monk, was an out-and-out evil person. Why did he want to break them up ¡­ Fan Xiu did not know either. At the thought of this demon marrying a human and having children ¡­ The snow-robed monk¡¯s Holy eyes darkened. He might also do something to break up the couple.. Chapter 422 - 422: Fate with Buddha (25)1 Chapter 422: Fate with Buddha (25)1 Trantor: 549690339 He realized that this was a rather terrifying thought. Fan Xiu¡¯s indifferent face stiffened for a moment, and the Buddha beads in his hands seemed to have be hot. He put his palms together and slowly began to recite the Buddhist scriptures to clear his heart. The snow-robed monk looked up at the red-robed demoness and sighed to himself. He was not as indifferent as he had imagined. His calm state of mind could still be chaotic. Many years ago. Fan Xiu had once made an oath in front of Buddha that in this life, he would serve Buddha with his body and not be tainted by the mortal world. The stone of his heart could not be changed. Remembering the oath, the snow-robed monk chanted Sutras in secret and abandoned the thoughts that shed through his mind. The next morning. When fan Xiu opened his eyes, what he saw was an empty cave with no signs of life. The figure of the red-robed demon was no longer there. Left¡­ It should be. Even though fan Xiu was already mentally prepared, he knew that Fu min would be unable to resist the restraints and leave. But he did not expect it to be so soon. Standing up from the ground, the monk¡¯s snow-white robe was still not stained with any dust. Seeing the fan on the ground not far away, fan Xiu was taken aback. He recalled that when Fu min was dressed as a man yesterday, he seemed to be holding this fan in his hand. He hesitated for a moment, but still picked it up and put it away. Fan Xiuughed bitterly. The other party didn¡¯t take it to heart at all, so he was the only one who was worrying about nothing here ¡­ The man¡¯s curled eyshes were closed, his light-colored lips were straight, and his eyes were as clear as water, pure and untainted. * Fu Shang searched for a long time in the forest. She wanted to catch a Mount, but unfortunately, she ran into a unicorn, which was quite pretty. After being beaten up. The tear-streaked unicorn obediently became a Mount. The woman threatened that if it didn¡¯t agree, she would cut off its horn and use it to smash walnuts to eat. As the brightest divine beast in the world, the unicorn had the ability to easily see through all disguises. Naturally, she could see that this young master dressed in men¡¯s clothes was actually a girl, but that was not the main point¡­ The main point was that she was not human! The unicorn continued to cry. We¡¯re not even human, so why make things difficult for the other party? However, the unicorn didn¡¯t dare to say this. It had a feeling that if it said it out loud, it would be beaten to death! It was strange that the unicorn found that it couldn¡¯t see through this girl¡¯s true body, and only knew that she was probably¡­ Bird? Fu Shang leaned on the back of his unicornfortably, chatting with system 677 while ying with his unicorn. System 677: [ host, why did you run away? don¡¯t you want your little Tiantian anymore?? ] Fu Shang was munching on melon seeds. [ no, I¡¯m just doing my mission. If I follow behind the monk, how am I going to find an opportunity to kill song Yu ¡®er and Qin Wanwan? ] System 677 replied, [¡­] Where did you get the melon seeds?] Fu Shang pulled out his sleeve and took out a packet of Lotus cake. He stuffed it into his mouth and said,¡± I just bought it. Riding on a unicorn. Fu min had a 200% chance of turning heads along the way, but she wasn¡¯t worried at all that someone would plot against her because the big boss¡¯s strength was there for all to see. I¡¯ll beat you up so badly that you¡¯ll call me daddy. What was Fu min going to do first? Let¡¯s go to the sky cloud martial school first. He was beaten up like thatst time ¡­ As a vengeful boss, Fu Shang touched the little leather whip on his waist. I¡¯ll go and open their faces first. He would kill a few more.. Chapter 423 - 423: Fate with Buddha (26)1 Chapter 423: Fate with Buddha (26)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang thought for a while and looked at the unicorn he was riding. His beautiful peach blossom eyes brightened up and an immature idea suddenly came to his mind. She pulled out the whip. She whipped her unicorn and said heroically, ¡°¡±Go!¡± The unicorn was speechless. F * ckyou! It endured! * They fought their way into the sky cloud martial school. Fu Shang took out the little leather whip he just bought, the one she used to whip the unicorn. He raised his palm and covered it with ayer of fire before whipping it handsomely. The whip hit the Jade ground. A series of shocking marks were left behind. The sky cloud martial school¡¯s noobs were all so scared that they almost peed their pants, their faces covered in tears. Was Jiang Yu crazy? Also, how did she suddenly be so powerful? Fu Shang didn¡¯t want to waste time with them. She remembered that those people from the sky cloud martial school had bullied the original body. She moved her muscles and bones, and her knuckles made a crisp sound. There were a few inner sect disciples who wanted to touch Jiang Yu because of her beauty, but they were all killed by Fu Shang. Fu Shang¡¯s whip immediately wrapped around his neck. His head and neck were separated. Blood flowed all over the ground. The scene was extremely brutal and gory. Some disciples almost vomited when they saw this scene. Fu Shang smiled in satisfaction. She casually picked a leaf and put it by her mouth, ying an obscure and unpleasant tune. The Banshee¡¯s beautiful and charming eyes were filled withplete evil at this time. Following the tune was arge flock of crows flying over from the distant horizon. They were ck in color, like arge ck River that outlined a piece of pitch-ck clouds. Crows fed on carrion. They flew over one by one and pecked at the bodies of the dead people on the ground. The scene was extremely cruel. Fu Shang crossed his arms the entire time and looked nonchnt. Even her eyes were half-raised, not putting the people from the sky cloud martial school in her eyes. ¡°Where¡¯s song Yu ¡¯er?¡± The disciple who was pointed at was so scared that his legs twitched. He stammered, ¡°¡±Some-some time ago, Senior Sister song was injured while out hunting at night. She is currently recuperating in her own cave.¡± Fu Shang replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°You take me there.¡± The disciple¡¯s face was bitter, but he didn¡¯t dare to refuse Fu min¡¯s request. He mustered up his courage and asked,¡± why are you looking for Senior Sister song?¡± The female demon in red smiled, revealing her white teeth, kill her. * They arrived at song Yu ¡®er¡¯s cave. Fu Shang lifted her leg and kicked the door open. She charged in with an overbearing aura. Her kick was so powerful that it shattered the White jade door. He heard themotion outside. Song Yu ¡®er, who was lying on the bed recuperating, was shocked. She forced herself to sit up and looked out with a pale face. Without her spirit root, song Yu ¡®er was just an ordinary person. During this period of time, she was afraid that others would see through her, so she lied that she was injured and had closed the door. He saw that it was Fu min. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes were filled with hatred. Jiang Yu, how dare you show up in front of me again? you¡¯ve harmed your Senior Sister. You¡¯re a treasonous and unscrupulous person. ¡°The sect leader won¡¯t let you go. He¡¯ll definitely teach you a good lesson, you demoness!¡± Fu min was speechless. Was this person¡¯s brain just for show? She walked over slowly and moved her fingers. Under song Yu ¡®er¡¯s fearful eyes, she patted her face.. Senior Sister, Senior Sister, should I say you¡¯re stupid? Or is he just being naive?¡± Chapter 424 - 424: Fate with Buddha (27)1 Chapter 424: Fate with Buddha (27)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Are you still hoping that your master or your senior brother mu wille and save you?¡± even if they dide, do you really think they could save you from my hands? Fu Shang pinched song Yu ¡¯er¡¯s face. Seeing the fear on the pale face, Fu Shang sneered and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, my good Senior Sister. I won¡¯t kill you.¡± The game was not over yet. How could song Yu ¡®er die so quickly? Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes lit up with hope when she heard this. She secretlyughed at Jiang Yu for being an idiot for letting her go. Song Yu ¡®er made a vow in her heart. As long as she didn¡¯t die today, she would definitely dismember that b * tch and feed her to the dogs in the future to vent her hatred. Fu Shang picked song Yu ¡®er up and threw her to the ground. He raised his foot and stepped on her, stepping on her indescribable body part. He felt something soft under his feet. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. He took a look at the screen and then he clicked his tongue and whistled. Tsk, he had quite a lot of information. ¡°Senior Sister, you must hate me, right? Look, I¡¯ve destroyed your spiritual roots, so you can only be a good-for-nothing that can¡¯t cultivate for the rest of your life. Your bright future has been destroyed by me Fu Shang¡¯s words were asking for a beating. His tone was sneaky. Being stepped on by the woman she had looked down on in the past, song Yu ¡®er was so angry that she almost couldn¡¯t catch her breath. The Banshee¡¯s alluring voice sounded like a demon from hell, causing people to fall. ¡°Song Yu ¡®er, how about I give you a chance? It¡¯s a chance for you to cultivate again.¡± These words were naturally extremely tempting. Even though she knew that Fu min was up to no good, song Yu ¡®er¡¯s heart still skipped a beat. She lowered her head and didn¡¯t say a word, her fair and charming face full of humiliation. Fu Shang continued to tempt her. ¡°I know of a method that can snatch other people¡¯s spirit root and turn it into one¡¯s own, and the speed of cultivation will even be ten times faster than the original.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s tone suddenly changed,¡± but¡­ That person¡¯s spiritual roots must be the great void body that only appears once every hundred years.¡± She had just finished her sentence. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes shed with an unknown emotion. Great void body¡­ This kind of physique was indeed rare, but it wasn¡¯t non-existent. Among the new disciples of the sky cloud martial school, there was one. It was her little junior sister, Qin Wanwan, who had average talent. The great void body. The early stages of cultivation were extremely difficult, but as long as one broke through the bottleneck, theter stages of cultivation would advance by leaps and bounds, as if they had entered a no man¡¯snd. Fu Shang threw a manual on the ground. He stepped on it. Then, he waved his sleeves and dusted off the non-existent dust on his clothes. He walked away lightly and waved at song Yu ¡®er, leaving only the back of his gorgeous red dress. ¡°I¡¯ve ced the secret manual there. It¡¯s up to you to cultivate it or not.¡± do you want to be a good-for-nothing or a genius who stands above everyone else? song Yu ¡®er, this is your own choice. The Banshee¡¯s ethereal and charming voice slowly dissipated. Song Yu ¡®er knew that Fu min was up to no good, but she just couldn¡¯t control the desire in her heart. She didn¡¯t want to be a good-for-nothing, a good-for-nothing that everyone could bully. With trembling hands, she picked up the secret manual and patted the dust off it. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes darkened as she thought of Qin Wanwan¡¯s beautiful face. Junior sister. Don¡¯t me Senior Sister, Senior Sister had no other choice.. Chapter 425 - 425: Fate with Buddha (28)_1 Chapter 425: Fate with Buddha (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Song Yu ¡®er kept consoling herself. Human nature was selfish. If others were in this situation, they would also make the same choice. Song Yu ¡®er clenched her slender fingers. He muttered to himself. junior sister, I love you the most. You must be willing to repay me ¡­ Am I right?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of you after I kill that b * tch Jiang Yu.¡± Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s watery ck eyes were fixed on the secret manual in her hand, and the corners of her mouth gradually curved into a strange smile. As long as she practiced this secret manual and snatched Qin Wanwan¡¯s spirit root, she would be a genius more powerful than this junior sister ¡­ If song Yu ¡®er still felt guilty in the beginning, then now, driven by her infinite desire, that guilt had gradually faded. In the end, it turned into boundless ecstasy and excitement. * He had caused a ruckus in the sky cloud martial school. Fu min didn¡¯t want to be used of theft, so he walked straight to the treasure vault of the sky cloud martial school and took all the treasures that had been in there for years. He patted his heaven and earth bag that was full. Fu Shang was in a good mood. She wasn¡¯t stealing now, she was snatching! Fu Shang was still arrogantly waiting for them toe. The sect leader and the elders who had heard the news looked at the treasure vault that waspletely empty. They were all dumbfounded. The sect leader was so angry that his blood pressure rose to 200. With a trembling hand, he pointed at the red-dressed female demon not far away, you, you are a traitor who has no respect for His Majesty. You deserve to die! The great elder of the sky cloud martial school saw this. He raised his sword and stabbed towards Fu Shang,¡± demon girl, die! The sword that tore through the sky was as bright as snow, almost cutting through the blue sky. Then, under everyone¡¯s disbelieving gaze, Fu Shang did one thing. She casually threw a palm at the great elder. It was like swatting a fly. The sword was stopped, and the sharp sword wind waspletely reversed. With ten times the power just now, it attacked the first elder. The power was so great that the trees within a few miles were almost ttened. Everyone present vomited blood. The sword wind was already so powerful, let alone the great elder who was facing it directly. He was mmed into the wall by Fu min¡¯s palm and couldn¡¯t even get off. Why was he so ruthless? This was because Fu min recognized that this so-called great elder had taken a fancy to Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful face and wanted to take her as his disciple so that he could do his dirty work. The proud Jiang Yu would not allow that. She immediately opened her mouth and gave the old man a good scolding, angering the great elder half to death. Most of the disciples who tried to bully Jiang Yuter on were incited by the great elder. On the other hand, Fu Shang was not as cruel as Jiang Yu, who had annihted the entire sky cloud martial school. She had only killed those who had bullied Jiang Yu and let the others go. It wasn¡¯t that Fu Shang was soft-hearted. She was just afraid of trouble. After killing innocent people, his hands would naturally be stained with unnecessary karma. Jiang Yu, for example, died at the hands of her own disciple. Fu Shang swaggered away. At this point, Jiang Yu¡¯s name and her reputation as a brutal murderer had spread throughout the entire cultivation world. System 677: [ host, why did you give song Yu ¡®er that secret manual? ] It didn¡¯t really understand. What if song Yu ¡®er really mastered it and came to find trouble with the host? Chapter 426 - 426: Fate with Buddha (29)1 Chapter 426: Fate with Buddha (29)1 Trantor: 549690339 Wasn¡¯t this cutting the grass and not removing the roots, the grass would grow again when the spring breeze blew! Fu Shang didn¡¯t really want to talk to this brainless chicken. Fu min was disappointed,¡± in this world, how many people with the great void body are there?¡± System 677 replied, [ not many. Qin Wanwan might be the only one in a hundred years. ] Fu Shang:¡± that¡¯s it. If song Yu ¡®er wants to regain her spirit root, she can only snatch it from Qin Wanwan. System 677 fell silent and said,¡±[ host, you¡¯ve changed. You¡¯ve be a bad person. ] In the original plot. The great void body was simply too difficult to achieve phenomenal sess. In order to help Qin Wanwan break through this so-called bottleneck, Jiang Yu had put in a lot of effort and spent a lot of treasures. Fu Shang¡¯s beautiful eyebrows furrowed. The corners of her lips twitched and she put away her unruly and evil smile,pared to song Yu ¡®er, Jiang Yu hates Qin Wanwan more. ¡°After all, song Yu ¡®er only framed Jiang Yu out of jealousy. She only brought Jiang Yu physical torture. As for Qin Wanwan, what she gave Jiang Yu was endless betrayal. The betrayal of the person she trusted the most was the most hurtful de.¡± Fu Shang scratched his eyebrows and blew on his white fingers, he continued, ¡°¡±I think Jiang Yu would like to see them fight each other.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Qin Wanwan the senior Sister who admires her the most? if one day, she finds out that the senior Sister she has always trusted is actually the person who stole her spirit root¡­ You said ¡­ Could this be considered a copse of faith? Will Qin Wanwan be in despair?¡± System 677 blurted out after a long while,¡±[ host, do you know that you look like a viin in a TV show? ] [ vicious Supporting Actress!! ] Fu Shang was not angry at all. Instead, she rolled her eyes, what¡¯s wrong with being a viin?¡± ¡°The viins are usually powerful and powerful, except for the tragic ending. Do you think I¡¯ll end up like the typical viin with my abilities?¡± System 677 shook its head in all honesty. [ I won¡¯t. ] Fu Di¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes drooped down as a hint of evil shed in them. A strange light flickered in his eyes. There was one more thing that she had not told the system 677 ¡­ It would take some time before he could see the results. After staying in the nearby town for two days, Fu Shang decided to find a ce to go into closed door cultivation. She had a premonition. The day of this body¡¯s adulthood should not be far away. * Two months had passed. A strange thing happened in the sky cloud martial school. Many of the disciples, including Qin Wanwan, had their spirit roots stolen by others. For a time, everyone was in a state of panic. In song Yu ¡®er¡¯s cave. Sheforted Qin Wanwan in a soft voice,¡± Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. Even if you don¡¯t have a spirit root, Senior Sister will still take good care of you. A demonic Qi shed across song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes. It was so fast that it was almost impossible to catch it. Qin Wanwan broke down and cried. She hugged song Yu. er tightly. Senior Sister, I only have you now. I can only trust you ¡­ Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s smile became more and more kind. be good, Wanwan. Don¡¯t worry. I will definitely avenge you. Qin Wanwan wiped her tears and nodded heavily. In a ce where Qin Wanwan couldn¡¯t see, song Yu ¡®er looked at her contemptuously, her eyes shing with impatience. She had found another method in the secret manual that Jiang Yu gave her, which was to dig out the spiritual roots of others infinitely and turn their power into her own.. Chapter 427 - 427: Fate with Buddha (30)1 Chapter 427: Fate with Buddha (30)1 Trantor: 549690339 When song Yu ¡®er was studying this secret manual and discovered the second method, she had already dug out Qin Wanwan¡¯s spirit root and snatched her cultivation path. However, song Yu ¡®er did not regret it at all. After all, the body of the great void ¡­ It was much better than those ordinary cultivators. Moreover, she had obtained the body of great void, and she could dig out a few more people¡¯s spirit roots and turn their power into her own. Wasn¡¯t this the most beneficial method for her ¡­ Why not? His greed was magnified at this moment. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s gentle and beautiful eyebrows were dark. She didn¡¯t realize that her state of mind had be crazy. She was like a drug addict, making mistakes again and again, harming one person after another. Everything that song Yu ¡®er had done. It was all within Fu min¡¯s expectations. That cultivation technique was intentionally discovered by Fu min. He said those words to lure her into doing something wrong. Things were getting more and more serious. The entire immortal cultivation world was in a state of panic for fear that one day, they would wake up in the middle of the night and their spiritual roots would be dug out. Someone had gone to shuntian Prefecture. He went to ask the White-robed Holy monk for help. The Holy monk, fan Xiu, was a mighty figure who had lived for countless years. His cultivation was unfathomable, and his heart was kind and gentle. In the immortal cultivation world, he was almost like a Buddha and was deeply respected. If someone came to ask for help, fan Xiu would naturally agree. After checking on the victim¡¯s condition, the monk in the snow-white robe slowly retracted his hand. His eyes were cold and calm. He opened his thin lips. the murderer cultivates an extremely overbearing internal art. He can constantly snatch other people¡¯s spirit roots and take their spirit energy for himself. The sect leaders of the major sects in the immortal cultivation world were shocked and spoke out one after another. this person actually practices such a vicious cultivation technique. If he continues to do evil things, I¡¯m afraid our entire cultivation world will never have a peaceful day! ¡°Holy monk, please lend us a helping hand. We must find this person!¡± ¡°We also have a suggestion ¡­¡± Fan Xiu naturally nodded his head. The man¡¯s long and curled eyshes drooped slightly as he continued, ¡°¡±One thing is certain, the murderer is a female Xiu.¡± As they were talking about the possible identity of the murderer, someone suddenly spoke up,¡± in my opinion, the murderer is most likely the demonic woman who caused trouble in my sky cloud martial school a while ago, Jiang Yu! He heard a familiar name. Fan Xiu¡¯s eyes trembled, and a trace of shock shed across his eyes, which were as clear as an icy Lake. His fingers, which were hidden in his sleeves, tightened slightly. Jiang Yu? The man continued,¡± Jiang Yu used to be an outer disciple of the sky cloud martial school. His talent was average. To put it bluntly, he was a good-for-nothing. However, this demonic woman¡¯s power had increased a while ago, and she came to my sky cloud martial school to cause trouble. She even killed a few disciples and our great elder.¡± it¡¯s almost impossible for an ordinary girl to possess such great power in such a short time. ¡°Then, there can only be one reason. It was Jiang Yu who secretly practiced this technique and stole someone else¡¯s power!¡± Hearing this person¡¯s righteous indignation, the crowd was skeptical. After thinking about it carefully, these words did make some sense. Slowly, many people believed them and agreed. ¡°In my opinion, it might really be like this.. Otherwise, how could a young girl suddenly increase her power so much that she could kill the great eider of the sky cloud martial school with one palm? This is ridiculous!¡± Chapter 428 - 428: Fate with Buddha (31)_ 1 Chapter 428: Fate with Buddha (31)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°That¡¯s right, that demonic woman even killed the disciples of the sky cloud martial school, she must be a person with evil intentions. It¡¯s normal for him to do such a thing.¡± this demoness is too vicious. She can¡¯t absolve herself from the me even if she dies ten thousand times! These so-called righteous people were all filled with righteous indignation. Without any exnation, they put the me on Jiang Yu, who was also known as Fu min. He listened to the ear-piercing and unpleasant sounds. The snow-robed monk furrowed his delicate eyebrows. ¡°Shut up, all of you,¡± he said in a deep voice. This was the first time fan Xiu had revealed his emotions in front of everyone. He had always been emotionless andpassionate, like a Buddha who had no desires. Fan Xiu lowered his long, cold eyshes, hiding the unknown expression in his eyes. His light-colored thin lips opened and closed. ¡°When right and wrong have not been determined, do not make wild guesses about others.¡± Fan Xiu¡¯s words were obviously on Fu min¡¯s side. To be honest, he must have some selfish motives. However, because the Holy monk¡¯s image in everyone¡¯s eyes was too high and respected, no one questioned his words. Instead, they med themselves for being too arbitrary. yes, yes, yes. You¡¯re right, Holy monk. We¡¯re being too arbitrary and making wild guesses about others without concrete evidence. we are really ashamed ¡­ One by one, their expressions changed quickly. Fan Xiu stared at the Buddha beads in his hand, but his thoughts had run far away. His dark eyes trembled slightly, and the young girl¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face gradually appeared in his eyes. Even though they were demons. But that pair of clear ck and white eyes, pure and innocent, and a bit of arrogance that pretended to be bad, made people unable to hate it at all. Could it be her ¡­ Fan Xiu silently denied this thought. That was impossible. His heart, which had always been calm and collected, was now rippling with a slight anger. Fan Xiu was a little angry. Of course, he was not angry at Fu min, but at himself. He was angry that he had actually suspected Fu min. * The night was like water. Qin Wanwan was sleeping alone in her room. Because she lost her spirit root, her face was as pale as a ghost and her body was getting weaker day by day. She didn¡¯t sleep well and would turn over from time to time. The blue under her eyes indicated that she hadn¡¯t slept well for many days. Qin Wanwan opened her eyes in a daze. She opened her eyes and slowly blinked twice. After getting used to the ring light, her vision gradually became clear. What entered his eyes. It was a beautiful young girl in red. She was wearing a mask and was standing at the head of her bed with her arms crossed. Her expression was one of condescending mockery. Qin Wanwan¡¯s pupils shrank and she subconsciously wanted to scream. Anyone who saw a person appear in their room in the middle of the night, and standing at the head of their bed, would feel scared. Then, Qin Wanwan realized in despair that she couldn¡¯t make a sound. She shrank back in fear and kept shaking her head at Fu Shang, as if begging him not to hurt her. Fu Shang sat down on his own. ¡°Do you want to know who stole your spirit root?¡± After hesitating for a while, Qin Wanwan nodded. Even though she didn¡¯t know who this young girl was, she still told the truth. ¡°It¡¯s your good Senior Sister, song Yu ¡¯er.¡± Fu Shang chuckled. Qin Wanwan¡¯s pupils shrank. She suddenly raised her eyes and red at Fu Chen. She opened her mouth and said,¡± you¡¯re talking nonsense.. Chapter 429 - 429: Fate with Buddha (32)1 Chapter 429: Fate with Buddha (32)1 Trantor: 549690339 Unfortunately, she was cursed by Fu min so Qin Wanwan couldn¡¯t say anything. She could only stare at Fu min with her eyes wide open as if she wanted to kill him with her gaze. The red-clothed female demon smiled. The eyebrows hidden behind the cold mask were delicate and evil. She curled her red lips and her voice gradually sounded like a demon. ¡°Qin Wanwan, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll tell you slowly¡­ Some time ago, song Yu ¡®er¡¯s spirit root was shattered by someone when she went out for a night hunt with mu ziqing and the others. After song Yu ¡®er came back, she was afraid that her loss of cultivation ability would be found out, so she pretended that she was not in good health and did note out.¡± ¡°Only mu ziqing knows that song Yu ¡®er has lost her spirit root. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask him.¡± At this point. Qin Wanwan¡¯s face turned pale. Because song Yu ¡®er had been taking care of Qin Wanwan for a while. She could clearly see that song Yu¡¯ er was very normal and didn¡¯t look like a person without a spirit root. Fu Shang eximed pretentiously,¡± Aiya, 1 don¡¯t know if you¡¯ve noticed, Qin Wanwan. Ever since your spiritual roots were dug out, your Senior sister¡¯s body gradually got better?¡± He lifted his hand and removed the silence curse on Qin Wanwan. Fu Shang left without a word, leaving Qin Wanwan alone. She curled up on the bed and screamed. Everything that the young girl had just said, strung together bit by bit, was extremely fitting. Could it really be Senior Sister song¡­ Qin Wanwan¡¯s clear eyes were filled with pain. Ever since she hade to the sky cloud martial school, it had always been Senior Sister song who had taken care of her. Qin Wanwan, who had been bullied since she was young, had never received such warmth. Naturally, she was extremely touched. Qin Wanwan really treated song Yu ¡®er as her biological sister. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have betrayed Jiang Yu, who was so good to her in her previous life. Betrayed by the person he trusted. The feeling of the sky falling, the destruction of faith, from the initial confusion and helplessness to the anger and griefter on. What Qin Wanwan was experiencing now was the betrayal that Jiang Yu experienced in her previous life. The heavenly Dao reincarnation, karma. He would not be absent from any of them. It waste at night, but Qin Wanwan couldn¡¯t wait any longer. She quickly changed her clothes and rushed out of the door. She went to mu ziqing¡¯s ce and knocked on the door. Originally, mu ziqing¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t very good after being woken up in the middle of the night, but when he saw this beautiful and delicate little junior sister, the anger in mu ziqing¡¯s heart gradually disappeared. A gentle and refined smile appeared on his face as he asked, ¡°¡±Junior sister Qin, it¡¯s already sote. Why did youe to find me in such a hurry?¡± Qin Wanwan grabbed mu ziqing¡¯s sleeve as if she had lost control, senior mu, 1 want to ask you something, song¡­ Senior Sister song, does she have no spiritual roots?¡± Mu ziqing was stunned when he heard this. Although he had promised song Yu ¡®er not to tell anyone about this, he thought about it again. This junior sister Qin and Yu¡¯ er had always been close in private. This junior sister Qin came to find him in a hurry sote at night. It seemed that she was very worried about Yu ¡®er, so it should be fine to tell her. Mu ziqing thought he understood everything. He patted Qin Wanwan¡¯s back andforted her gently, ¡°¡±Yes, Yu ¡®er was harmed by someone and lost her spirit root. But don¡¯t worry too much, junior sister Qin¡­¡± Qin Wanwan felt her vision go dark.. Chapter 430 - 430: Fate with Buddha (33)_ 1 Chapter 430: Fate with Buddha (33)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 I know, senior brother mu. It¡¯s gettingte. 1¡¯11 go first¡­ Qin Wanwan walked away in a daze. Her face was pale to a certain extent, and her dark eyes hid an imperceptible resentment that was extremely deep. The bright moon hung in the night sky. The moonlight shone down miserably, casting mottled shadows on the ground through the numerous and intertwined leaves and branches. Qin Wanwan didn¡¯t know where she had gone. Looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, she suddenly felt like she had been abandoned by the whole world. She suddenlyughed. The moonlight shone on the girl¡¯s pale face. Qin Wanwan¡¯sughter gradually grew louder. Sheughed so hard that tears were about toe out and she bent down. Qin Wanwan, Qin Wanwan, how stupid are you? Qin Wanwan would never forget the scene when her gentle Senior Sister gave her a candied gourd. ¡°Come, Senior Sister will treat you to some candied gourd.¡± Everyone was bullying her at that time. Only song Yu ¡®er helped Qin Wanwan, even if it was just a spur of the moment. Calling her Senior Sister had be Qin Wanwan¡¯s lifelong obsession. If the previous Qin Wanwan relied on and respected this Senior Sister, then now, she hated her. The girl¡¯s slender body was trembling slightly. Because of the strong resentment, her eyes had turned red. In the night, she looked like an evil spirit that had climbed out of hell. Song Yu ¡®er, how could you? how could you do this to me ¡­ I trusted you so much, but you betrayed me. ¡°You should die, you should die ¡­¡± Fu min, who was hiding in the dark, saw the entire process of Qin Wanwan¡¯s pain and despair to her dark side. The girl¡¯s expression was very calm, except for the asional sneer. Qin Wanwan had a taste of the pain that Jiang Yu had suffered in her previous life. In fact, it was even worse than that. So, as long as she killed Qin Wanwan, her mission would be consideredplete. Fu Shang nodded in satisfaction, she was obviously very satisfied with her performance. It was a heart-killing move. It was the best way to destroy a person. * Previously, Fu Shang had been in closed door cultivation for a period of time. He waited and waited and helplessly realized that he was about to reach adulthood but he just didn¡¯t show up. It seemed like he was stillcking some kind of opportunity. There was nothing he could do. Fu min went to look for fan Xiu. To put it nicely, it was to bond. * Just as he pushed open the door of the meditation room, fan Xiu felt that something was wrong. An unfamiliar aura came from the room. The snow-robed monk raised his clear eyes slightly, and his gaze fell on the red-robed female demon on the couch, with a hint of coldness. Then, he was stunned. Fan Xiu clenched the prayer beads in his hand and lowered his eyshes.¡±What are you doing here?¡± As he spoke, he stepped in and then closed the door. His movements were gentle and natural, which was pleasing to the eye. Fu min was lying on his side on the bed as if he had no bones. He half-raised his eyes, and his long and narrow peach blossom eyes seemed to be able to attract the soul. An ethereal and charming voice gradually sounded. ¡°Holy monk, am I beautiful?¡± Fan Xiu subconsciously nced at her, then quickly looked away. He put his palms together and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m a monk. You shouldn¡¯t be asking me this,¡± Fu min continued to tease him. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you.¡± ¡°Open your eyes and look at me. 1 don¡¯t believe that your heart is as still as water.¡± The snow-robed monk raised his eyes and looked over with a cold and indifferent gaze. Their eyes met for a long time.. Chapter 431 - 431: Fate with Buddha (34)_1 Chapter 431: Fate with Buddha (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fan Xiu¡¯s expression was indifferent, and there was not a single fluctuation on his handsome face. He clearly had an extremely gentle temperament, but he made people feel that he was so far away, untouchable. This made people think of a saying. Never fall in love with a person who is gentle by nature. It¡¯s his duty to be gentle when he treats you well. It has nothing to do with whether he is you or not. You are a being. He was gentle to all living beings. The monk¡¯s indifferent face didn¡¯t change at all, which made Fu Shang feel a little defeated. This man¡¯s reaction was like a piece of wood. Fan Xiu walked over slowly. He sat down on a futon and closed his eyes. He then started to cultivate without looking at Fu min. A Banshee in red. She also slowly leaned over. First, he carefully stretched out his finger and tried to grab fan Xiu¡¯s sleeve. Seeing that he did not react, Fu Shang¡¯s courage grew. From the sleeves to the shoulders, and then to the neck. The young girl¡¯s slender hands were white and tender, soft and cold, and she was doing something naughty. In the end, he was still stopped. The snow-robed monk opened his eyes and looked at Fu Shang helplessly, as if he was looking at a willful junior. ¡°Jiang Yu, what are you trying to do?¡± Fu Shang blinked his eyes and tilted his head. She leaned on the monk¡¯s side and pinched the corner of his clothes. She said honestly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m seducing you.¡± Fan Xiu was speechless. Fu Shang continued,¡± Holy monk, do you know that I admire you? ¡± The impact of these words was really not small. In any case, fan Xiu was shocked. He subconsciously stood up, trying to avoid Fu Shang in front of him. However, the young girl held his shoulder and his foot slipped¡­ The demoness in red smiled. She lowered her head and kissed fan Xiu on the lips. She could feel the faint fragrance, clear and charming. Of course, the main thing was still the excitement. ¡°Does the Holy monk really not have any feelings for me? 1 don¡¯t think so. Can you tolerate other people, like this ¡­ To you?¡± Their lips and teeth were entangled. Fu Shang was bold enough to bully the White-robed Saint monk. When he came back to his senses, fan Xiu¡¯s clear eyes regained focus. Seeing the youngdy¡¯s face so close to him, he pushed her away in a panic, and his steady breathing became rapid. ¡°You¡¯re being ridiculous!¡± Even if he was furious. Fan Xiu couldn¡¯t think of any words to scold her with, so he could only put on a fierce look and reprimand her in a soft voice. ¡°With your cultivation, you could have dodged me, but you didn¡¯t.¡± Fan Xiu opened his mouth, but he did not say anything to refute. Her beautiful face was slightly pale. Fan Xiu¡¯s fingers that were holding the Buddha beads tightened slightly. He lowered his eyes and stood up, his faint voice ringing out. ¡°Almsgiver, please return.¡± Fu Shang stared at fan Xiu stubbornly and said, ¡°¡±Is there really no love in the heart of the Holy monk?¡± The snow-robed Holy monk¡¯s picturesque face was benevolent, neither happy nor angry. ¡°Put your palms together, all living beings are in your heart.¡± Fu Shang stared at him for a while before he smiled and said, ¡°¡±Alright,¡± he said. The red-clothed female demon turned and left. After the man had left, fan Xiu spread out his hands. A string of broken prayer beadsy quietly in his snow-white palm. The temple does not leave lovers with the fated. You and I are all living beings, and we do not depend on each other in life and death. The Dharma bone of ten lifetimes was destroyed. The snow-robed monk smiled bitterly. He looked at the gods and Buddhas in front of him and knocked on the wooden fish to atone for his sins. His fate with Buddha was finally broken.. Chapter 432 - 432: Buddha Fate (35) Chapter 432: Buddha Fate (35) Trantor: 549690339 Before she left, Fu Yue gently closed the door. Through the half-opened door, she took onest look at Fan Xiu. That gaze was extremely dark, as if she could not help but want to say something, but she held it back. He turned around. Step by step, he left. The red-robed demoness¡¯s beautiful eyes were deep andplicated. The pale moonlight from the night sky sprinkled down and vaguely hit her face. ¡öWhy¡­¡¯ Fu Yue could feel that Fan Xiu had feelings for her. He had indulged her wanton mischief time and time again, even viting the creed he had always adhered to and allowing her to run amok in the cultivation world. Rather than saying that Fan Xiu did not love her, it was more like he was unwilling to admit that he loved her. Thinking of Fan Xiu¡¯s identity, Fu Yue stopped in her tracks. She seemed to have thought of something. Half of the girl¡¯s face was hidden in the darkness. Her fingers that were holding her sleeves paused. The corners of her eyes were narrow and long, and the corners of her eyes were extremely beautiful, like a cloud of mist swept out by thick ink. He was unwilling to admit it. Or not? In the meditation room. The snow-robed monk was sitting cross-legged. His eyes were closed, and his curly eyshes were softly drooping. His face was so pale that there was not much blood left. He put his palms together. His thin lips opened and closed as he recited scriptures in a low voice. Suddenly, Fan Xiu opened his eyes. His expression turned extremely ugly at this moment. His slender and exquisite eyebrows were slightly furrowed, and an indescribable pain shed across his face. Fan Xiu bent down. Caught off guard, he spat out a mouthful of blood. Fan Xiu seemed to have already expected this oue. He was not surprised at all, and his pale lips curled into a helpless arc. She raised her fair wrist. What he saw. A thin blood-red line slowly rose from the bottom to the top at an extremely slow speed. If one did not look closely, one would not be able to see it. He was about two inches away from the base of his palm. In the early years. The oath that Fan Xiu had once made was actually fulfilled at this moment. He once swore that he would serve Buddha in this life and would never be tainted by any worldly love entanglements. And now, even Buddha had sensed his betrayal¡­This was the punishment. Fan Xiu knew that the appearance of this blood mark meant that he had already admitted his feelings for Jiang Si. He didn¡¯t even want to lie to himself. Love was love. What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The snow-robed monk¡¯s features were as delicate as a painting. His blood-stained lips gradually curled into a relieved smile. His eyes were sad and regretful, but there was no trace of regret. So what if he destroyed the buddha bone that was about to bepleted? So what if he had betrayed his faith? Fan Xiu was not afraid of death. It was just a pity that he could not apany the girl who made his heart flutter. That was why he rejected Fu Yue so firmly. Since they were destined to be unable to be together, why should he drag her down? Even if they tried their best to stay together for a lifetime, the distance was too far, and the love that shouldn¡¯t have been there would eventually be left unsettled. There was a kind of love that could only be hidden in the bottom of one¡¯s heart forever. The snow-robed monk lowered his beautiful and gentle eyes. He stood up and walked to the bookshelf. He opened a secretpartment and took out a folding fan. His fingers touched the fan ribs. Fan Xiu seemed to have been electrocuted. His fingers shrank and froze on the spot. An unnatural expression shed across his face. This folding fan was casually thrown away by Fu Yue that day, but he picked it up and kept it well.. Chapter 433 - 433: Fate with Buddha (36)1 Chapter 433: Fate with Buddha (36)1 Trantor: 549690339 The moment he understood his own feelings, fan Xiu¡¯s heart was at first at a loss, but in an instant, a hidden joy shed through his heart. Her fingertips gently stroked the edge of the folding fan. The snow-robed monk gave a very, very faint smile. What flowed in his veins was disgust for the secr world. He had never yearned for the so-called freedom in his heart. He lived a in life day after day, and he felt a little bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying the fate of mankind. Yes, you¡¯re a being, but you¡¯re also the most loved ¡­ What fan Xiu did not know was that his every move was being watched by a person outside the window. Blood seeped out from the corner of the monk¡¯s lips. It was extremely eye-piercing. The moment she saw fan Xiu spit out blood, Fu min¡¯s eyes narrowed. She seemed to have understood something. So, it wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t love him, but that she couldn¡¯t love him. * During this period of time. Fu Shang was sitting quietly in a cave. She was cultivating like a mad demon, even system 677 was shocked. Fu Shang tried his best to shorten the time she needed to reach adulthood through cultivation, but impetuousness was the worst thing to do in cultivation. In the past few days, Fu min had flipped through many books and finally found a way, the only way to save fan Xiu. Legend had it that the true Phoenix Fire was the purest fire that could burn away all the filth in the world and also the curse on the body of a Brahman cultivator. However, that was where the problemy. Fu min was not yet an adult and his bloodline had yet to awaken. He could not use the true Phoenix Fire at all. That was why she cultivated with all her might, trying to find an opportunity to awaken her bloodline. It was also because of this that others had the opportunity to take advantage of it. All the major sects in the cultivation world had secretly colluded with each other, and they had chosen a day tounch a Grand attack on Fu min, who was also the demoness Jiang Yu in their eyes. They had poured all the dirty water on her head. In front of Fu min¡¯s cave abode. The immortals were moring for Fu min toe out and face his death. Song Yu ¡®er and mu ziqing were the two leaders of the sky cloud martial school. Qin Wanwan was among the disciples. She used a resentful and strange gaze to stare at song Yu¡¯ er, the senior Sister that she once admired and trusted. The young girl¡¯s lips curled into a strange smile. Seeing the gentle and hypocritical smile on song Yu ¡®er¡¯s face, Qin Wanwan felt an unspeakable disgust. My good Senior Sister. Today, just today, I¡¯ll prepare a huge surprise for you. 1 hope you like it¡­ When the sects went to attack Fu min, they would naturally have a leading Army. The group of disciples formed a sword array and their fierce attacks hit the tightly shut stone door. He attacked again and again. In the end, the stone door could not bear the burden and copsed with a loud bang after thest hit. Fu min was cultivating in seclusion in his cave abode. At this time, they also noticed the movement outside. Fu min¡¯s mood was already extremely bad when he reached a bottleneck in his cultivation. Fu min¡¯s anger had nowhere to vent and now that someone hade to him, it was as if he had found an outlet to vent it. The gorgeous girl in red stood up. Her figure shed and she was at the door. She raised her beautiful peach-shaped eyes andzily swept them over. He lifted his wide sleeves. The swords in the hands of the few disciples standing in front seemed to be out of control. They were swept up by the strong wind, and with endless power, they stabbed at the Masters of each sword. The sound of des cutting into flesh and screams of pain rose and fell.. Chapter 434 - 434: Fate with Buddha (37)_1 Chapter 434: Fate with Buddha (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The sword pierced through his heart. In the blink of an eye, dozens of lives were lost under the cold sword. The crowd was shocked by Fu min¡¯s ruthlessness. They criticized her in a righteous manner, one sentence after another, standing on the moral high ground. They hadpletely forgotten that they were the ones who came to cause trouble for Fu min. demoness, you¡¯re actually so vicious! You¡¯re actually so heavy-handed! ¡°Jiang Yu, you were once a disciple of the sky cloud martial school, but now you¡¯re showing no mercy to your fellow disciples. You¡¯ve really disappointed me!¡± These so-called righteous sects were used to being high and mighty, but when they saw the rebellious Jiang Yu, they tore off their hypocritical and disgusting masks, and said something that made peopleugh their heads off. Fu min¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes coldly swept over them. There was no warmth in his eyes, as if he was looking at a dead man. Fu min didn¡¯t even bother to argue with these people. This group of noobs wanted to kill her. If she didn¡¯t fight back, was she going to wait obediently for him to capture her? So what if he was ruthless? These people were the ones who wanted to kill her first, and she retaliated only to protect herself. .. It was in line with karma. In this great battle. The celestial sects had sent out more than half of their disciples and elders, and the momentum was huge. With only a sword, Fu min had opened up a bloody path. Countless people had died under her sword. The blood-red sunset gradually faded, and the corpses piled up on the cold ground. Crows flew over in flocks from the horizon, making the atmosphere even more treacherous and tragic. The Banshee in red held a sword with one hand, and blood dripped down from the silver tip of the sword. It streaked across the ground. It let out an ear-piercing sound. Anyone with eyes could tell that Fu min¡¯s condition was not right. He was filled with killing intent, and the veins on the back of his hands were bulging. This made the despairing crowd¡¯s eyes sh with hope. This demoness had gone mad. If they had held on any longer, Jiang Yu¡¯s body would have exploded and died. Endless killing. The years that were hidden in the depths of his memory were dug out, and it was also a scene of blood flowing like rivers. Fu Shang lowered his head. His thin red lips opened and closed as he spat out ghastly and terrifying words. ¡°You all deserve to die.¡± The word ¡°kill¡± reverberated in his mind. They were reduced to killing demons. It was not until her body was hugged by a pair of slender and fair hands that the man¡¯s clear and slightly cold voice rang in her ears. It was strange yet familiar. ¡°Jiang Yu, wake up.¡± ¡°Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu ¡­¡± The calls seemed to be extremely far away, but they also seemed to be only in his ears. Under everyone¡¯s incredulous eyes. The snow-robed monk lifted the young girl¡¯s head in his hands, and his thin, light red lips came down, kissing her gently and forcefully. It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling to the ground could be heard. Fu min¡¯s fingers gradually lost their strength. The sword in his hand fell to the ground with a ng. Her eyes were filled with confusion and helplessness. Fu Shang¡¯s cold eyes regained focus for a moment. He was stunned for a moment as he looked at the magnified handsome face opposite him. His reason gradually recovered. Her beautiful and charming peach blossom eyes gradually returned to their normal color. Fu Shang opened his mouth and wanted to ask¡± why are you here? ¡°, As their breaths intertwined, only one word came out of her red lips. ¡°Oh¡­¡± The other people who were lucky enough to survive. They were all stunned.. Chapter 435 - 435: Fate with Buddha (38)_1 Chapter 435: Fate with Buddha (38)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In their eyes. Anyone could be in cahoots with this demoness, except¡­ The Holy monk fan Xiu. In their eyes, this noble Holy monk in snow-white clothes was like a Buddha high above the nine Heavens, untainted by the dust of the world. This, this now¡­ Everyone looked at each other and saw the surprise on each other¡¯s faces. The White-robed man and the red-robed man on the opposite side were entangled. The extreme contrast created an unparalleled sense of beauty. Perhaps it was because fan Xiu¡¯s face was too Holy and beautiful, making people unable to have a sense of sphemy, and he fell¡­ The impact this gave people was almost shocking. Finally, someone trembled as he raised the sword in his hand and pointed it at the two people in front of him. He couldn¡¯t even speak clearly because he was trembling. He was probably angry. ¡°Preposterous, this is preposterous!¡± ¡°Fan Xiu! How could you give up and be entangled with such a demoness?¡± ¡°Holy monk, it must be this demoness who cast a spell on you, right? Please wake up!¡± He nted a kiss on Fu Shang¡¯s forehead. The snow-robed monk turned his head indifferently, and his cold eyes became a little sharper. His gaze swept over the few people who had just been moring, and he said, ¡°¡±Have you said enough?¡± His tone was obviously unhappy. The few people on the other side kept quiet. Fan Xiu put his arm around Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder, his actions were no doubt a Guardian¡¯s posture. He lowered his long, curled ck eyshes and said word by word, ¡°¡±What does my business have to do with you?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need other people¡¯s consent to be entangled with or be with anyone 1 want to be with.¡± His words were calm, but each and every word was powerful and resonating. An elder of a big sect stood out and criticized disappointedly, ¡°¡±Fan Xiu, are you crazy? Don¡¯t you see how many of our men this demoness has killed? As a Holy monk of the shuntian Prefecture, you¡¯re actually hanging out with such a dishonorable and cruel woman?¡± are you out of your mind? you¡¯ve lost your rationality after being charmed by this demoness!! as a monk, a pure-hearted white-robed Holy monk, 1 can¡¯t believe that you¡¯d be bewitched by this demoness ¡®beauty. Fan Xiu, you¡¯ve really disappointed us!! He was facing the thousand using fingers. The snow-robed monk¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change at all, neither happy nor sad. Looking at the people he had once protected, who were now pointing their swords at him, fan Xiu¡¯s eyes were filled with nothing but indifference. He didn¡¯t care at all. Because he had once wanted to protect themon people. Now¡­ She was the only one. ¡°Jiang Yu wasn¡¯t the one who dug out the spiritual roots.¡± she killed so many people because you came to her first. Out of self-protection, if she doesn¡¯t fight back¡­ She¡¯s the one who died.¡± ¡°So, Jiang Yu is not wrong.¡± It would be understandable if an ordinary person said such words. After all, everyone had their own selfish desires and would side with the people they cared about. However, these words were spoken by fan Xiu. Even Fu min was shocked, let alone the others. She was very clear on what kind of person fan Xiu was. Gentle to the point ofpassion, loathed killing, and had a great love for the world in his heart. He was the person closest to Buddha. However, it was such a person. The favoritism he showed was extremely bold. crazy, you¡¯re really crazy¡­ The people below were still moring. Fan Xiu flicked his sleeve lightly and sealed their spiritual powers temporarily. He lowered his eyes and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°Do you want to leave on your own or do you want me to invite you to leave?¡± Chapter 436 - 436: Fate with Buddha (39)_1 Chapter 436: Fate with Buddha (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Having their spiritual energy sealed was equivalent to being a fish on the chopping board, waiting to be ughtered. No matter how unwilling they were, they could only walk away with hatred. These righteous people came with great momentum, but only a small number of people left alive. At this point, the people of the immortal cultivation world became theughing stock of the devil path. He looked at the corpses on the ground. Fan Xiu sighed, but it was only for a moment. He pulled Fu min into a clean inner room and pushed up the stone wall, isting the room from the outside world. Fan Xiu did not even have the chance to speak. Fu Shang had already grabbed his wrist and looked down at him. His exquisite pupils shrank and his face turned pale without warning. The wound on fan Xiu¡¯s wrist was already close to his palm. This also meant that he did not have much time left, and even ¡­ He could die at any moment. Fan Xiu was stunned. He subconsciously wanted to pull back his hand to block the wound, but his wrist was held tightly. He then saw Fu Shang¡¯s Red eyes and his heart softened with a slight pain. The snow-robed monk smiled. He raised his slender fingers and gently wiped the corner of Fu min¡¯s eyes, ¡°¡±Why are you crying?¡± you can¡¯t fall in love, I¡¯m the one who harmed you ¡­ Am I right?¡± Fu Shang mumbled to himself. Fan Xiu shook his head. His eyes were extremely gentle, and against the setting sun, they glowed with a gentle warmth. He said softly, ¡°¡±That night was the first time I knew how you felt.¡± but, I like you, I love you ¡­ It was even earlier.¡± so long ago that I can¡¯t remember. Maybe it was that time in the illusion when you held my hand, or even earlier, when we first met¡­ Every word he said. Every time he expressed his feelings. Fan Xiu¡¯s face turned pale, and he could even feel the metallic taste in his throat. He knew that this was a curse, Buddha¡¯s punishment for betrayal. Fan Xiu did not stop. The smile on her face faded slightly, and her curled eyshes drooped. He was afraid that it would be toote if he didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°So, you don¡¯t have to me yourself. Liking you is my own business, it¡¯s my own choice.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry for lying to youst time. Thest time he said he put his hands together, his heart was filled with all living beings. However, you¡¯re all living beings, and you¡¯re also the most beloved. That¡¯s why I¡¯m giving you the gentlest sense of possessiveness and control, as well as the overflowing emotions¡­¡± The snow-robed monk¡¯s picturesque eyes gradually lost their color. His face was so pale that it was almost transparent, and the space between his eyebrows was shrouded in a deathly grayish-white. He could not help but fall to the ground. Seeing death approaching, Fu Shang did one thing. By burning one¡¯s life in exchange for a short bloodline awakening. Pain shed across the young girl¡¯s exquisite eyes. Her entire body was burning with ayer of mes, which contrasted with her red clothes, making her look even more gorgeous. A clear and melodious cry of a Phoenix was heard. It resounded through the nine Heavens. Fan Xiu¡¯s pitch-ck eyes narrowed. He never thought that Fu min¡¯s true form would be a Phoenix. The Phoenix true me was the purest of all, capable of burning away all curses. However, she was clearly not an adult yet. Lifting her snow-white fingertips weakly, pain and pleading shed across the monk¡¯s beautiful eyes. no, you can¡¯t. Jiang Yu, stop ¡­ Fu Shang lowered his head. Her red lips nted a kiss between fan Xiu¡¯s brows and she passed the true Phoenix me over. ¡°Fan Xiu, you have to live well.¡± .. ¡®Wait for me.¡¯ Leaving behind thest half of her sentence, the Phoenix shadow behind the girl gradually dissipated, and even her figure gradually became transparent.. Chapter 437 - 437: Fate with Buddha (40)1 Chapter 437: Fate with Buddha (40)1 Trantor: 549690339 He could feel an invisible shackle being removed from his body. Something that was holding him back had disappeared at this moment. Her hanging fingers were no longer stiff. Like a withered tree rejuvenated in the spring, his energy returned to his body. However, fan Xiu did not feel any joy in his heart. Instead, there was only an endless amount of fear. Fu min¡¯s figure gradually disappeared. Fan Xiu staggered to his feet and pounced toward the demoness. He opened his arms wide in an attempt to hug her. Jiang Yu, Jiang Yu ¡­ He didn¡¯t know what to say and could only keep calling her name. His pale and elegant face was extremely pale, and his dark eyes were filled with unprecedented fear. The red-clothed figure disappeared. The snow-robed monk missed and fell to the ground in a sorry state, his Holy robe stained with dust. At this moment, the man¡¯s eyes shed with confusion and helplessness. He seemed to be unable to ept this result. His slightly pale lips trembled, and he finally spat out those two words. ¡°Jiang Yu¡­¡± Fan Xiu had thought of dying with her. However, Fu min¡¯s eyes suddenly shed across his mind. Those beautiful eyes were filled with hope and life. She said to let him live well. Didn¡¯t that mean that they would have a chance to meet again? The snow-robed monk smiled bitterly. He clutched his chest and muttered to himself,¡± I¡¯ll wait for you. I¡¯ll definitely wait for you ¡­ When I¡¯m old and dead ¡­ 1 will still wait for you. * Phoenixes had the power of Nirvana. They were burned to ashes and then reborn from the ashes of incense wood. However, the probability was extremely small, one in ten thousand. The slightest mistake would cause one¡¯s soul to be destroyed. Under the Phoenix tree in the demon Realm. There was a snow-white egg lying there quietly. Upon closer inspection, there were light red lines on it, and the beautiful pattern of a Phoenix spreading its wings was engraved on it. The egg seemed to be dead, not moving. There was no sign of life. Within shuntian Prefecture. The venerable Abbot looked at the snow-robed monk opposite him and knocked over the tea in his hand in shock. Even his calm voice had changed.¡±Fan Xiu, what did you say?¡± The snow-robed monk¡¯s eyes were indifferent but firm. ¡°I want to renounce asceticism.¡± The abbot was so angry that he almost pulled his beard. Naturally, he had heard of the incident where fan Xiu had been hanging out with that demoness. He was flustered and exasperated as he said, ¡°¡±Just for that demoness Jiang Yu?¡± Fan Xiu frowned and retorted,¡±she¡¯s not a demoness, she¡¯s very good.¡± The abbot was speechless. Fan Xiu wanted to return to the secr world. Although the Abbot¡¯s heart ached, he could do nothing about it. After pestering him for a few days, fan Xiu seemed to have been bewitched by that demoness and refused to let go. They left shuntian Prefecture. After talcing off his Kasaya and changing into regr clothes, the man with an indifferent face was so handsome that he could be called an orchid or a Jade Tree. There was no longer the sense of distance in his eyes that bemoaned the state of the universe and pitied the people, and he looked even more real. Fan Xiu did not regret it at all and continued to wait without hesitation. Even if it all came to naught, he was willing to do so. In the first half of his life, he lived for Buddha and for themon people.For the rest of his life, he only wanted to protect that one person. If there was no such thing as a perfect technique in the world, he would rather fail ri than Qing¡­ Sky cloud martial school. In the battle against Fu Shang, only half of the sky cloud martial school¡¯s disciples survived. Coincidentally, song Yu ¡®er and Qin Wanwan both escaped this cmity. As the senior Sister of the sky cloud martial school. Song Yu ¡®er had always been the role model of gentleness and elegance. This time, she naturally took great pains tofort her disciples¡¯ injuries and asked about their well-being.. Chapter 438 - 438: Fate with Buddha (41)_1 Chapter 438: Fate with Buddha (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Wanwan used to think that song Yu ¡®er was a perfect Senior Sister. Every time song Yu¡¯ er cared about her, she would be very excited, as if she had received a great favor. Ever since she found out that song Yu ¡®er was the person who stole her spirit root, Qin Wanwan felt extremely disgusted every time she saw this gentle and beautiful face. However, she still had to act innocent and naive. Qin Wanwan was looking for an opportunity to gain song Yu ¡®er¡¯s trust bit by bit. In the end, by chance, she found where song Yu ¡®er had hidden the secret manual. Qin Wanwan thought that the evidence was irrefutable, so she went to find the sect leader of the sky cloud martial school. After exining everything. ¡°Sect leader, you must believe what this disciple said. That song Yu ¡®er is the one who dug out so many people¡¯s spiritual roots.¡± song Yu. er had already lost her spirit root during the night hunt. Later on. she obtained a secret manual from somewhere and began to cultivate this vicious technique. She was the one who dug out my spirit root¡­ ¡°Sect leader, think about it carefully. If she didn¡¯t cultivate this kind of technique, how could song Yu ¡®er¡¯s strength increase so quickly?¡± As she spoke, Qin Wanwan covered her face and started crying. When she lowered her head, she didn¡¯t see the sh of light in the sect leader¡¯s eyes. The sect leader stroked his goatee and asked in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Oh?¡± ¡°Qin Wanwan, you mean you saw song Yu ¡®er hide the secret manual with your own eyes?¡± Qin Wanwan nodded sincerely. She almost raised three fingers and swore to the heavens. ¡°Yes, I saw it with my own eyes.¡± Hearing this, the sky cloud martial school¡¯s leader stood up and mmed his palm on the red wooden table. He shouted,¡± it¡¯s ridiculous. This song Yu ¡®er is really bold. She actually dared to do such an outrageous thing! ¡°I¡¯ve really misjudged her!¡± The sect leader raised his Long Sleeve and pointed at Qin Wanwan. lead the way for me. I¡¯ll go and clean up the sect! Qin Wanwan respectfully cupped her hands and joy shed in her eyes. She quickly replied, ¡°¡±This disciple will follow your orders.¡± * They arrived at song Yu ¡®er¡¯s cave. The sect leader waved his hand and broke the door open. He shouted in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Song Yu ¡®er, why don¡¯t youe out and face your death?¡± He heard themotion outside the door. Song Yu ¡®er was shocked. Then, she walked out with elegant and dignified steps. There was a gentle smile on her face, why is the sect leader here? and you are so angry¡­ ¡°I don¡¯t know what Yu ¡®er has done to make the sect leader so angry?¡± The sky cloud martial school¡¯s leader flicked his sleeve and snorted,¡± ¡°Do you need me to tell you what good things you¡¯ve done? Qin Wanwan, you tell him.¡± Qin Wanwan, who was standing behind the sect leader, took the order and stepped forward. She cupped her hands in obeisance and then described song Yu ¡®er¡¯s actions these days. With every word Qin Wanwan said, song Yu ¡®er¡¯s face turned uglier. She looked at Qin Wanwan with disappointment in her eyes, as if she didn¡¯t understand why she betrayed her. Wanwan, I¡¯ve treated you well. Why did you have to make up such a lie to nder me?¡± Qin Wanwan only felt disgusted. No longer trying to hide the hatred in her heart, she broke down and shouted, ¡°¡±You¡¯re good to me? Song Yu ¡®er, you b * tch, why are you so shameless?¡± ¡°You dug out my spiritual roots and stole everything from me.. Is this what you meant by treating me well?¡± Chapter 439 - 439: Fate with Buddha (42)1 Chapter 439: Fate with Buddha (42)1 Trantor: 549690339 sect leader, don¡¯t be deceived by her. I saw with my own eyes that song Yu ¡®er hid that secret manual¡­ His crimes were being exposed. Song Yu ¡®er couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She raised her hand and pped Qin Wanwan. Her gentle and dignified mask shattered and she gritted her teeth. Qin Wanwan, you¡¯re courting death! Seeing that Qin Wanwan was about to die under song Yu ¡®er¡¯s palm, the sect leader of the sky cloud martial school immediately raised his hand to receive song Yu¡¯ er¡¯s palm. The remaining power spread. It shattered everything in its surroundings. The sect leader¡¯s expression turned cold. He narrowed his thin eyes and raised his hand to cover his slightly painful chest. He sneered, ¡°¡±It seems that you really did it.¡± Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s current skills were almost on par with his. For a young girl like her, it was simply impossible to improve her skills to this level in such a short time. He received the sect leader¡¯s palm strike. Song Yu ¡®er couldn¡¯t help but spit out a mouthful of blood. She raised her hand and wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. She lowered her eyes, and a calctive look shed in her sparkling eyes. Her current power wasparable to the old sect leader¡¯s. Although there was not much difference, she still had the power to fight. However, it was obvious that her Foundation was not stable. If this continued, she would be the one to suffer sooner orter ¡­ Song Yu ¡®er looked at Qin Wanwan, who was not far away with a venomous look in her eyes. Her pink lips curled up slightly and she made a decision. ¡°Sect leader, that¡¯s right, I did that. Yu ¡®er had indeed obtained a secret manual and cultivated this cultivation technique, which was why her strength had increased greatly. But¡­¡± The sect leader¡¯s small upturned eyes shed as he asked, ¡°¡±But what?¡± Song Yu ¡®er pretended to be respectful and lowered her eyes, however, if sect leader needs it, Yu¡¯ er is willing to give you this secret manual. as long as you practice it, in time, no one in the entire immortal cultivation world will be your opponent. The world will be yours ¡­ The temptation of these words was so great that he could not refuse. Hearing this, the sky cloud martial school¡¯s leader stroked his beard. He pondered for a long time, thenughed out loud,¡± hahahahahahahahahaha, Yu ¡®er¡¯s words have touched my heart!! Qin Wanwan was dumbfounded. She had never thought that it would end like this. Seeing that the sect leader had agreed, song Yu ¡®er¡¯s lowered eyes shed with a bit of disdain, but her expression was not surprised at all. After all, how many people in this world could resist such a great temptation¡­ Song Yu ¡®er stood up and turned to look at Qin Wanwan, who was not far away. She raised her hand and closed the door of the cave. Then, she approached Qin Wanwan step by step and smiled. Wanwan, you¡¯re the one who knows everything now¡­ ¡°This time you reported me to the sect leader, but it¡¯s hard to guarantee that you won¡¯t report us to others in the future. So, don¡¯t me Senior Sister for being ruthless!¡± only when you¡¯re dead will all of this not be discovered by others. ¡°So, you can die in peace!¡± Seeing that song Yu ¡®er was about to attack Qin Wanwan, the sect leader of the sky cloud martial school just looked on indifferently and didn¡¯t stop her. It was obvious that he was tacitly agreeing. Seeing that the palm was about to hit Qin Wanwan¡¯s chest, the girl¡¯s eyes shed with despair, fear, unwillingness, and all kinds ofplicated emotions. Under the Phoenix tree in the demon Realm. The snow-white egg moved, as if it was about to break out of the shell. The blood-red cracks gradually spread. Finally, a clear Phoenix¡¯s cry was heard.. Chapter 440 - 440: Fate with Buddha (43)_1 Chapter 440: Fate with Buddha (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A loud and clear cry resounded. As the cry spread, mes that covered the sky suddenly swept out. In a short few breaths, they covered the entire sky. It was the divine beast Phoenix. This me was a faint blood-red color, but it contained an extremely overbearing power. The mes rose, and even the surrounding air gradually began to boil. Even the space showed signs of distortion. The majestic spiritual energy between heaven and earth seemed to be on fire at this moment. The most surprising thing was that the me seemed to contain vigorous vitality. It looked domineering and destructive, but in the deepest part, it was full of vitality and extremely mysterious. In the burning mes, a fiery red figure gradually became clear. Her red clothes were gorgeous. Fu Shang stretchedzily and twisted his slender hands together, cracking his knuckles. He had slept for more than three months. She had almost died. As soon as he woke up, system 677¡¯s voice sounded in his head,¡±[ host, host, host, you¡¯re finally awake! [ hurry, hurry, hurry, something big has happened. I¡¯ll tell you ¡­ ] Fu Shang was speechless. This idiot was still so cowardly. ¡°Get to the main point.¡± System 677 said, [Qin Wanwan is about to be killed by song Yu ¡®er. You have to save her. ording to Jiang Yu¡¯s request, Qin Wanwan can only die by your hands. Otherwise, the mission will be considered a failure.] Fu Shang: F * ck, why didn¡¯t this dog say so earlier? With a sh, the red-dressed girl¡¯s figure disappeared on the spot. Fu min had originally wanted to visit her little Tian Tian first, but she had to settle everything first before going to fan Xiu. Just a second before song Yu ¡®er¡¯s palmnded on Qin Wanwan, Fu Shang appeared. The figure in red shed. He blocked song Yu ¡®er¡¯s attack and saved Qin Wanwan. Fu min pped his hands in disgust. Her hand had touched the woman¡¯s sleeve just now, so she was not happy. She saw this familiar yet strange face. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes shrank. The thing she had been most worried about these days had still happened. Jiang Yu came looking for him. Everything she had now was given to her by Jiang Yu. There was a sh of panic in song Yu ¡®er¡¯s eyes, and then a sh of ruthlessness. Instead of being so scared, he might as well go all out and kill Jiang Yu, then everything would be fine ¡­ He thought about it. A me appeared in song Yu ¡®er¡¯s palm. She raised her hand and pped at the figure in red while Fu di was not paying attention. Jiang Yu, go to hell! Fu Shang didn¡¯t even raise his head. The young girl¡¯s Red lips twitched, ying with fire with me? I¡¯m afraid you¡¯ve lost your mind.¡± He waved his sleeve. A faint red me ignited and opened its bloody mouth at song Yu ¡®er. It was domineering and cruel. The power of it made people tremble from the depths of their bones. Song Yu ¡®er¡¯s scream rang out. Fu Shang didn¡¯t kill her directly, but he had burned her to a half-cooked state. Fu Shang coldly snorted, he flicked his red sleeves and casually retracted his hand. His evil voice was like a demon, ¡°¡±You¡¯re overestimating yourself.¡± At this time, Qin Wanwan kept her head down the whole time. Her expression was so calm that it was a little strange. Suddenly, the girl¡¯s hoarse voice rang out. It was very, very low. I¡¯m sorry¡­ Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± Chapter 441 - 441: Fate with Buddha (44)_1 Chapter 441: Fate with Buddha (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Even Fu min didn¡¯t have time to react. Qin Wanwan reached out and grabbed her hand. Then, she held a dagger and stabbed it towards her chest. The sword pierced through his heart. Fu Shang was dumbfounded by this operation,¡±¡°? ???????¡± He slowly typed out a long row of question marks. The target of the mission hade to help herplete the mission ¡­ He was very confused. Blood kept flowing out of the girl¡¯s mouth. She looked at song Yu ¡®er, who was not far away, with aplicated and painful look in her eyes. She turned her eyes to Fu min again and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m really sorry¡­ Just now, at the moment of death. Some fragments suddenly appeared in Qin Wanwan¡¯s mind. They were strange yet familiar. They were all familiar faces, but they had different experiences. That was her ¡­ In his previous life. After walking around the gates of hell and returning, Qin Wanwan suddenly realized that this Senior Sister, who she had always treated as the White moonlight in her previous life, was actually just a selfish viin. Thinking back, the only person who treated her well without asking for anything in return was Jiang Yu, the woman who was killed by her. Qin Wanwan. Her master. At thest moment of his life. Qin Wanwan struggled to raise her head and gave Fu Shang a timid smile. I¡¯m sorry, 1 was wrong¡­ Master.¡± Can you forgive me? No, no need, I¡¯m not worthy¡­ Qin Wanwan regretted it. She regretted killing her master, who had been so kind to her. However, it was toote. Jiang Yu¡¯s soul had already dispersed. Besides, even if she didn¡¯t die, ording to Jiang Yu¡¯s free and decisive personality, he would never forgive Qin Wanwan. Fu Shang was speechless. How did Qin Wanwan reincarnate? It was fine that she was reborn, but why did she die all of a sudden? The plot development was a little confusing. Confused, Fu Shang fell into silence. In the end, she med it all on thews. Yet another one who had been reborn. Thews of nature were indeed trash! After killing song Yu ¡®er and the sky cloud martial school¡¯s leader, Fu Shang swaggered away to find his little Tian Tian. Shuntian Prefecture. Fu min sat in the main hall and sipped her tea slowly,pletely ignoring the demon-killing gaze of the shuntian Prefecture¡¯s chief monk. ¡°Where¡¯s fan Xiu?¡± The head monk gave a fake smile, benefactor Jiang, please return. Fan Xiu is no longer in my shuntian Prefecture. Fu Shang¡¯s hand paused and his eyes were filled with confusion,¡± where did he go? ¡± ¡°I¡¯ve returned to asceticism.¡± The abbot could no longer maintain his smile. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± Really¡­ It was awesome! * In the end, Fu min realized something. She could not find fan Xiu and the shuntian Prefecture¡¯s chief monk really had no idea where fan Xiu had gone. They were wandering aimlessly on the streets. The figure in red paused. A horrifying thought suddenly popped up in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Did fan Xiu think that she was dead and had gone to die for her? Finally¡­ A young girl in red was squatting on the roof of a house, her two slender white legs shaking. Her hands were supporting her chin, and she was thinking hard about how she could find fan Xiu. Suddenly, a bad idea popped up in her head. It seemed that only fan Xiu knew that her true form was a Phoenix, so she could just transform into a Phoenix and take a walk in the sky. He did as he said. Fu min wasn¡¯t worried at all that there would be someone who would shamelessly try to tame this godly beast. That was because that group of trash was not worthy! In the night sky. The clear and melodious cry of a Phoenix resounded. A beautiful red figure was reflected in everyone¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 442 - 442: Fate with Buddha (45)_1 Chapter 442: Fate with Buddha (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min really did what she said, he turned into his original form and took a walk in the sky. With a shake of her body, she once again transformed into her human form. However, she did not know that she had caused a great uproar in the cultivation world. The girl opened her arms. He jumped down from a height of 10000 meters. System 677 was so shocked that its tone changed. [ f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, what are you doing, host? ] [ suicide?? ] Fu Shang, who was descending rapidly, sneered and saidzily,¡± suicide my ass! I want to experience what bungee jumping feels like! ¡°All, exciting!¡± System 677 replied, [¡­] Jump, your head! When people bungee jump, they have to fasten their seat belts. Who would jump down like you? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that your original body was a Phoenix, you would have been smashed to pieces. Fu Shang¡¯s body was falling very quickly. What she didn¡¯t expect was that someone would catch her in mid-air. The man¡¯s broad and slightly warm embrace. The familiar scent of Cedar wafted into her nose. Fu Shang blinked his beautiful eyes and said weakly, ¡°¡±Fan, fan Xiu?¡± The beautiful man in the snow-white clothes hugged her tightly andnded steadily on the ground. His beautiful ck eyshes drooped down and he hummed faintly. His attitude was abnormally calm. It was so calm that it made Fu min a little scared. The young girl blinked her eyes and tried to greet fan Xiu. She said dryly,¡± ahem, that, it¡¯s been a long time. ¡°Yes,¡± fan Xiu replied. Fu Shang was speechless. This situation was different from what she had imagined. While Fu min was still in a daze, fan Xiu brought her to the ce where he was staying. It was a very secluded purple bamboo forest. In the wilderness. It was the kind of person who would not respond to anyone. Until she was finally pressed down on the bed. Fu min still didn¡¯t understand how things had developed to this stage. She raised her hand and covered the man¡¯s light red lips. Looking at this beautiful and pure face, Fu min felt a little guilty, as if¡­ He had tarnished the high and mighty Buddha. hey, fan Xiu! I¡¯m back! Aren¡¯t you excited at all? ¡°asked Fu Shang. Fan Xiu took her hand away and said with a fake smile, ¡°¡±Of course.¡± a >) you¡¯ve changed! Fu Shang was heartbroken,¡± you¡¯re no longer that cold and abstinent Saint monk! ¡°I¡¯ve already returned to the secr world, of course I¡¯m not a Holy monk anymore.¡± Fan Xiu chuckled. The kun Mountain Jade shattering Phoenix cried. Hibiscus tears, xiann smiles. When they were in deep love. The man¡¯s Holy and indifferent eyes were dyed with a strange color, and his low maic voice slowly sounded, ¡°¡±No wonder the first Buddhistmandment is abstinence.¡± ¡°Shut up.¡± * He returned to the pure white space. He saw that there was only system 677 in the room. He looked around and didn¡¯t see anyone else. Fu Shang lowered his long, curled eyshes. She didn¡¯t want to waste any more time with system 677. teleport. System 677, who was just about to chat with the host he hadn¡¯t seen for a long time:¡±..¡± * [ you are about to enter the tenth world. ] He opened his eyes. What she saw was a pitch-ck wooden board, just tens of centimeters above her head, and the space was extremely narrow. Fu Shang was speechless. She realized that only her eyes seemed to be able to move in this body. Furthermore, this seemed to be a coffin? Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. She¡¯s dressed like a vampire? As if it had guessed Fu min¡¯s thoughts, system 677¡¯s sneaky voice rang out, [host, no, this is not the bloodling ne-please explore the details by yourself-] Fu Shang,¡±get lost!.¡± The only thing she could feel now was ¡­ This body was obviously cold without any warmth. There was no heartbeat.. Chapter 443 - 443: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (1)_1 Chapter 443: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just as Fu min was about to kill system 677, arge amount of unfamiliar memories rushed into her mind. Her head buzzed with pain, and she had no choice but to give up on the idea. The host was called Jiang Fu. She was Richard. They weremonly known as zombies. She was a woman who had been sleeping in a coffin for thousands of years. Hanba was one of the highest level zombies. It was refined using heaven and earth as a furnace. It could fly in the sky and burrow underground. Wherever it went, it would travel 3000 miles of red soil. To put it simply. A wild, cool, and awesome Big Shot. The identity of the original body was a Princess of a dynasty in the xixia country a thousand years ago. She was also the most beloved daughter of the xixia King at that time. She died at the age of seventeen, and the night before her wedding, she was assassinated. The xixia country Emperor was greatly mourned. He had recruited all the capable sorcerers in the world to create an ancient formation that could keep Jiang Fu¡¯s body from rotting. In the end, she was reborn a thousand yearster. Logically speaking, as a zombie that had lived for nearly 10000 years and was at such a high level, Jiang Fu should be the female boss of the viin. Unfortunately, in the original plot, she was just an unremarkable cannon fodder. He couldn¡¯t even make an appearance. In the original plot, the female lead was called su ¡®er. She was a pitiful little girl with Yin Yang eyes. She was obedient, kind, and had no temper. She was a typical female lead in romance novels, a delicate and pitiful little white flower. Unfortunately, the romance script had been reced with a horror one. Her yin-yang eyes attracted ghosts. When su Yue was in her third year of University, she went on a trip to an ancient tomb. Although it was called an adventure, the leader of the team actually had the intention of robbing the tomb and had put it into action. This angered the owner of the ancient tomb. He was also a zombie, but his level was not as high as Jiang Fu¡¯s. He was the kind that was afraid of light and peach wood swords. The zombie began to take revenge on su Yue¡¯s team. In their panic, su PEI and the rest escaped to a secret chamber in the ancient tomb, which was where Jiang Fu was sleeping. Under the effect of the female lead¡¯s Halo. The male protagonist, Qin Nian, was an Exorcist and the second young master of the yin-yang family. Naturally, he saved su Quan and the others. Then, Qin Nian used her heart¡¯s blood to set up a formation to deal with the zombie. Unexpectedly, the zombie had already developed intelligence. She used some unknown method and actually made Jiang Fu her scapegoat and escaped. At that time, Jiang Fu was still at the critical moment of her awakening. At that time, she was at her weakest and could not be disturbed at all. That was why the zombie had the opportunity to attack. Jiang Fu, who did not know anything, was sealed away forever. After the zombie escaped, it stirred up a storm of blood in the human world. In the end, it was su ¡®er and Qin Nian who used the protagonist¡¯s Halo and worked together with great effort to seal her. In the end, Jiang Fu was the most wronged one. He was clearly such a powerful Big Boss, but he didn¡¯t even get to make an appearance. After hearing everything, Fu Shang was speechless. It was so tragic. Tsk, tsk, tsk, how aggrieved! System 677 replied, [ so, the host Jiang Fu¡¯s wish is to kill the zombie and experience modern life. ] Fu Shang nodded his head nonchntly. System 677 added. [ she wants to be pretentious and live a life that will shock the world. [ therefore, host, you have the character setting of ¡®you can¡¯t live without acting tough¡¯. ] Fu Shang was speechless.. Chapter 444 - 444: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (2)_1 Chapter 444: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 She could understand that Jiang Fu wanted to live a carefree life. She could understand why he wanted to act cool. However, what the hell did he mean by causing a sensation in the world? show me her identity as a thousand-year-old zombie! Fu Shang put on a fake smile, it¡¯ll shake the world! System 677 was speechless for a moment. [ host, maybe we can change our way of thinking. For example, we can do research that will shake the world or something. If you reveal your identity¡­ [ not good. ] Fu min didn¡¯t really mean what he said. But here came the problem. The plot had already progressed to the point where su PEI and the rest had arrived at the ancient tomb. They were about to find the ce where Jiang Fu was sleeping. In other words, if Fu min didn¡¯t wake up earlier, she might end up being dragged down by that zombie again. Fu Shang¡¯s face darkened. This could not be allowed. She tried her best to mobilize her ability, and her pale and stiff fingers gradually became able to move. The cold blood in her body gradually began to flow. The woman¡¯s exquisite and beautiful eyes were gathering more and more vitality. A powerful and terrifying pressure gradually covered the entire tomb, as if it was covering the sky and the earth, making people feel a chill on their backs. This meant that she was about to be resurrected. All the reclusive mighty figures in China were shocked when they felt the pressure. Their old eyes were filled with deep worry, but they were helpless. This pressure meant that somewhere in Huaxia, a terrifying existence was about to awaken. Su ¡®er and the others had identally entered a ce in their panic. This was an extremely luxurious Hall. It was Grand and majestic. At a nce, the decorations and decorations looked brand new, leaving only amazement in the eyes of people. This was also the most creepy part. An ancient tomb that had existed for who knows how many years actually did not have the slightest trace of destruction. It was as if it had just been built yesterday and was brand new. When the two leading men saw the pitch-ck coffin in the middle of the hall, they almost peed their pants. Su ¡®er, who was hiding in the middle of the group, grabbed herpanion¡¯s hand and trembled in fear. Her face was pale, and her teeth were chattering. She said,¡±What should we do? are we going to die Here?¡± She was born with Yin Yang eyes, so she naturally knew what was in the coffin. A zombie! This was the f * eking Chi of the zombies! Just as everyone was holding their breath, the pitch-ck coffin moved slightly. Its lid inexplicably flew up, and then automatically burned to ashes in the air. Su Yue¡¯s legs went weak at the sight of such an illogical scene. She instinctively wanted to run, but when she thought about the zombie outside, she wanted to kill herself. Her face was covered in tears. Why did she have toe on an adventure? She clearly knew that there were many inhumane things in this world. Suddenly, the clear voice of a youth rang out in the hall. It even had a hint of childishness to it and was very pleasant to hear. ¡°All of you,e here. Don¡¯t go near that coffin.¡± Everyone¡¯s line of sight turned towards the source of the sound. What he saw was a handsome young man with a peach wood sword on his back. His eyes were cold and indifferent, and he was full of righteousness. Staring at the coffin, Qin Nian¡¯s expression turned ugly. He knew that the thing in the coffin was about to wake up.. Chapter 445 - 445: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (3)_1 Chapter 445: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The crowd unconsciously listened to the young man¡¯s words and hid behind Qin Nian, their faces full of unconcealed fear. Qin Nian pulled out her mahogany sword and made a small cut on her hand. She quickly drew a talisman and surrounded everyone in the array. The young man¡¯s eyebrows were clear and delicate, his thin lips tightly pursed, and his dark eyes were full of worry. He had no confidence in dealing with this zombie. If Fu min could hear what Qin Nian was thinking, she would definitelyugh coldly. Young man, it¡¯s bad to imagine things. You bunch of trash are not worthy of her! In the Grand and gloomy Hall, the atmosphere gradually became heavy. It was so quiet that even the sound of a pin dropping on the ground could be heard. Some people couldn¡¯t help but sob. ¡°Wuwuwu, 1 don¡¯t want to die ¡­¡± Qin Nian red at him. Su Yue quickly covered the girl¡¯s mouth andforted her softly.¡±Don¡¯t make a sound.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the exquisite ck coffin without blinking. Finally, the thing they were most worried about happened. A pale and slender hand reached out. He gently ced it on the dark coffin lid and slowly tightened it. This hand was extremely beautiful, and the nails were neatly trimmed, like a piece of art without a single w, but the color was extremely pale. It was obvious that it wasn¡¯t a living person¡¯s hand. Nonsense, he was already lying in a coffin, how could he be alive ¡­ The woman in the coffin sat up and slowly turned her head. What entered everyone¡¯s eyes. It was a face so beautiful that it was suffocating. She was charming and beautiful. Her long ck hair was casually draped behind her head and was not tied into a bun. Her skin was pale due to years of not seeing the sun and her lips were extremely red, almost the color of blood. She was wearing an ancient wedding dress with an exquisite andplicated pattern embroidered on the cor. One look and one could tell that it was not an ordinary item. ck hair, Snow White skin, red clothes. He was a monster. Looking at Fu min¡¯s face that was so beautiful that it didn¡¯t seem human, su ¡®er was not as scared anymore. This was the self-cultivation of a good-looking man. This sister is so pretty¡­ Fu Shang nced at the group of noobs in front of her in disdain. Then, she thought of her character,¡± if you don¡¯t act tough, you can¡¯t live, her face darkened, and her red lips curved up. ¡°You guys are the ones who woke me up.¡± ¡°Damned humans.¡± System 677 couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. [ CAW CAW CAW CAW CAW, host, your lines are too Chuunibyou! ] [ no, I¡¯m dying ofughter! ] Fu Shang was speechless. Damn it, this dog. The moment she saw Fu Shang, Qin Nian¡¯s face turned pale. This was¡­ Eh? After thinking for a long time, Qin Nian knew that he was no match for Fu Shang. He kept the peach wood sword and apologized to Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Juniors were ignorant and were forced toe here. We identally disturbed senior¡¯s peace, please forgive us.¡± The young man looked sincere. Fu Shang recognized that this was the person who identally sealed Jiang Fu in his previous life. Her eyes instantly became unfriendly. Even though she knew Qin Nian didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she still felt unhappy. Fu Shang¡¯s gaze fell on su ¡®er. She thought for a moment and spoke in a cold and seductive voice. ¡°You,e here.¡± He raised his pale finger and pointed in the direction indifferently. He was suddenly pointed at. Su ¡®er was so scared that she quivered. She forced a smile that was uglier than a crying face and pointed at herself..¡±Me?¡± Chapter 446 - 446: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (4)_1 Chapter 446: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The beauty sitting in the coffin hummedzily. She didn¡¯t even raise her eyebrows, and her thin lips let out a sexy sound. Su Yue walked over shakily, like a little white flower swaying in the wind. Qin Nian subconsciously wanted to stop su mo from going over, but Fu Shang¡¯s eyes swept over her. Su Yue shuddered in fear. She quickly shook off Qin Nian¡¯s hand and jumped towards Fu Shang. The young girl had a ttering smile on her face and said carefully, ¡°¡±Y-Your Excellency, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. A question mark gradually appeared on his head. Su ¡®er¡¯s attributes seemed to be different from the plot. Didn¡¯t they say that the original female protagonist was the soft and delicate type? At first nce, he could tell that this girl was the kind of girl who was full of sand and added a certain amount of cheap attributes. However, it was to her liking. Fu min suddenly changed his mind. She was going to cause trouble! She was going to break up the couple! The beauty nced at su Yue and snorted, mm. She raised a pale and delicate hand. ¡°Help me up,¡± Fu Shang ordered without any expression. Su ¡®er:¡±?????¡± Although she didn¡¯t know what the zombie beauty meant, she still did as she was told. She suppressed the fear in her heart as she muttered to herself. Don¡¯t be afraid, she¡¯s a beauty. It would be a waste not to take advantage of a beauty¡­ Su ¡®er touched Fu min¡¯s sleeve and helped him up. She held her breath for fear of angering this Big Boss. The beauty in red was tall and had a perfect figure. She was a head taller than su ¡®er, who was only 158 cm. Su Yue was speechless. He fell into an inferiorityplex. There were two girls in the team who saw this scene and thought that Fu Shang was just a zombie with no attack power. They turned around and ran towards the gate. He had only run a few steps. Fu Shang waved his hand. The two girls were frozen in a very strange posture, their eyes full of fear. ¡°You want to run?¡± it¡¯s really infuriating to have a junior who disrespects the elderly like this ¡­ Fu min called himself an old man with his beautiful face. It was obviously an extremely funny sentence, but no one couldugh. senior, those two girls were just too scared. Please be magnanimous and forgive them. Qin Nian hurriedly pleaded for them. ¡°Shut up,¡± Fu Shang said. Qin Nian:¡±????¡± I don¡¯t like you. I don¡¯t want to hear you talk. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows coldly. Qin Nian was speechless. The young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not refute. You¡¯re a Big Shot, so you¡¯re willful. With a wave of his sleeve, a transparent force entered everyone¡¯s forehead, except for Qin Nian and su PEI. Everyone else fell to the ground. Qin Nian¡¯s brows furrowed. Seeing that they were still breathing, she was relieved and turned to Fu Shang. ¡°What does senior mean?¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t want to see him, he said in a cold and arrogant tone, ¡°¡±Are you an idiot?¡± I¡¯m doing this to erase their memories. Do you think I¡¯m going to let them talk nonsense after they leave? ¡± Qin Nian was speechless. The big boss¡¯s words made sense, and he was speechless for a moment. Su Yue made her presence known. ¡°Your, Your Excellency, what about me? Why don¡¯t you erase my memory as well?¡± Chapter 447 - 447: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (5)_1 Chapter 447: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A terrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind, and su Yue wanted to cry but had no tears.¡±My Lord, you can¡¯t be thinking of killing me right?¡± Fu Shang nced at herzily. ¡°I want to go out.¡± ¡°Where are we going?¡± su Yue swallowed and asked. Leave this ce, Fu Shang said. Su Yue immediately understood and widened her eyes in disbelief, you want to go out with us? To the current world.¡± Fu Shang nodded his head. Su Yue was speechless. Qin Nian was speechless. They couldn¡¯t stop this Big Shot at all, so they could only agree to Fu min¡¯s request. He stepped out of the pce. Fu Shang felt the presence of the low-level zombie outside. She raised her eyebrows and spoke in an elegant and superior tone. ¡°You guys are trying to avoid this thing?¡± Su ¡®er¡¯s face twisted for a moment when she heard Fu min calling her¡¯ thing¡¯. She was about to burst outughing, but she held it in and said, ¡°¡±Yes, my Lord.¡± Fu Shang sneered. With a wave of her hand, she gently brought the zombie in front of her. She looked it up and down, and a bit of disdain shed in her beautiful and charming peach-shaped eyes, so ugly. Fu Shang didn¡¯t even bother to torture this zombie. He directly set her on fire and burned her to the ground, not leaving even a trace. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± the red-dressed beauty said coldly. Su ¡®er looked a little embarrassed. She turned to look at the rest of the people and mumbled,¡±What about them?¡± Fu Shang strode forward and repliedzily, ¡°¡±After they wake up, they will naturally go out. There are no other zombies in this underground Pce, so they won¡¯t die.¡± Su Yue replied obediently. Then, he jogged to catch up with the beauty in red. my Lord, wait for me ¡­ he said. Qin Nian, who was despised by the big boss, followed behind silently. For some reason, he felt wronged. Why did this zombie only dislike him? * They left the underground Pce. Seeing the sun that she had not seen for a long time, the beautiful face of the beauty in red became even paler. She squinted her long and narrow eyes slightly, as if she was a little intoxicated by the sun. Su Yue rummaged through her backpack and took out an umbre. She opened it and handed it over to him.¡±My Lord, the sun is shining. Why don¡¯t you use an umbre?¡± Fu Shang nced at her coldly. ¡°No need, I¡¯m not tanned and I¡¯m not afraid of the sun.¡± Su Yue retracted her hand and kept the umbre. After getting into the car. Qin Nian naturally became the driver. Su ¡®er and Fu min sat in the back seat. As soon as they got in the car, su¡¯ er started exining the world to Fu min. my Lord, this is the world thousands of yearster. The thing we¡¯re sitting on now is called, carriage, which is equivalent to the horses of your era¡­ Fu Shang raised his hand,¡± stop. Su Yue shut her mouth subconsciously, and Qin Nian, who was driving, also stepped on the brakes. Fu Shang nced at Qin Nian. I didn¡¯t ask you to stop. Qin Nian was speechless. The young man continued to step on the elerator silently. ¡°I know what kind of world this is. You don¡¯t have to say anymore.¡± Fu min¡¯s words were clearly directed at su Jing. ¡°My Lord, how did you know?¡± the girl asked in a silly and sweet manner. I¡¯ve just read your memory. Fu Shang smiled,¡± I¡¯ll know. Su! er was speechless! The first reaction that came to the girl¡¯s mind was: What the f * ck. Did this mean that the big boss knew about the time when she was young and insensible, hiding under the nket in the middle of the night and secretly watching porn? Chapter 448 - 448: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (6)_1 Chapter 448: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (6)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su ¡®er¡¯s expression changed. Sheughed awkwardly. ¡°My Lord, where are you going to live in the future?¡± he changed the topic. Fu min slowly corrected su. er.¡± my name is Jiang Fu. You can call me by my name ¡­ As for the future, I want to live in your house.¡± Su PEI was first shocked that he could call the big boss by his name, and then he heard Fu min¡¯s words. There was only shock and no joy left. She resisted the urge to scream, stay in my house??? ¡± The beauty in red nodded her fair chin. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m scared of ghosts ¡­¡± Su Yue said bitterly. ¡°ording to your era, I¡¯m a zombie, not a ghost.¡± Fu Shang frowned and said unhappily. Take a good look, I have a shadow!¡± She pointed at her own shadow. Fu Shang patted thedy¡¯s shoulder andforted her,¡± don¡¯t worry. When I have money, I¡¯ll pay you rent. I won¡¯t take advantage of you. Su Yue was speechless. This was not a matter of rent. * Finally¡­ As Fu min wished, he stayed in su ¡®er¡¯s house. When they got out of the car. The passersby identally nced at Fu Shang and almost lost their souls. They could not even hold their phones. Oh my God, is she still human when she¡¯s so beautiful? Someone couldn¡¯t help but take a video of Fu Shang and upload it to a certain voice channel. In an instant, the number of views exceeded 100 million and he gained arge number of good-looking fans. As for why Fu min was wearing an ancient costume, people naturally thought that she had just gone for an art shoot. Not many people had any strange guesses. Of course, this was a story forter. After sending su PEI and Fu Shang home, Qin Nian, who had been a free driver all the way, left quietly. Fie was slightly relieved after seeing that the zombie named Jiang Fu did not seem to have any ill intentions. However, it didn¡¯t matter whether Qin Nian was at ease or not, because a certain Big Shot was a father he couldn¡¯t beat. Su Yue lived alone. She was in her third year of University and her family was quite well-off. Before she went to university, her parents had bought her an apartment opposite the school. The location of the apartment was not bad. It was located in the city center and was about 80 to 90 square meters in size. For a single girl, it was more than enough for her to live alone. Even with the addition of Fu Shang, it was not that crowded. He looked at Fu min, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV in the living room. His movements were natural. Su Yue fell silent. She seemed to have misunderstood the big boss. The beauty in red sized up the apartment with a picky look, her red lips opening and closing, your house is so small, it¡¯s not even as big as my previous bedroom. Su Yue was speechless. Looking at Fu min¡¯s attire, su Ben guessed that this person was probably a Princess in her era. Evil capitalist! Seeing su ¡®er¡¯s silence, Fu min thought that his words had hurt the girl¡¯s pride, so heforted her. ¡°Alright, alright. When 1 have money in the future, I¡¯ll get you a bigger one.¡± Su Yue was speechless. Did she really look that poor? The young girl, whose monthly living expenses exceeded five figures, fell into self-doubt. hey, what¡¯s the most profitable? ¡± Fu Shang asked. ¡°I¡¯m buying a lottery ticket,¡± su Yue answered honestly. The beauty in redughed disdainfully. Oh, this doesn¡¯t count. I¡¯m a Princess of Western Xia. Would I consider this kind of way to make money?¡± Su Yue was speechless. This person was really hard to serve. Fu Shang suddenly said,¡± buy me a phone first and I¡¯ll pay you back ten times the amount. Su Yue gave a fake smile. The big boss always had a mysterious confidence that she could make a lot of money. Also, why is a zombie like you ying with your phone? Chapter 449 - 449: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (7)_1 Chapter 449: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Even though she mumbled that in her heart, su Yue still agreed to it on the surface. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll take you to buy a pher.¡± His heart ached at the bnce in his card. Su Yue sat down on the sofa and grabbed a bag of potato chips from the coffee table. She opened it and ate a few pieces when she saw Fu min staring at her. She handed it over silently. Fu Shang took the chips and said, ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± Su Yue gave a perfunctory smile. Why can zombies eat potato chips? This didn¡¯t make sense! However, seeing how down-to-earth Fu min was, su Yue was not as afraid of her anymore. The red-dressed beauty was changing channels with the remote control in one hand and eating potato chips with the other, her eyes fixed on the TV screen. She seemed to be in deep thought, her slender eyebrows slightly raised. Suddenly, as if she had thought of something, her peach blossom eyes lit up and she said excitedly, ¡°¡±Hey, girl, what do you think about me acting and bing a star?¡± As for why? To make money from filming! Su ¡®er slowly typed out a row of question marks. She couldn¡¯t quite keep up with the big boss¡¯s brain circuit. Su ¡®er looked at Fu min from head to toe and nodded her head. I think you¡¯re good. You¡¯re so pretty. You¡¯ll be popr even if you just stand there as a flower vase! Fu min¡¯s face was really good looking, and there were no signs of artificial carving at all. She had a high nose, thin lips, a deep and charming face, and her skin was so good that it was wless. The most charming thing about her was herzy and Noble style. And because she was a zombie now, there was a bit of ghostly aura between her eyebrows, which had a kind of sickly beauty that many young girls were obsessed with. He was both lustful and coy. In addition, Fu min¡¯s body was tall, slim, and had long legs. Even if he didn¡¯t change into men¡¯s clothes, he could turn a little girl gay at any time. Fu Shang made his decision. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll go film in the future.¡± Su ¡®er said,¡±aren¡¯t you the princess of Western Xia ¡­¡± Why would you be willing to do this? in your ancient times, aren¡¯t celebrities and actors the same as actors?¡± The beauty in red looked at her in disdain and said with a serious face, ¡°¡±Why are you so uncivilized? is there a difference between high and low professions? Besides¡­¡± Fu Shang sighed and continued, ¡°¡±If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you can¡¯t afford to support me, I wouldn¡¯t be willing to go out and rely on myself.¡± Su Yue was speechless. How could this woman say such shameless words? Fu min then patted su Ben¡¯s shoulder andforted him,¡± don¡¯t worry. When 1 have money in the future, I¡¯ll take care of you. It¡¯s my way of repaying you for taking me in all this time. Su Yue reminded her,¡± Jiang-Jiang Fu, you have to know that you are a zombie! Isn¡¯t it bad for you to be a celebrity and a public figure?¡± It was the first time su Yue had called him by his name. She was a little scared, but she quickly overcame the fear in her heart and her speech became smoother. She was constantly reminding Fu min not to forget his identity. Su Ben was really being considerate for Fu min. After all, as a celebrity, Fu min¡¯s identity might be recognized by someone in a corner one day. This made su Yue a little worried. Fu Shang blew on his nails and ruthlessly exposed su PEI¡¯s worries. ¡°I can tell you very seriously.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trash in this world that can pose a threat to me..¡± Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 450 - 450: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (8)_1 Chapter 450: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (8)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Yue was speechless. Yes, she was thinking too much. In the end, he still took on everything alone ¡­ The beauty in red suddenly frowned. She extended her hand to su ¡®er and said, lend me your phone for a while. I¡¯m hungry. 1 want to order takeaway. Su Yue was speechless. Why don¡¯t you just go to heaven? Even though she wasining in her heart, su Yue still handed the phone over and asked,¡±What do you want to eat?¡± Fu Shang pondered for a moment, order some fried chicken. I haven¡¯t had it in a long time. Su Yue was speechless. You¡¯re speaking as if you¡¯ve eaten it before. Fu Shang skillfully opened the ¡®starve to death¡¯ APP and swiped it with his slender fingers. He selected a spicy Sichuan incense one and muttered to himself, ¡°¡±Yes, fried chicken and coke, a perfect match.¡± Su Yue¡¯s shoces came undone. She lowered her head and tied her shoces, can you order one for me too? plum vor, no spiciness, iced coke, and two packets of tomato sauce. Fu Shang respondedzily as heined. ¡°Hiss, you¡¯re so troublesome ¡­¡± After ordering, Fu min handed her the phone and asked su Yue to enter the password to pay. The deliveryman from the ¡®famished¡¯ APP came quickly, and soon there was a knock on the door.¡±Ms. Xxx, your takeaway is here. Pleasee out and get it.¡± There were three things people needed to be anxious about. At this time, su ¡®er was in the bathroom, settling her life¡¯s most important matter. Fu Shang went to get the takeaway. He opened the door. The delivery man¡¯s lips turned into an ¡®O¡¯ shape when he saw the beautiful woman inside the door. His words were stuck in his throat, your, your takeaway¡­ The deliveryman¡¯s delicate face turned red. Although he was puzzled as to why the beauty was also wearing Han Chinese clothing at home, he would definitely not ask her. Fu Shang epted the takeaway, thanked her, nodded and closed the door. The delivery man couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Fu Shang. After the door was closed, he quickly took out his phone and sent a message to his best friend. Yizhoubi:¡± 1 saw a beauty when I was delivering food! Oh my God, I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful woman in my life! Compared to her, all the young actresses in the entertainment industry were instantly crushed! The other side slowly typed a few question marks. Condor mengmei:¡±??? ¡± No picture, no truth. [ a super handsome guy ]:¡­ Get lost, I don¡¯t want to talk to a mortal like you. * Su Yue came out of the bathroom after settling her life¡¯s matters. She saw a certain beauty in red sitting on the sofa, wearing a pair of disposable gloves. She was eating fried chicken, which ruined her image. Her gloves were stained with oil. Heined while watching TV and eating fried chicken. Fu Shang pointed at the female lead on the TV,¡± this woman looks average and her acting skills are so bad. How did she be the female lead? ¡± Su Yue nced at the television. Oh, it was a certain expressionless celebrity. it¡¯s probably the investors,¡± she said as she walked over after washing her hands, they probably threw in a lot of money. Throwing money¡­ Fu Shang felt a little sour. She poked the fried chicken in her hand and said faintly, ¡°¡±Why can¡¯t I meet a rich woman who can provide for me?¡± Su Yue felt as if her dignity had been insulted. He chuckled. She endured it. ¡°You said you¡¯re going to film. Do you know how to act?¡± su Ben asked. No. Fu Shang shook his head. Su Qi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief..¡±Then you still have the face to criticize her?¡± Chapter 451 - 451: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (9)_1 Chapter 451: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The beauty in red took off the disposable gloves on her hands, raised her white and delicate fingers, and touched her face. She said in a noble and cold voice,¡± it¡¯s enough that I¡¯m so pretty. The audience just needs to look at my face. Su Yue was speechless. The big boss¡¯s words made sense, and she was speechless for a moment. Fine, you¡¯re beautiful and you¡¯re willful. do you think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Fu Shang mumbled,¡± of course I won¡¯t pick those roles that require acting skills. I just want to act as the kind of beauty in the movies, the kind that asionally appears, the kind that can be paid just by being a flower vase.¡± ¡°In your dreams.¡± Fu Shang touched his face,¡± I¡¯m already pretty enough. I don¡¯t need to think about it anymore. Even though he was pouring cold water on her. But it was undeniable. With this woman¡¯s face, even if she didn¡¯t know how to act, there would definitely be directors who would buy it. It was inevitable that she would be popr. When one¡¯s beauty reached a certain level, everything would be reduced to a foil. For example, there were some pretty girls in the entertainment industry who were criticized for being flower vases. They were only beautiful and had awkward acting skills. In the end, most people didn¡¯t like her beauty. Fu min¡¯s face was 360 degrees, the kind that could kill all men, women, old and young. He finished the fried chicken. It was gettingte and the night was falling. A bright moon hung high in the dark night sky, shining its pale light on the ground. Just as su Yue was about to bring Fu min out to pick out a phone, she looked at Fu min¡¯s outfit and shook her head, no, your outfit is still a little weird. It¡¯s not suitable for you to walk on the streets. This woman was dressed in a red dress that looked like a wedding dress. Walking on the streets at night, wouldn¡¯t it scare people to death? He looked at Fu min¡¯s height. Su Yue didn¡¯t embarrass herself by saying that she wanted to lend her her clothes. She went to the bedroom and rummaged around. She found a clean-looking men¡¯s shirt and ck suit pants, this is my brother¡¯s birthday gift, but it¡¯s too small. It should suit you. Fu Shang didn¡¯t argue and went to the bedroom to change. Su Yue¡¯s face was bloodied from his handsomeness. A sickly beauty in a ck shirt¡­ It was simply ridiculous. Su Yue patted her reddened face. Hu ¡­ It was a good thing she was straight. After they left. Along the way, Fu min and su Ben received a 200% head-turning rate. Well, to be more precise, su Yue¡¯s name could be removed. They arrived at a mobile phone store. Fu di picked a cell phone that cost, few thousand Yuan. Seeing that she was pretty, the staff gave Fu di a big discount with, smile on her face. She even gave him a power bank, Bluetooth earphones, an umbre, a thermos ¡­ A bunch of things. Su Yue was extremely jealous. The world was unfair. Thest time she was here! she didn¡¯t even have a power bank! However, on second thought, it was her money that she would be saving. In the end, su Yue was the one who paid. Just as she was about to make the payment and help Fu Shang register for a card, su Yue realized something. That d! mn woman is gone! Su Yue grabbed her phone and rushed out of the store. She saw Fu Shang walking over from the other side of the road. ¡°Where have you been?¡± su Yue red at him. Fu Shang pursed his lips and handed su Yue two red notes. Su ¡®er:¡±????¡± ¡°I went to buy two lottery tickets,¡± the beauty said coldly. Su Yue was speechless.. Where did you get the money?¡± Chapter 452 - 452: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (io)_i Chapter 452: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang: ¡ª> ¡°I just took ten Yuan from your coffee table,¡± she said honestly. Su Yue didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. didn¡¯t you say that you look down on money from the lottery? Why are you buying it now?¡± The beauty nced at her with a noble and cold look. ¡°This is called an appropriate investment¡­ Well, it¡¯s actually because I¡¯ve taken a fancy to a heavy-duty motorcycle, the brand is mvagustar, it¡¯s a little expensive.¡± Fu Shang hissed. Su Yue put on a fake smile, don¡¯t tell me the brand. I don¡¯t know it. Just tell me the price. I¡¯ll give up. Fu Shang,¡±it¡¯s not too bad, it¡¯s only five million.¡± That heavy-duty motorcycle was really handsome, and she liked it at first sight. Su Yue:¡±????¡± Five million? It was alright? ¡®Thank God, Big Pineapple!¡¯ Su Yue tugged at Fu min¡¯s sleeve and dragged her away. They went to a fast food restaurant that started with a K and ordered a bunch of delicious junk food. Roasted wings, french fries, egg tarts, hamburgers, milk tea, coke, sundae chicken popcorn¡­ So what if it¡¯s junk food? as long as it¡¯s delicious, that¡¯s enough. Thanks to Fu Shang. Su Yue was enjoying the VIP treatment for the first time in her life. They had ordered medium french fries and coke, but they were all served superrge portions. The little girl who delivered the food even threw a flirtatious look at Fu Shang. Little Big brother ¡­ You¡¯re so pretty, do you want to add me on WeChat?¡± Fu Shang shook his head, no WeChat. The girl left tactfully, her expression a little regretful. Fu Shang looked at the delicious chicken wings in front of her and sighed. She didn¡¯t have much of an appetite. Her mind was still thinking about her motorcycle. Su Yue ruthlessly shattered her dream. don¡¯t even think about it. Even if you¡¯re lucky enough to be rich, you won¡¯t be able to drive a motorcycle in a short period of time. You don¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license! ¡°Sister, wake up!¡± Fu Shang refused to ept this fact. Thus, Fu min stayed in su ¡®er¡¯s house. There was another problem. Fu Shang didn¡¯t have an identity card. In short, she was an illegal resident. Su ¡®er was worried about this, but the person involved didn¡¯t care. Anyway, she was a fat otaku now. She stayed at home every day, ying games and watching TV. She didn¡¯t go out and would order takeaway when she was hungry. Her life was too leisurely. The beauty in red was sitting on the sofa and ying games. There were two opened packets of potato chips on the coffee table. Su Yue, who had just returned from thew firm:¡°..¡± Because she was worried about Fu min¡¯s household registration, su Jue even went to find one of herwyer uncles to ask about the process of getting a household registration. He was busy until now. Su Yue felt extremely exhausted. She felt that she was now an old mother, but her child was still a troublesome one. After finishing a game, heined about his lousy teammates. He nced at the door and saw su ¡®er. He asked, ¡°¡±You¡¯re back. What take-out are you ordering tonight?¡± Su Yue was speechless. Eat, eat, eat, eat, I¡¯ll kill you. As he spoke, Fu min switched his phone to the lottery page and swiped it twice. Then, to her surprise, she realized that she had hit the jackpot. 10000000.00 A hundred thousand ¡­ Ten million. She stopped and pointed at the number of zeros on the screen. ¡°I think I won the lottery,¡± Fu Shang said. Su Yue didn¡¯t seem surprised. She changed into her slippers and asked,¡±Did you win five or ten?¡± These days, the big boss was obsessed with the lottery. She had spent more than a hundred Yuan on this, and she had really won two small prizes worth ten Yuan.. Chapter 453 - 453: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin Chapter 453: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin Trantor: 549690339 ¡°10 million,¡± Fu Shang replied. The smile on su Yue¡¯s face froze. She stared at Fu min for two seconds and asked in a trembling voice,¡± how much?¡± Fu Shang handed the phone over. Su Yue¡¯s hands trembled as she received the phone. She nced at the long string of zeros on the screen and her vision turned dark. 10000000.00 She counted them one by one. One, ten, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, brother, father! I registered it with your ID card,¡± Fu Shang said honestly, help me get it. I¡¯ll send you the Captchater. Su Yue was silent for a few seconds before she said,¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll run away with the money?¡± The beauty in red nced at her coldly and said,¡± if you have a brain, you wouldn¡¯t do this. Do I look like the kind of Big Boss who can only earn ten million by losing a golden thigh for a small profit? ¡± This woman was always asking for a beating. Now that he was familiar with Fu Shang, su PEI was no longer afraid of the thousand-year zombie. Although she was envious of Fu min¡¯s luck, su PEI was a girl with a good moral values. Of course, she wouldn¡¯t run away with the money. Besides, if she really angered this zombie beauty, she might be dead before she could even spend the money. When he went to redeem the award. Su PEI had dragged Fu min along with her, iming that he wanted to protect her. She was a little girl with tens of millions of Yuan. She was afraid of being murdered! After receiving the reward, Fu min transferred two million Yuan to su PEI. Su PEI and Fu min were sitting in an exquisitely decorated and elegant dessert shop when su PEI heard a mechanical female voice on her phone. Xxxxx received two million Yuan. The system announcement was neither loud nor soft, and it was particrly clear in the quiet shop. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on su Yue. Rich people? Su Yue¡¯s expression froze. She raised her head and scanned her surroundings. Everyone was looking at her, and she felt so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in. She forced a stiff smile at Fu min and asked softly, ¡°¡±What are you doing?¡± Fu min looked at her confusedly as if he didn¡¯t understand why su Yue was being so secretive. He patted her on the shoulder and spoke in a voice that was neither loud nor soft. ¡°Make do with the flowers first. If it¡¯s not enough, then ask me for more.¡± The dessert shop was so quiet that even the sound of a needle falling could be heard. Because of Fu min¡¯s outstanding appearance, people would look at him from time to time. But now, after hearing what he said, their gazes were burning with desire. She had fair skin, beautiful looks, and long legs. A cold, beautiful, and ascetic youngdy¡­ 1 can! The money isn¡¯t important. The main thing is that 1 want to be friends with a beautiful girl like you. Su Xun immediately left with Fu min. She only heaved a sigh of relief when she was out on the street. He thought for a while. Su Yue shook her head. I can¡¯t ept this money. It¡¯s too much ¡­ Although su ¡®er¡¯s family was quite well-off, two million Yuan was not a small sum. The kind girl felt that she should not take the money without doing anything. She clutched her chest and returned the money to Fu min. Although he was really reluctant¡­ Fu min looked at su ran with disdain and transferred 2.5 million to her. don¡¯t give me that money. It¡¯s not my own money anyway. 1 don¡¯t feel bad spending it. You don¡¯t have to feel bad about it. ¡°Little twat ~¡± Fu min patted su Ben¡¯s head and walked away. He turned around and waved his hand, ¡°¡±I¡¯m just going to walk around by myself..¡± Chapter 454 - 454: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (12)_1 Chapter 454: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Yue, who was initially touched, suddenly felt touched after hearing the nickname ¡®little 250¡¯. They fell into silence. She silently screenshotted the transaction and sent it to her family group chat. [Su Su¡¯s house¡¯s legend ]: [susu¡¯s Xun ]: i seem to be someone¡¯s mistress ¡­ [the Queen ]:???? What was going on? [ the Queen¡¯s errand boy ]: Xiao Ling, don¡¯t do anything stupid, we¡¯re not short of money! Nightclub Prince: Why don¡¯t 1 get this kind of good thing? [ nightclub Little Prince ]:¡± the heavens are unfair!!! [ nightclub Prince ] has been removed from the [ loving family ] group chat by [ Queen ]. With the money, the first thing Fu min did was to order the heavy motorcycle that she had been eyeing for a long time. He paid on the spot and got the car. Dragging things out wasn¡¯t the boss¡¯s style. The salesdy was shocked. This was the first time she had received such an easy order. A car worth five million! The beauty paid by card without even blinking. Damn, she was beautiful and rich. Jealousy had changed herpletely. Of course, that was not the main point. The main point was that she had a promotion for the second half of the year! Oh hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha goose, goose, goose, roarrrr¡­ The service in their store was very good. Seeing that Fu Shang paid so quickly, they got everything done for her. They even gave her a pair of gloves and a motorcycle helmet, which were pure ck and looked very textured. Fu min went out for a race as she wished,pletely forgetting that she was one of those who drove without a license. On the highway. A ck heavy-duty motorcycle sped away. The scenery around them quickly passed by. Because it was too fast, it created a whistling wind, and the surrounding pedestrians all had a look of horror on their faces. Some of them were closer, and the wind blew on their faces, causing them to feel pain. Racing was a moment of pleasure, but it was a Crematory afterwards. He got carried away and sped too fast, so Fu Shang was stopped by a team of traffic police. The woman was wearing a ck helmet, so her face couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. All that could be seen was her soft and beautiful long hair hanging down behind her back, and her two long and straight legs were on the ground. He had azy yet handsome aura. Just the back view, slim and graceful, made people couldn¡¯t help but have the desire to hunt for beauties. The beauty on the motorcycle took off her helmet and flicked her hair. Her posture was noble and arrogant, revealing her beautiful face that was beyond human. She looked at the traffic police opposite her and her eyelids jumped.¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± It felt good to race. In the end, they found out that he didn¡¯t have a driver¡¯s license, and Fu Shang was sessfully invited to the police station for tea. The beauty on the motorcycle crossed her legs. Sitting alone in the interrogation room, Fu min looked at the familiar yet strange ce with some nostalgia. The door of the interrogation room was pushed open. A woman¡¯s voice came from behind the door, officer he can¡¯t free himself for the time being. 1¡¯11 have to trouble officer Qin to interrogate this person and make a statement. The beauty on the motorcycle raised her eyes. Fu Shang was stunned when he saw who it was. What he saw was a young man in a solemn police uniform. He was very tall and had an outstanding appearance. His eyebrows were light and beautiful, and his temperament was as light as a fairy. He didn¡¯t look like a policeman, but a young master from a famous family. The umted stones were like Jade, and the green was like pine. He had a pair of clear, amber eyes. Because the color of his eyes was light, when the light fell on his eyes, they immediately revealed a hint of heartlessness. It was cold and alluring. Qin Zhi sat down opposite Fu Shang and picked up a pen with his pale fingers. He didn¡¯t even look up at her and said, ¡°¡±Name.¡± Fu Shang looked straight at Qin Zhi. ¡°I¡¯m Jiang Fu.¡± Only then did the young man raise his eyes slightly, his calm and quiet gaze sweeping over.. Chapter 455 - 455: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (13)_1 Chapter 455: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The little sweetness of flowing water, the good looks of iron. Of course, Fu min recognized the officer in front of him as her little Tiantian, who liked to seek death. Qin Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened a little. He put down the pen in his hand and crossed his fingers. His thin lips opened and closed as he spat out a sentence that seemed to be right but was actually wrong. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no need to register.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t quite understand what Qin Zhi meant, but he felt his hair stand on end from this man¡¯s gaze. He felt extremely ufortable,¡±???? ¡± When a person was frustrated, they would think of a way to vent. Fu Shang¡¯s hand unconsciously reached into his coat pocket and took out a box of cigarettes with two fingers. Then, under the cold gaze of the police officer opposite him, he stopped in his tracks. Fu Shang passed the cigarette over. ¡°Officer, do you want one?¡± Qin Zhi didn¡¯t say anything to her. He stood up and strolled to the door of the interrogation room, locking it. There was a loud crack. It was exceptionally clear in the silent interrogation room. The lights on the ceiling flickered, and the piercing white light almost blinded people¡¯s eyes. Fu min¡¯s heart trembled. A few words suddenly popped up in his mind. In the dark of the night, killing people to silence them turned into a move to destroy the corpse and erase all traces ¡­ PEI, he said it as if she was a human. Just as Fu Shang¡¯s imagination was running wild, Qin Zhi had already turned around and stood in front of her. His slender figure blocked the ring light, giving off an extremely strong sense of oppression. He didn¡¯t like to be looked down upon. Just as Fu Shang was about to stand up, a pair of slender hands pressed down on her shoulders and pressed her down on the chair. don¡¯t get too excited. I just want to confirm one thing. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± The hands did not let go of Fu min¡¯s shoulders but moved down slowly and finallynded on her heart. It was the end of summer and the weather was not too cold. Fu Shang was only wearing a shirt and she had taken off her coat and put it aside. This person¡¯s hand was very cold. It was separated by a thinyer of fabric, but when he touched it, it almost made her skin have ayer of goosebumps. Fu Shang looked at the fair and slender hand on his chest and said, ¡°¡±Officer, you¡¯re taking advantage of me a little too openly¡­¡± Qin Zhi didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. He calmly retracted his hand.¡±You don¡¯t have a heartbeat. Exin.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian was so honest in this life. Exin? Exin, you big watermelon! Qin Zhi lowered his eyes and stared into Fu Shang¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes. He mumbled to himself,¡±Zombie? Oh?¡± He exposed Fu min¡¯s identity with just one sentence. Fu Shang,¡± Officer, have you read too many mystery novels? How can you say something so unscientific and viting the core values of society?¡± Qin Zhiughed lightly and said slowly, ¡°¡±Your existence is anti-science,¡± He opened his long fingers and held Fu min¡¯s hand gently before cing it on his chest. He looked down at her and slowly coaxed her, ¡°¡±How long has it been since youst felt a heartbeat like this?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that she was a zombie, Fu Shang would have blushed at the sight of such a beautiful young man flirting with her. This world¡¯s little sweetie had revealed his flirtatious nature the first time they met¡­ Fu min didn¡¯t argue. She raised her hand and patted the police officer¡¯s handsome face, a smile appearing in her charming eyes., so what if I¡¯m a zombie? what can you do to me?¡± Chapter 456 - 456: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (14)_1 Chapter 456: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi stared at her for two seconds, pursing his red lips. He picked up the pen and notebook on the table and spoke in a cold, business-like tone. ¡öJiang Fu, driving without a license and speeding on the road, the impact is bad ¡­ You will be detained for five days and fined 20000 Yuan.¡± ¡°Finally, give me your ID card to verify your identity.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Detained? With her bad temper, her anger was rising. Fu Shang mmed his palm on the dark table and the table couldn¡¯t withstand the pressure at his age and was crushed into pieces. The beauty on the motorcycleughed coldly. She took a step forward and grabbed Qin Zhi¡¯s cor.¡±You know I¡¯m a zombie and you still dare to detain me? kid, are you tired of living?¡± System 677 whistled in the boundless space,¡±[ fight! ] [ fight! ] He was grabbed by the cor. Qin Zhi wasn¡¯t worried. Instead, a gentle smile appeared on his cold face. He looked at his cor and said,¡±I¡¯ll add one more, public assault on a police officer.¡± Fu Shang put on a fake smile,¡± don¡¯t even think about detaining me. That¡¯s impossible. As for identification, I don¡¯t have that.¡± Qin Zhi lowered his eyes, we live in a society ruled byw. I don¡¯t know what era you¡¯re from or why you¡¯ve woken up at a time like this. However, you should still abide by the rules of this society. ¡°You can get someone to pay the fine and bail you out.¡± Fu Shang let go of Qin Zhi and she continued to sit on the chair. She took out a cigarette, lit it up and started smoking. He saw Qin Zhi frowning slightly. Fu Shang was delighted. She had smoked on purpose to test his bottom line. no one, no money,¡± the beauty on the motorcycle saidzily, don¡¯t even think about it. Qin Zhi stared at her for a few seconds. Finally¡­ Qin Zhi was the one who bailed Fu Shang out. This action almost made the eyes of everyone in the police station pop out. But looking at Fu min¡¯s face, everyone understood. Such a lively beauty, even the otherworldly police officer Qin¡¯s heart was moved, in fact¡­ It was not that strange. Fu min had wanted to ride his cool ck heavy-duty motorcycle away but he was stopped by Qin Zhi with a dark face because he didn¡¯t have a license. Fu min only agreed resentfully when Qin Zhi promised to return her bike to her. Underground parking lot. Fu Shang looked at the eight-figure car in front of her and whistled. Oh, rich people! He then thought about the remaining 2.5 million in his card. Fu Shang was extremely sour. He sat in the front passenger seat and fastened his seat belt under the cold gaze of police officer Qin. Fu Xi clicked on the phone page and turned on the ck screen. Her actions were so skilled that even Qin Zhi was surprised. Qin Zhi was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s your name, officer?¡± Fu Shang asked casually while ying his game. Qin Zhi nced at her from the side as he drove. His faint eyes didn¡¯t have a clear meaning but he still answered,¡±My surname is Qin, Qin Zhi.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s hand trembled. He had been killed by the other party in the game. After cursing, shezily put away her phone, raised her head, and said, ¡°¡±Qin Zhi, love Zhi¡­ That¡¯s an interesting name.¡± The other party refused to discuss the issue with Fu Shang. Fu Shang ran his fingers through his hair and blew on his newly manicure before casually saying, ¡°¡±Does officer Qin have a girlfriend?¡± Qin Zhi shook his head with a hint of confusion in his eyes, as if he didn¡¯t understand why Fu min would ask this.. Chapter 457 - 457: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (15)_1 Chapter 457: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If you don¡¯t have a girlfriend, do you want to consider me?¡± asked Fu Shang. ¡°If you have a girlfriend, do you want to consider changing one? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll give her arge sum of money as a breakup fee.¡± Fu min was just joking with Qin Zhi. She knew her little Tiantian better than anyone else. Not to mention a girlfriend, she probably didn¡¯t even have a female mosquito by her side. Qin Zhi was a little amused. He didn¡¯t take Fu min¡¯s words seriously and asked casually, ¡°¡±What do you see in me, miss Jiang?¡± ¡°He¡¯s handsome and rich,¡± Fu Shang answered honestly. Qin Zhi nced at her indifferently and snorted,¡±Shallow.¡± Fu Shang touched his pretty face and mumbled, ¡°¡±Hey, think about it. You won¡¯t lose out on a beauty like me.¡± ¡°I lost out.¡± Fu Shang gestured for him to continue. ¡°I¡¯m only in my early twenties, you ¡­¡± Qin Zhi looked at Fu min from head to toe and chuckled,¡± he¡¯s probably more than 2000 years old. An old cow eating young grass, don¡¯t you feel embarrassed, sister¡­ Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± Kid, 1¡¯11 give you a chance to take back your words! Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t have a ce to cry. No matter how beautiful the woman was. Age was one of their most sensitive areas. Fu Shang crossed his arms in front of his chest and sized Qin Zhi up with a critical look. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that you¡¯re pretty and rich, and that you¡¯re the best sugar daddy I¡¯ve found so far, do you think I¡¯d be interested in you, a brat who hasn¡¯t even grown all his hair?¡± The eyes under the young officer¡¯s hat were unusually deep against the moonlight, and his tone was a little surprised. ¡°Sugar daddy?¡± Fu min didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. They were already an old couple, what was there to be embarrassed about? ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m so pretty, so what¡¯s wrong with relying on my face to find a sugar daddy?¡± Qin Zhi was speechless. He stepped on the brakes and the car came to a sudden stop. Due to the huge impact, Fu Shang¡¯s body fell forward. If it were not for the seat belt, her beautiful little face would have been in close contact with the ss. Fu Shang¡¯s face changed right away, his beautiful face turned ferocious and he gritted his teeth, ¡°¡±Do you know how to drive?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯ve already found a few sugar daddies?¡± Qin Zhi was deep in thought. Su ¡®er¡¯s face appeared in Fu min¡¯s mind. He nodded and said honestly, ¡°¡±Yeah, but I¡¯m too expensive. She can¡¯t afford me.¡± Qin Zhi pursed his lips. I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the kind of person who would sell yourself for money. Besides, you¡¯re just a zombie. Do you think you¡¯re short of money? Is your strength just for show?¡± Qin Zhi¡¯s expression seemed to be saying: You can just find a few rich people to extort (ckmail) a sum of money, and no one can do anything to you. Fu Shang rolled his eyes,¡± I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen. You¡¯re a police officer, how could you say such things? has your conscience been eaten by a dog?¡± For some reason, Qin Zhi felt a little stifled. He continued to start the car and changed the topic, it¡¯s gettingte and it¡¯s time for dinner. What do you want to eat? 1¡¯11 Take You There. She had been eating too much fried chicken and chips recently. As a result, Fu min had no appetite. She felt nauseated at the sight of meat, whatever, I¡¯m not a picky eater. ¡°Don¡¯t make it too sweet. I just had dessert in the afternoon, so 1 don¡¯t have an appetite now. 1 can¡¯t eat anything too oily or salty. I¡¯m old and I¡¯m afraid of high blood pressure. It¡¯s not good to be too light, it¡¯s tasteless ¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s have spicy hotpot,¡± Fu Shang decided.. Chapter 458 - 458: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (16)_1 Chapter 458: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (16)_1 Trantor: 549690339 lie randomly found a hot pot restaurant. Even though it was already quitete, there were still many people out on the streets at 10 pm in Shanghai. He found a seat by the window and sat down. Many people¡¯s eyes fell on Fu Shang and Qin Zhi for no other reason than the fact that they had never seen such a perfect couple before. Two young girls had already raised their phones and started taking photos of them, then uploaded them to their social media ounts. Fu min felt it but she didn¡¯t stop it. The beauty raised her hand and touched her face. If more people didn¡¯t see her pretty face, wouldn¡¯t it be a waste? After ordering, Qin Zhi and Fu Shang started chatting. Qin Zhi picked up a piece of lettuce and ced it in the clear soup pot. ¡°You¡¯re short on money?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were fixed on the fat beef roll in the red pot. When it was cooked, he quickly picked it up and put it into his mouth. He replied vaguely, ¡°¡±Yeah,¡± She looked up with her clear eyes and smiled.¡±What, you changed your mind? You want to provide for me?¡± Qin Zhi frowned,¡±can¡¯t you have a little more to pursue?¡± For example, going out to find a job or something.¡± I¡¯ve thought about it,¡± Fu Shang replied honestly,¡± 1 want to be a star. Qin Zhi acknowledged,¡± and then? with your looks, you shouldn¡¯t have been eliminated by them, right? ¡± Not to mention other things. This zombie was really good-looking. Fu Shang sneered,¡± I don¡¯t need to go for an interview. It¡¯s only been a few days, and I¡¯ve already met so many star Scouts who gave me their business cards on the streets.¡± ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you go?¡± Qin Zhi asked curiously. ording to the normal procedure, if I agreed to their request, I would have to start a tough trainee training without any background and then go to various production teams to learn as an extra. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do this. I want to find a sugar daddy to support me, and then put me in the production team to y the role of a flower vase beauty that has no acting skills but can be popr.¡± Qin Zhi helped Fu Shang continue, ¡°¡±Then, after you be famous and rich, you¡¯ll kick that sugar daddy away, right?¡± Fu Shang was in a dilemma. 1 thought so at first, but look at how beautiful 1 am ¡­ It shouldn¡¯t be too much to find two little puppies behind your sugar daddy¡¯s back and have sex with them, right?¡± In this world, Fu min waspletely free. He had revealed that he was a scumbag. Qin Zhi smiled faintly. Under the warm yellow light in the store, his amber eyes reflected a dense luster, deep and cold, it¡¯s a good thing I didn¡¯t agree to your request. Otherwise, 1 would have been too aggrieved to be your sugar daddy. His head was turning green. How could he not feel aggrieved ¡­ Fu Shang smiled,¡±if the financial backer is officer Qin, then 1 can consider turning over a new leaf.¡± After all, after seeing such a peerless beauty like you, I don¡¯t like those ugly melons and jujubes ¡­¡± She suddenly changed the topic and said, ¡°¡±By the way, how did you know I¡¯m ¡­ Is it?¡± He scanned Qin Zhi from head to toe. Fu Shang was confused. This person was just an ordinary person, yet he was able to see through her identity with a single nce. This was really not normal. Just when Fu min was still puzzled. When they were alone, a clear voice of a teenager could be heard. ¡°Brother?¡± Fu Shang and Qin Zhi both turned their heads away. What he saw was a delicate-looking young man.. Chapter 459 - 459: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (17)_1 Chapter 459: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang had some impression of the young man¡¯s face. Qin Nian, the unlucky guy who killed her in her previous life. Hearing how Qin Nian addressed the person next to her, she narrowed her beautiful peach blossom eyes and snorted indifferently. Qin Zhi, Qin Nian ¡­ It turned out that they were brothers. No wonder this person could see through her identity at a nce. As the young master of the yin-yang family, if he couldn¡¯t even see this, he could just go and die. However, Fu min still couldn¡¯t figure it out. This person was clearly from a yin-yang family, so why did he be a police officer? Did he think that his three views were not shattered enough? When he saw Qin Zhi¡¯s face clearly and realized that he was not mistaken, Qin Nian happily sat down next to his brother, diagonally opposite Fu min. Just as he opened his mouth to say something, his eyes fell on Fu min. A sentence was stuck in his throat, unable toe out. ¡°S-senior, Hello.¡± Qin Nian smiled embarrassedly. Qin Zhi looked at them and raised his delicate eyebrows. He put down the chopsticks in his hand and casually turned his watch with his long and white fingers. He looked at the time. ¡°You know each other?¡± he asked casually. Fu Shang and the others sat at a corner near the window. Although there were not many people around, they were still worried that their conversation would be overheard. He raised his hand and cast a spell to separate the people in the shop. After making sure that no one could hear their conversation, Fu Shang began to speak without any restraint. He looked up at Qin Nianzily and heated another piece of beef before replying to Qin Zhi. ¡°That¡¯s right. This kid even came to my tomb. Thanks to him, 1 was able to wake up earlier. I just don¡¯t know if he intended to dig my tomb.¡± Qin Nian¡¯s face flushed red. brother, I¡¯m just passing by,¡± she mumbled. I¡¯m not going to Rob a tomb. How could I go against my family¡¯s rules and do such a thing¡­ Qin Zhi hummed in agreement. He didn¡¯t seem to want to continue this topic. Picking up the phone, the young man raised his long and fair fingers slightly and handed the phone to Fu min. His thin lips opened and closed. ¡°Let¡¯s add each other on WeChat, i¡¯ll push someone to you.¡± Fu Shang ,¡¯? Who¡¯s there?¡± Qin Nian:¡±????¡± Brother, are you crazy? You actually want to add a thousand-year-old female Zombie¡¯s WeChat? This world was too crazy. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to film? I know two famous directors, and 1 can consider introducing you to their crew.¡± Fu Shang was shamelessly moved. She added Qin Zhi¡¯s WeChat without hesitation and smiled pretentiously. ¡°Aiya, I¡¯m so sorry to trouble you.¡± Qin Nian continued to ask question marks. ??????¡± He almost jumped up from his seat, he pointed at Fu Shang and shouted, ¡°¡±You¡¯re a zombie, yet you¡¯re going to film? are you kidding me? Are you going to act in a zombie movie?¡± Fu Shang mmed his chopsticks on the table. ¡°Why is there racial discrimination?¡± Qin Nian smiled. I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I just find it a little unbelievable. Fu Shang rolled his eyes,¡± you¡¯re too ignorant. She lowered her head and added Qin Zhi¡¯s WeChat. She looked at the two people he pushed over and asked, ¡°¡±Hey, which director is more realistic? He¡¯s not that inflexible.¡± Qin Zhi frowned, don¡¯t even think about it. They¡¯re not good-looking. They¡¯re fat middle-aged men in their forties or fifties, and they all have families. I can¡¯t be your sugar daddy.¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Chapter 460 - 460: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (18)_1 Chapter 460: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (18)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It could be seen from these words. Qin Zhi couldn¡¯t get over Fu min¡¯s mention of a sugar daddy. Even though he was rolling his eyes, Fu Shang was still able to do it in a very beautiful way. Qin Zhi, what are you thinking about? I just want to know which director can tolerate their actors acting all high and mighty and not be so old-fashioned and strict. I¡¯m not going to do something like shooting 20 over scenes for a single scene. Fu min¡¯s words were very honest, showing his character of not willing to suffer. Qin Zhi was silent for two seconds. He decisively pointed to the second director. director Li, he has a good temper and loves money. He¡¯s also more epting of people putting people into his crew. However, most of his films aremercial films that rely mainly on profits. There are fewer big productions. Fu Shang waved his hand. I just want to make this kind of film. I¡¯m only going to make money, not to win an award. Qin Zhi hummed in agreement. He took a photo of Fu Shang with his phone and sent it to director Li on WeChat. His words were concise andprehensive. Qin Zhi: [ director Li, I¡¯ll rmend you an actress. She¡¯s pretty, but she¡¯s just ying around and doesn¡¯t have any acting skills. ] [ photo.jpg. ] The other side responded very quickly. Tour guide Li: [!!!!!!! ] Six exmation marks in a row perfectly expressed the excitement in director Li¡¯s heart. Director Li: [ with this girl¡¯s face, even if she doesn¡¯t have any acting skills, I¡¯ll definitely ept her! ] Director Li had wanted to ask Qin Zhi where he found such a beautiful woman. Even if the angle of the photo was extremely harsh, it didn¡¯t affect her looks at all. But on second thought, since she was rmended by Qin Zhi and was so pretty, she must be his girlfriend and wanted toe to the entertainment industry to film for fun. It just so happened that he had a role as the third female lead in his new film. She was a great beauty, beautiful and cold. She didn¡¯t need any acting skills and didn¡¯t have many scenes. As long as the actor stood there quietly and acted as if they were ants that were only worthy of crawling under his feet, it would be over. Director Li had been looking for an actor for a long time. The current popr young actresses were all quite good-looking, but they were still not devastatingly beautiful. This was why the casting for this role had been dyed. Now that he saw Fu Shang, director Li immediately decided that she was the one! As long as this girl didn¡¯t act like a retard, it wouldn¡¯t be a big problem if she didn¡¯t have any acting skills. The audience would pay for her face. After the meal. Qin Zhi sent Fu Shang back home. After getting out of the car, the two of them walked slowly. I¡¯ll make up for your identity documents and everything else. I¡¯ll send them over within the next two days. Fu min poked his shoulder andughed with evil intentions. ¡°Why? Why are you helping me? Are you regretting rejecting such a beauty¡¯s love?¡± Qin Zhi raised his hand and pressed down on the brim of his police cap. His beautiful ck eyes looked down at Fu min and he bent down without warning. His thin cherry-red lips moved closer and his warm breath blew into Fu min¡¯s ear. Fu Shang had an illusion that his heart skipped a beat. ¡°Of course it¡¯s because it¡¯s my duty to serve the people,¡± Qin Zhi replied with a slight smile. Fu Shang was speechless. F **k, I was happy for nothing. She scoffed and turned her face to kiss Qin Zhi¡¯s chin, no matter what, I still have to thank you. This is a kiss of gratitude. His posture was extremely skilled. Qin Zhi¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened as he watched the woman¡¯s arrogant back. He fell silent. * After returning home. When Fu Shang opened the door, he was shocked to see su Yue squatting in the living room. Su Yue cursed with her hands on her hips. ¡°Jiang Fu! Look at the time now! It was 12 0 ¡®clock! Why don¡¯t you just stay out all night?¡± Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯re even more annoying than my mom..¡± Chapter 461 - 461: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (19)_1 Chapter 461: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After being with Fu min for half a month, su Ben had a good understanding of her. Lazy, love to spend money, acting pretentious since falling in love, every strand of hair revealed that she was a yboy. This damn woman was clearly a scumbag. Su Yue chuckled,¡±hehe Previously, because Fu min was a thousand-year-old zombie, su ¡®er was so scared of her that she didn¡¯t even dare to say anything harsh to her for fear of angering this Big Boss. Now, she waspletely turned around and singing. Heh, don¡¯t say that she¡¯s scared. Su Yue was just short of using a feather duster to follow behind Fu min and beat this annoying fellow up. A few days ago, Fu min was addicted to ying games. At two 0 ¡®clock in the morning. Su Yue sneaked into Fu min¡¯s room and caught the woman wrapped in a nket and ying games. It was just short of the heavens! After being scolded on the spot and deprived of the right to order takeaway for three days, Fu min reluctantly stopped ying his games. Su Yue ced her hands on her waist and asked,¡±what did you do?¡± Did you go disco dancing again?¡± Fu Shang looked away and lowered his long eyshes, he said honestly,¡± no, I bought a car and then raced to the police station. It wasn¡¯t easy for me to get out. Su Yue was stunned for a moment before stomping her feet, you don¡¯t even have a driver¡¯s license, so why the f * ck are you racing!!! Fu Shang slumped onto the sofa and waved his hand nonchntly. Alright, alright. Aren¡¯t we out now?¡± I just happened to tell you something, I¡¯ve found a crew that I can film in.¡± Fu min briefly exined what happened today to su Quan. Of course, he omitted the part where Qin Zhi knew she was a zombie because he was afraid that su Quan would nag at him again. ¡°Director Li?¡± su Yue asked suspiciously. Li Dehong, director Li?¡± Due to excessive shock. Her voice became a little sharper. Fu Shang nodded as he scrolled through WeChat. 1 think so. 1 heard that this person is quite famous. So far, I¡¯m quite satisfied with this crew¡­ Seeing Fu min¡¯s nonchnt expression, su PEI really wanted to shake this damned woman awake. This was director Li! Director Li Dehong! Even someone like her, who never checked out the director, knew who he was. Su Jue quickly took out his phone and searched for this person¡¯s information on Baidu. Then he handed it to Fu min. graduated from the Chinese Drama directing course, directed for 20 years, and won many Golden Rooster and Hundred Flowers awards¡­ h, h, h, a bunch of them. Fu Shang didn¡¯t understand either, but he felt that this person was quite powerful. Su ¡®er squinted her almond-shaped eyes suspiciously and said mysteriously, ¡°¡±He can even put you in director Li¡¯s crew¡­ Jiang Fu, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve found yourself a rich man?¡± He asked. Su Yue felt that she was being ridiculous. Jiang Fu was so arrogant that she would die if she did not show off for one day. How could she sell her dignity for a little money? Fu Shang touched his white chin with some regret, tsk, I really do have a sugar daddy. He¡¯s handsome and rich, but he has no intention of keeping me. It¡¯s quite a pity.¡± ¡°Otherwise, 1 wouldn¡¯t have to work so hard to earn money.¡± Fu Shang said with confidence. Su Yue:¡±????¡± What the hell are you talking about? Sisters, wife! Wake up! Bah, this woman¡¯s thoughts had fallen to such a state. Su Yue pinched her mother¡¯s tears and said weakly,¡±If you¡¯re so short on money, why didn¡¯t you bring some jewelry and treasures with you when you left your old nest?¡± Chapter 462 - 462: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (20)_l Chapter 462: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (20)_l Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang rolled his eyes,¡± if there were any treasures that I could take with me, do you think I wouldn¡¯t? ¡± Su Yue didn¡¯t understand. Fu Shang exined everything slowly. after I died in an ident, my father recruited all the extraordinary magicians in the world and created an ancient formation to keep my body from rotting. In the end, by ident, the Imperial advisor predicted that I would be reborn a thousand yearster. ¡°Father built an extremely luxurious mausoleum for me, but he was afraid that someone woulde to the tomb and destroy the formation, causing everything to fail. He moved my coffin to another ce and had another empty coffin enter the mausoleum in my ce.¡± ¡°The tomb that you guys robbed at that time was not actually my tomb, so naturally, there were no treasures buried with me. The most valuable thing on my body is probably that red shirt.¡± Fu min¡¯s words were a little bitter. Why was the original owner¡¯s father so stupid? he didn¡¯t even know how to leave some money for his daughter and suddenly reincarnated to a thousand yearster. Did she not want to be a sponsored partnership? ¡®llmmm ¡­¡¯ It seemed like zombies really didn¡¯t need to be sponsored. Fu min had three meals a day, and she didn¡¯t miss a single one. It was only because of her gluttony. Su Yue blinked and asked curiously,¡±What about your original mausoleum?¡± if 1 knew where it is, do you think 1 would still be worried about money? ¡± Fu Shang said with a look of disdain. Su Yue clicked her tongue, you¡¯re so pitiful. * At night, when she was lying in bed. Fu Shang opened the WeChat that Qin Zhi had pushed over and sent a friend request. The other side passed through very quickly. Fu Shang, who had put down his phone and was about to go to sleep, said, II up ? It was three in the morning. Director Li, who was said to be a middle-aged man, seemed to be in good spirits. On the other side of the screen, director Li fell silent as he looked at Fu Shang¡¯s WeChat nickname. Fu Shang¡¯s WeChat profile picture was a selfie of herself, beautiful and bright. As for her nickname, it was a little annoying, and it also clearly revealed the fact that she was an inte addict. [ opposite wucaoji ]: morning. It was a careless way of greeting. [ old Li ]:¡­ Ahem, Hello little girl, you were rmended to me by that kid Qin Zhi, so 1¡¯11 give him face no matter what. 1¡¯11 send you the script for the audition the day after tomorrow. You¡¯re auditioning for the role of the third female lead, so read the script when you have time. Director Li exined the reason for his visit in a few words and sent the script over. He waited for the other party to receive the file and thank him before he went offline. Director Li had an inexplicable ominous feeling. He had a feeling that the beauty introduced by Qin Zhi would be an ancestor. Lying on the bed, Fu min couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She tossed and turned and opened her eyes. She reached under the pillow and took out her phone. He clicked on the WeChat icon, found Qin Zhi¡¯s profile picture, and sent a few weird emojis over. There was no reply from the other side. It was already sote, so he should be asleep. Fu Shang pouted. He went to bed earlier than an old woman like her. It seemed like he had a kidney deficiency. * The next day. Qin Zhi woke up and saw a few unread messages on his phone. The young man¡¯s amber eyes were stunned. Because of his personality, he didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so not many people knew his personal WeChat number. He saw that it was Fu min who had sent him a message in the middle of the night. Qin Zhi had an inexplicable feeling in his heart, but when he thought about how that woman kept saying that she was looking for a sugar daddy¡­ He was not too happy again.. Chapter 463 - 463: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (21)_1 Chapter 463: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi was very efficient. The next afternoon, he sent thepleted documents to Fu min. They met at a cafe on the corner of the street opposite the neighborhood. He sat on the sofa. Qin Zhi handed over the documents with one hand and knocked on the table with his long and fair fingers. His thin lips opened and closed.¡¯Tll just get you a driving license this time, so you don¡¯t have to take the test again ¡­ However, you¡¯re not allowed to race in the future.¡± He didn¡¯t expect Qin Zhi to be so understanding. Fu Shang¡¯s mood instantly brightened. She raised her eyebrows and blew a kiss to the other party, thank you, officer Qin. She simply stood up and sat beside Qin Zhi. She hooked her arms around his neck and spoke in azy yet charming voice. ¡°Are you really not going to consider me?¡± since you¡¯ve helped me so much, I¡¯ll give you a chance. You can do anything you want to me ~¡±Fu min emphasized the middle part of the sentence and coupled with her seductive tone, it made one¡¯s imagination run wild. Officer Qin had never met such a shameless girl. Bah, a female zombie. Qin Zhi¡¯s beautiful eyes flickered. He pursed his thin lips and a smile appeared on his face, no need. He raised his hand and tucked Fu min¡¯s ck hair behind her ears, revealing her fair and delicate corbones. Her skin was too pale, and he could almost see the dark blue blood vessels under her skin. Qin Zhi reached out and touched it, muttering softly, you see, your blood can¡¯t even flow¡­ Jiang Fu, from the first time we met, you have been trying to lure me to be with you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Do I have any use for you? It was said that some zombies lived by absorbing people¡¯s essence ¡­ Is this the reason why you¡¯ve been trying to get close to me?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. No, she was just anxious. Never in Fu min¡¯s wildest dreams would he have thought that little Tian Tian would suspect that he was trying to suck his essence. It was simply a great humiliation. The beauty in Red¡¯s face suddenly darkened, and her temper red up. She stood up and reached out for the documents and mobile phone, leaving behind a ¡± you pay¡± and turned to leave. Fu min was not really angry. He just felt a little embarrassed and felt like he was fleeing. Fu min was going to start a career first. By bing a star, she would use her beauty to achieve her mission of shaking the world. As for Qin Zhi, let¡¯s just leave him be for now. In any case, little Tian Tian would stick to her in every world. Fu Shang was not worried at all. * On the day of the audition. Fu Shang drove her cool ck heavy-duty motorcycle to the audition venue. There were many people who came for the audition, and there was a long line at the entrance. All of them were young and beautiful, and their clear eyes were filled with the pursuit of their dreams. Seeing the purity in the girls ¡®eyes, Fu min¡¯s heart was filled with emotions. These little girls were really good. Unlike her, she didn¡¯t have any lofty so-called ideals. She only wanted to make money and be a salted fish waiting for death. He had just stopped the car. Fu min received a lot of curious gazes. There was no other reason. Fu Shang was dressed too handsomely, and his heavy motorcycle, the mvagustaf4, was too eye-catching. Anyone with eyes could tell that the motorcycle was expensive. The beauty on the motorcycle slowly took off her helmet. Her long and beautiful peach-shaped eyes looked up and casually swept over the people around her. Her two long legs were propped up on the ground arrogantly andzily.. Chapter 464 - 464: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (22)_1 Chapter 464: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (22)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The moment they saw Fu min¡¯s face, almost everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on him, not willing to look away. It turned out that in this world, there really was a kind of beauty that could not be described by any ink. Today, Fu min was wearing a very mboyant red shirt. The neckline of the shirt was loose, revealing the beautiful lines of his corbones. She flicked her long hair and put on a pair of sunsses that were used to show off, covering half of her beautiful face. She walked in at a steady pace. The aura of the beauty on the motorcycle was too powerful. It was full of aggression. The crowd unconsciously opened up a path for her. Fu Shang didn¡¯t wait in line stupidly. Anyway, she hade in through the back door, so why not use her special privileges? Seeing Fu min¡¯s arrogant look¡­ Some people¡¯s eyes shed with disdain, envy, and jealousy, while others were very calm, with some obvious understanding. There was a girl called sun Qianqian who was auditioning. She was quite beautiful, and unlike the popr inte celebrities nowadays, she had a somewhat ssical style, and her eyebrows were full of arrogance that could not be hidden. Sun Qianqian could not help butin,¡± who is this person? Why didn¡¯t she line up and go in? it¡¯s so hot, and we¡¯ve all been waiting outside. Why is she the only one who¡¯s giving us Special treatment? This is too unfair.¡± Someone echoed her and said in a low voice,¡±do you even need to ask?¡± She must have been stuffed in by some investor. Didn¡¯t you see how beautiful she is? all the beauties in the entertainment industry would probably pale inparison to her.¡± Sun Qianqian¡¯s heart was a little sour, and she said sourly,¡± just because she¡¯s good-looking, does that mean she can do whatever she wants? I wonder how many knives she¡¯s used to stab her face. Her voice wasn¡¯t soft, and many people around her heard it. Someone had long found sun Qianqian an eyesore, and at this time, he said sarcastically, ¡°¡±You¡¯re really sour. Other people have the ability to rely on their faces to make a living. If you can do it, you can do it too. In our line of work, we rely on our looks, don¡¯t you? you¡¯re saying it as if you¡¯re so virtuous.¡± Sun Qianqian was furious. The girls started quarreling, and the others stepped forward to stop the fight. A girl with a delicate and elegant appearance was sitting alone in the corner. She was holding a script in her hand and was carefully reading and reciting it, not affected by the chaotic scene at all. Her name was he Wei. She was 24 years old this year and had been in this industry for eight years. She was not willing to ept the unspoken rules of the industry, so she was still indifferent to it. She barely managed to get a familiar face in front of the audience, but not many people could call out her name. Seeing the proud sun Qianqian, he Wei suddenly thought of herself a few years ago. Then, sheughed at herself. In this industry, people like them who didn¡¯t have any background could only rely on running from production to production and taking on roles to get familiar faces. It was almost impossible to soar to the sky in one go. He Wei sneered as she looked at the few people who were arguing with each other. Instead of doing such a boring thing, it was better to study the script. Maybe there was still a chance. * Fu Shang pushed the door open and entered. Her movements were not soft. Being shocked like this, the anger in tour guide Li¡¯s heart rose. He subconsciously opened his mouth to curse. ¡°Which one of you doesn¡¯t have eyes ¡­¡± Then, he saw the tall beauty opposite him slowly take off her sunsses, revealing her arrogant and beautiful face. Director Li was inexplicably terrified and silently swallowed the second half of his sentence.. Chapter 465 - 465: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (23)_1 Chapter 465: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (23)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang nced around, her long and narrow peach eyes were emotionless. Shezily scanned every face, her red lips were straight, and it was impossible to tell whether she was in a good mood or not. This woman exudes the most beautiful and willful aura of this olddy. You are all trash, only worthy of kneeling at my feet and licking. Director Li couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He had good taste. Other than director Li, there were two other coaches on the stage. When he saw Fu Shang enter. Their first reaction was that this neer was really good-looking. There was nock of beauties in the entertainment industry, but she was the only one who could be so beautiful without any traces of artificial carving. Then, one of the female teachers couldn¡¯t help but frown as she was dissatisfied with Fu min¡¯s attitude. Where did this newbiee from, with such an arrogant attitude? His chin was almost raised to the sky. The audition soon began. Although Fu Shang didn¡¯t have any acting skills, she had a photographic memory. She had only nced at the script that director Li had sent herst night and hadpletely memorized it. This role was simply tailor-made for her. The script was called wind and cloud. The role that Fu Chen auditioned for was the eldest Princess Zhao Hua, who held great power and took advantage of the young Emperor to control the government. This Princess Regent¡¯s style was preposterous and presumptuous, and her temper was violent and resentful. Not only did she bring chaos to the court, but she also killed arge number of old officials who disobeyed her. She even kept arge group of charming malepanions in the princess¡¯s Manor, wantonly promoting the statement of equality between men and women. A beautiful woman in a Pce dress was lying on the Dragon chair. The beads in her hair bun drooped down, making a crisp sound. The woman¡¯s gorgeous and slightly hoarse voice slowly rang out,¡± since the Emperor can have 3000 harems, then why can¡¯t bengong, as the eldest Princess, keep a few malepanions? ¡± The few important ministers under the stage who hade to admonish him were half-dead from anger, and they all thought it was absurd. As she spoke, the beauty in the pce dress hugged the young man with delicate features. Her tender red lips opened slightly, and her eyes were misty,e, Chu, feed me some wine. The scene was so beautiful that it made people blush. This eldest Princess of zhaohua was not only indulgent and casual in her actions, she was also clearly a scumbag. She was only interested in most of the beautiful young men for a month or so. After a long time, the young men she was tired of were all given a sum of money and released from the princess¡¯s Manor, losing their bodies and hearts. Finally, one day, eldest Princess Zhao Hua, who had always acted without restraint, was in trouble. The puppet Emperor that she had controlled, with the help of the ministers and a mysterious military advisor, had broken free from radiant¡¯s control. He had been reduced to a prisoner. In the end, the one who came to the Imperial prison to visit the once high and mighty eldest Princess was the mysterious Prime Minister who currently held great power in the court. The young man standing outside the cell had a cold and delicate face, as clean as the snow in the past. His eyes were deep and profound, and his low maic voice sounded,¡±Your Highness.¡± It was a sentence without any emotion. Zhao Hua looked up and saw a familiar yet unfamiliar face. She couldn¡¯t remember who it was. ¡°You¡­¡± The young manughed mockingly as he warned. ¡°The princess once called me ahchu.¡± Zhao Hua instantly understood. The once young man had grown into a handsome young man. His eyes were still cold, except for the pair of eyes that used to be clean and pure, which had be deep and dark. Even though she was a prisoner, her pride didn¡¯t allow her to lower her head. She only said,¡±Oh, it¡¯s you..¡± Chapter 466 - 466: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (24)_1 Chapter 466: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (24)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The young man squatted down and raised his long, white fingers. His movements were very, very light as he touched the woman¡¯s beautiful face that was just like in his memory. He murmured in a low voice,¡±Zhao Hua, do you know that your current miserable fate is all because of me?¡± Zhao Hua¡¯s eyes drooped as she said,¡±The winner is King and the loser is vilified.¡± The other party¡¯s fingers paused, and he said, ¡°¡±Zhao Hua, can you stay by my side? As long as you agree to stay, you will still be the high and mighty eldest Princess of zhaohua.¡± Zhao Hua looked at him coldly and said,¡±I¡¯d rather die.¡± The clouds were light and the wind was light. Radiant¡¯s wordspletely angered the young man. He raised his hand and pinched the woman¡¯s chin tightly. As if he had lost control, he growled in a low voice, ¡°¡±Why? I like you so much ¡­ But you, you threw away my feelings.¡± ¡°You were the one who provoked me first, and you were the one who abandoned me first. Why did you ¡­¡± The young man¡¯s name was Rong Chu, and he was one of the malepanions that Princess Zhao Hua had epted into her Pce. At first, Rong Chu was not willing to do so, but in the end, he fell for this woman¡¯s domineering yet strong gentleness. Day after day, they rubbed their ears together. Rong Chu knew about Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s reputation, but he did not care. Rong Chu thought that he would be the exception. Unfortunately, in just a month, he had been abandoned by this high and mighty Princess. Heartbroken and in despair. Rong Chu chose to help the little Emperor overthrow Princess Zhao Hua. He stubbornly felt that as long as he had enough power, he could keep her by his side. In the end, radiant chose to drink a cup of poisoned wine to end her life. She would rather die than be a caged Canary. It was toote when Rong Chu found out that Zhao Hua had taken the poison. The beautiful woman closed her eyes, a faint smile on her lips. She walked away with a smile. She had lived enough in this life. She had enjoyed the pleasure of being at the peak of power and lived a carefree life. His life was not in vain. Of course, radiant¡¯s part was only the third female lead. The male lead of wind and cloud was actually radiant¡¯s unlucky little brother. He had been hiding his strength and biding his time since he was young, and in the end, he had leveled up all the way to the boss. He was the puppet Emperor. After Zhao Hua¡¯s death, Rong Chu had a mental breakdown. He felt that he and the little Emperor had caused her death. In the end, Rong Chu rebelled. He wanted to overthrow the young Emperor, kill all of them, and thenmit suicide to be buried with Zhao Hua. Naturally, Rong Chu became the viin in the movie. In the end, he was killed by the male protagonist, the little Emperor, in the throne room with all the generals. Even in death, he was still thinking of radiant. In the end, perhaps to show the mercy of the male protagonist, the little Emperor even issued a decree to show mercy and buried the ashes of Rong Chu and eldest Princess Zhao Hua together. And now, Fu min was going to y the role of the eldest Princess. When he finished reading the script, Fu min was already cursing in his heart. This scumbag woman¡¯s setting¡­ It was simply tailor-made for her! She was shamelessly tempted to raise a harem, but when she thought of her virtuous and beautiful little Tian Tian, Fu min¡¯s heart turned cold. After the audition. Director Li decided on the spot that radiant¡¯s role went to Fu min. Although some people were unhappy, they had no choice. For example, the female teacher, who was the Assistant Director of the film crew, had even secretly thought of how to make things difficult for Fu Shang in the future. However, what the Assistant Director didn¡¯t expect was ¡­ The temper of this new actor. It really wasn¡¯t just big. When she was in a bad mood, she said she wouldn¡¯t shoot. What was even more infuriating was that there was arge group of people coaxing her.. Chapter 467 - 467: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (25)_1 Chapter 467: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (25)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After the roles were confirmed, the production team officially started. The female lead of wind and cloud was the currently popr A-list flower, Ji ranran. She looked to be around 27 or 28 years old and was pretty and cute. Her doll-like face was full of cogen and she did not look out of ce when she yed the role of a young girl. The male lead, little Emperor, was yed by a child star. He was also one of the top actors in the entertainment industry. He was good-looking, popr, and had good acting skills. It had to be said that director Li¡¯s eyes were very sharp when it came to choosing people. As for the other supporting roles, such as the second female lead and the second male lead, the investors would stuff a lot of them in, and director Li would not reject them. After all, he also had to make a living. As long as those people didn¡¯t act like sh * t, director Li usually turned a blind eye in this area. There was arge investment, so why not? Strictly speaking, Fu min was also put into the crew by a Big Shot, and the person involved was very happy to see this. He was not ashamed at all, and even a little proud of it. Knowing that Fu min didn¡¯t sign with any entertainmentpany and didn¡¯t have a manager to take care of her, Qin Zhi stuck to the principle of ¡®send the Buddha to the West¡¯ and passed her the WeChat name card of a top manager in the industry. In the end, the manager, assistant, and makeup artist were all set up. Qin Zhi was just short of creating a team for Fu Qianqian. He put down his phone. The young man with a cold and beautiful face rubbed his temples. He couldn¡¯t figure out why he was helping this woman. Qin Zhi thought about it for a while and found an excuse for himself. He was afraid that the zombie would cause some trouble, so he could only follow her wishes. That¡¯s right, it was like this. Qin Zhi¡¯s phone suddenly rang. The young man lowered his eyes and nced at it. It was a message from Fu Shang. Wucaiji opposite:¡± let¡¯s have dinner together tonight. Are you free? ¡± His body reacted faster than his brain. Qin Zhi¡¯s slender fingers moved and he sent the word ¡°I¡¯m free.¡± Qin Zhi was speechless. Her beautiful amber eyes were fixed on the phone screen in her hand, as if she wanted to stare a hole in it. Qin Zhi¡¯s cherry red lips were tightly pursed. He was indeed free tonight. Since he was free, what was wrong with having a meal with that woman? it was not something shameful¡­ Tsk, 1 can¡¯t continue living like this. * She stayed on set for two days. Everyone could feel that this beauty named Jiang Fu had a really bad temper. It didn¡¯t make sense to say that she was acting like a big Shot. She was a pure neer, so what Big Shot could she act like? Today¡¯s show was mainly about the male and female leads. Fu min took a bag of potato chips and ate it. She was lying on a chair leisurely with a parasol over her head and a pair of sunsses on her face. She was enjoying the show. This inevitably made some small-time actors feel ufortable. For example, sun Qianqian, the proud girl on the day of the audition. She couldn¡¯t help but grab the girl beside her and rolled her eyes at Fu Shang. Sheined,¡± we¡¯re all newbies. Why are they so delicate? sister Ji and the others don¡¯t even have an umbre. They can¡¯t even get some sunlight. How can they be actors?¡± Of course, Fu min heard it. Logically speaking, her normal reaction at this time should be to look down on clowns like sun Qianqian, maintain her noble and cold beauty image, and not bother to argue with them¡­ My ass! This was her first time being a human, so why should she give in to this girl? It didn¡¯t seem to be the first time ¡­. Chapter 468 - 468: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (26)_i Chapter 468: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (26)_i Trantor: 549690339 The beauty under the umbre raised her slender and sharp eyebrows slightly, raised her fair fingers to take off the oversized sunsses on her face, looked sun Qianqian up and down, and then sneered in disdain. She was noble, cold, and arrogant. ¡°You? Are you even worthy of being mentioned in the same breath as me?¡± Fu Shang rolled his eyes and took a tissue to wipe his slender fingers. His red lips opened and closed as he said.¡± jealous women are so scary because they will be extremely ugly¡­ In my eyes, I really can¡¯t bear to see ugly things.¡± The few people who heard this were stunned. In the entertainment industry, most people would pretend to be friendly and friendly even if they didn¡¯t get along in private. No one would be like Fu Shang, who directly went up to fight. Sun Qianqian trembled with anger. She lowered her voice and mocked Fu Chen, not daring to curse out loud. After all, it would not be good for either of them if this matter was blown up. ¡°Jiang Fu, Who Do You Think You Are? you¡¯re just a small-time actress. Where did you get the nerve to put on such a big show?¡± ¡°Looking at you, people who don¡¯t know better might think that you¡¯re the female lead of this movie.¡± none of your business. Fu Shang stuffed another potato chip into his mouth and said in azy and pleasant voice. She really hated this kind of person who liked to mock others for no reason. Fu min looked at a handsome young man not far away and a bad thought suddenly shed through his mind. The young man¡¯s name was Xu mobai. He used to be a singer, and he was handsome and good at singing. He was at the top of the entertainment industry, had tens of millions of female fans, and was a regr on the hot search. In the past few years, he had changed his career to acting, and his acting skills were not bad. This time, he was acting as the male lead, the little Emperor, who was also Princess Zhao Hua¡¯s younger brother. After getting along for the past few days, Fu min could tell that sun Qianqian seemed to have a good impression of Xu mobai. She would hit on him from time to time, but she had a good sense of propriety. She wasn¡¯t very friendly, but she didn¡¯t seem distant either. Xu mobai probably regarded sun Qianqian as a junior who admired him, so he would give her some advice from time to time. Fu Shang could tell that sun Qianqian was quite a high-ranking person. In front of Xu mobai, she maintained the image of a pure and unpretentious, studious beauty. Of course, in Fu min¡¯s eyes, he was just an idiot who thought he was smart. He thought about it. The woman in redzily raised a pale and slender hand. Her beautiful red lips curved, and her voice waszy and charming. hey, Xu mobai, can youe over for a moment? ¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t even lower his voice. Everyone looked at him, including Xu mobai who was still in shock. Sun Qianqian¡¯s eyes were burning with anger. What was this shameless woman trying to do? It was the middle of the break. Xu mobai had just finished his water and was sitting in his chair, flipping through the script. Xu mobai was confused when he heard Fu Shang calling him, but he still went over. Xu mobai¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment when he saw Fu min¡¯s beautiful face up close. He only came back to his senses when Fu min raised his hand and waved it in front of him. He raised his hand to his lips and coughed. Xu mobai was a little embarrassed. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years and had seen so many beautiful women. He had actually lost His grace today and did something so impolite as to stare at ady. ¡°Teacher Jiang, is there anything I can help you with?¡± The young man¡¯s pleasant and maic voice sounded.. Chapter 469 - 469: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (27)_1 Chapter 469: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (27)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Under such circumstances. Xu mobai was still a gentleman. Although he debuted as a child star, he was actually quite famous in the entertainment industry now. Fu min¡¯s greeting just now was really impolite, but he was not angry at all. Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed on the two of them, afraid to miss anything. Even director Li was holding a thermos cup, his little eyes ncing over from time to time. Fu Shang¡¯s Red lips curved. She didn¡¯t stand up and justy therezily. ¡°Do you want to add me on WeChat?¡± Xu mobai was stunned. Some thoughts subconsciously popped up in his mind. Was Jiang Fu interested in him? Did she want to develop further with him in private? It was no wonder that Xu mobai¡¯s thoughts ran wild. After all, he was really good-looking. He was a gentle and handsome little brother. He had a good temper and was popr with people, and even more so with women. He had been confessed to countless times since he was young. However, Xu mobai was still a little embarrassed to ask for her contact information in public. His handsome and fair face blushed a little. He silently took out his phone. It was obvious that he agreed to add her on WeChat. Even if Xu mobai did not have any feelings for a beauty like Fu min in the beginning, it was impossible for him to not have any feelings for her now. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. There¡¯s a melon to eat! Most of them did not think that Fu Shang was not good enough for Xu mobai. In fact, they even felt that it was ridiculous. If Xu mobai could really bring home such a stunning beauty, then it would really be ¡­ Eight lifetimes of dog shit luck! As for sun Qianqian, her eyes were red and she couldn¡¯t help but curse at Fu Shang in her heart. Over the past few days, she had approached Xu mobai many times. She had also asked him for his personal contact information, both openly and secretly. Without exception, she was rejected by him in a gentlemanly manner every time. Fu Shang, on the other hand, raised his hand to cover his red lips and let out a cry,¡± teacher Xu, you¡¯ve misunderstood me. It¡¯s not me who wants to add you on WeChat. It¡¯s this little girl who wants to add you. I¡¯m just trying to help her out of kindness. As he spoke, Fu di raised his long, white finger and pointed in sun Qianqian¡¯s direction. Xu mobai was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Damn, 1 was happy for nothing. Sun Qianqian, on the other hand, looked as if she had been stepped on. Her face turned red.¡±Jiang Fu, what are you talking about? When did I ask you to ask teacher Xu for WeChat?¡± ¡°Then you don¡¯t want it?¡± Fu Shang sneered. This time, sun Qianqian stammered and couldn¡¯t say anything. Her fair face was flushed red, and from time to time, she would carefully look in Xu mobai¡¯s direction. ¡°I, I¡­¡± What else did they not understand? A young girl in love. Usually, with Xu mobai¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor, he would definitely give sun Qianqian his WeChat number in such a situation. At the very least, he would give the youngdy an embarrassment. However, this time, Xu mobai shook his head slightly. When he thought about the mistake he had just made, embarrassment shed across his handsome face. He didn¡¯t even look good to sun Qianqian. ¡°Miss sun, you¡¯d better focus on your acting.¡± After saying that, Xu mobai turned around and left. He returned to his seat, picked up the script, and began to read it again. Director Li¡¯s sharp eyes noticed the script in Xu mobai¡¯s hand ¡­ It was held upside down. Sun Qianqian¡¯s eyes turned red as she was left in the same ce without any regard for her face. She red at Fu Qian and ran away in tears.. Chapter 470 - 470: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (28)_1 Chapter 470: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shangughed soundlessly, his eyes were filled with a wicked smile. She loved to bully little girls who didn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. If that sun Qianqian knew what was good for her and stopped provoking her, Fu Chen would be magnanimous and let her go. However, if this person really did not know what was good for her, Fu Chen would not mind ying with her. Ah, life is really as lonely as snow ~ Fu Shang picked up his phone and opened a familiar¡± I¡¯m starving¡± takeaway. He ordered a fried chicken, coke, and a strawberry mousse. As soon as he paid, his manager next to him saw him. The manager was heartbroken,¡¯my dear ancestor, don¡¯t you know that female artistes have to be strictly managed? Do you know how much calories the food you just ordered has? 1 think you won¡¯t have to eat for the next week!¡± Fu Shang felt that this man was simply bullshitting. don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m born not to get fat. If you don¡¯t believe me, just look. As he spoke, Fu Shang gestured to his t Belly. Jiang Fu¡¯s body was in perfect proportions. It was not exaggerated, but every inch was perfect. The manager was jealous. Jealousy had changed herpletely. * Sun Qianqian hid in the bathroom. When she thought of Xu mobai¡¯s attitude, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sad, and then she med it all on Fu Shang. She hesitated for a while. In the end, he still called someone. ¡°Hello, is this chief Wang? It¡¯s me, sun Qianqian.¡± The young girl deliberately suppressed her soft and delicate voice. ¡°Chief Wang, 1 have a request to make of you ¡­ Tonight? sure, I¡¯ll definitely be there.¡± He hung up the phone. Sun Qianqian stared at the girl in the mirror, whose face was filled with hatred and jealousy. Her fingers slowly clenched as she muttered to herself, ¡°¡±Jiang Fu, I will make you regret provoking me ¡­¡± On the other side. Everyone in the crew was eating their lunch boxes except for Fu Shang, who was eating fried chicken. The smell of fried chicken drifted into everyone¡¯s nose. They then looked at the dry lunch box in their hands. He instantly lost his appetite. Generally speaking, if an actor was filming with a crew, they would eat the lunchboxes given out by the crew, unless those big-name celebrities had specially brought their own nutritious meals. Usually, new actors wouldn¡¯t dare to order takeaway so insensibly. Heh, there really is one now. Tour guide Li nced at a certain beauty who was lying under the parasol and eating fried chicken with relish, and his eyelids twitched. He held the lunchbox in his hand and nudged Xu mobai¡¯s elbow. He looked at the young man who seemed to be out of his mind and said, ¡°¡±Mobai, what do you think of Jiang Fu?¡± Xu mobai came back to his senses. His gaze fell on the tall beauty opposite him. He lowered his eyes again to hide the faint thoughts in his eyes. He smiled gently and said,¡±It¡¯s pretty good. In this industry, I¡¯ve never met such a ¡­ She¡¯s a casual girl.¡± He thought for a while and decided to use the word ¡®casual¡¯ to describe Fu Shang. She dared to love and hate, arrogant and willful, but also very real. Seeing how big a shot Fu min was, everyone in the crew thought that she joined the crew with money. Tour guide Li patted Xu mobai¡¯s shoulder as if to remind him, ¡°¡±Mobai, if you can, please keep some distance from Jiang Fu. It¡¯s good for both of you.¡± He could tell that Jiang Fu¡¯s prank on sun Qianqian had been taken to heart. Xu mobai was taken aback, don¡¯t worry, director Li,¡± he said with a smile. I won¡¯t affect the filming.. Chapter 471 - 471: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (29)_1 Chapter 471: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (29)_1 Trantor: 549690339 To his surprise, director Li shook his head. His usually smiling face turned serious. Jiang Fu should have someone else. You should give up. Xu mobai¡¯s pupils shrank. He reacted quickly, director Li knows? ¡± Director Li returned to his cheery and unruly appearance, that kind of beauty must be taken already. Don¡¯t regret it when you¡¯re trapped in it.¡± When he heard this, Xu mobai was silent for a while before he slowly nodded. Li Dao had a good rtionship with him. She was trying to tell him not to get close to Jiang Fu. Most people in the entertainment industry were smart. Therefore, she was taken. And ¡­ Was that Lord¡¯s identity not ordinary? As if he had guessed what Xu mobai was thinking, tour guide Li slowly nodded at him. The atmosphere fell into silence. Director Liughed and changed the topic, you little brat, just now, Jiang Fu asked you for your WeChat and you gave it to her, but that sun Qianqian asked you for it and you refused. Isn¡¯t this a little too double standard?¡± This old fox was smiling with ill intentions. Xu mobai¡¯s lips curled up slightly as well, and he said something that didn¡¯t fit his image. ¡°Humans are essentially double-standard dogs.¡± Tour guide Li,¡±¡­¡± You¡¯ve changed.¡± You¡¯re no longer the gentle, refined, polite, and gentlemanly Xu mobai 1 knew! Xu mobai didn¡¯t pay any more attention to the frivolous director Li. After dinner. Everyone started to set up the stage in an orderly manner and was busy with their own work. The actors also took the scripts and flipped through them. Fu Shang was very rxed in the crowd. She was applying a bottle of lipstick in front of the mirror. The manager looked at his unlucky artiste and covered his face with his hands. Why did he feel so embarrassed? Great aunt, why don¡¯t you just take out a script and put on an act? She finished applying her lipstick. Fu Shang picked up his phone and posed for a few moments, taking a few beautiful pictures and posting them on his moments. [ is there anyone who wants to visit me on the third day of work? [ 1¡¯11 wait. Be a good girl. ] Picture/picture. There weren¡¯t many people on Fu Shang¡¯s WeChat, and her intention of posting this was clear-she wanted someone to see her and take the initiative to visit her. She had just put down her phone. A notification sound came from the phone. Fu Shang happily picked up his phone again and opened the screen. He saw that there was ament under his post. [ susu¡¯s fan ]:¡± speak. Who are you trying to hint by sending this?¡± Do you have a dog outside? Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s not you anyway. Once again, the woman threw her phone aside in boredom and prepared to take a beauty nap. ¡°Hey, beauty Jiang, can you at least put on an act?¡± Hearing this, Fu Shang thought about it for a while before covering his face with the script and waving his paws. The manager was speechless. She wanted to smash the table! Just as Fu di lowered his head and started to post on moments, Xu mobai took out his phone and took a picture of her, then posted it on his public ount. It was apanied by a paragraph of text. [ she¡¯s a new beauty in the crew. This is the first time she¡¯s experienced what it means to be shocked by someone. ] ] He didn¡¯t have Fu min¡¯s Weibo ount, so he just tagged the wind and cloud crew. Xu mobai had tens of millions of fans on Weibo. In just a few minutes, such a simple Weibo post had received hundreds of thousands of likes, shares, andments.. Chapter 472 - 472: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (3O)_1 Chapter 472: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (3O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Since Xu mobai¡¯s Weibo post was too open and didn¡¯t have any ambiguous meaning, the fans below didn¡¯t think in that direction at all. Thements instantly exploded. [ melted chocte ]: holy shit, holy shit, holy shit, what kind of god-like beauty is this? Wu Wu Wu, mobai, I may have to let you down, I¡¯m going to climb the wall and be a fan of this little sister. [ mobai¡¯s little baby ]: I¡¯m not jealous, really not jealous ¡­ He burst into tears. Look at her, she¡¯s so beautiful that she¡¯s like a fake, while I¡¯m so ugly that I¡¯m real. The heavenly Dao was unfair! [if you see me, please tell me to get lost and do my homework ]:Mo baibai had never posted a picture of a female artiste before. Didn¡¯t his rtives have any guesses? For example ¡­ [squinting smile][squinting smile] [ National first-ss athlete ]:Could you please go upstairs and do your homework? if baibai really had something going on with her, how would he say it out loud? [ Speaking of which, such a cold beauty¡­ I don¡¯t think baibai will be able to catch up. Sob sob sob, I¡¯m not a fake fan, am I? Most of thements were praises mixed with a few sourments, which were quickly brushed down. That day, Xu mobai¡¯s Weibo post was pushed to the top three most searched posts. #A mysterious beauty appears in the crew of wind and cloud # It helped director Li¡¯s show gain another wave of poprity and also gave Fu min a group of good-looking fans. The fans followed the clues and went straight to Fu Shang¡¯s Weibo. After seeing the Weibo post of this goddess, they all fell into silence. Then, an idea popped up in their minds. The youngdy they were fans of seemed to have a strange attribute. Fu Shang treated Weibo as a notebook. He would post on Weibo almost every day. [ No. 13 ] On the first day of getting a new phone, she bought two lottery tickets and won ten million Yuan¡­ The attached picture was a blurred out lottery ticket. [ No. 15 ] He was happy to bring his favorite car. The picture was of a beauty and a motorcycle. [ No. 17 ] Filming wasn¡¯t fun, but it was also a day where she wanted to be kept as a mistress. [ dog head ] [ number 18 ] Without Fu min¡¯s knowledge, her Weibo had been dug up and her fans had increased by hundreds of thousands in one day. Her lottery ticket, which had won 10 million Yuan, was once again on the hot search list, setting off a wave. When Fu Shang woke up ¡­ With her curled eyshes half-lowered, she reached for her phone in a daze and tried to open her eyes. She saw that there was an extra like on her moments. He took a closer look. It was Qin Zhi who gave her a like. Fu Shang sobered up a little and happily opened his WeChat and sent a message. Wucaiji opposite, [ do you want toe and visit me? ] Qin Zhi replied very quickly. [ sure, where is it? ] Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect Qin Zhi to agree, but he still sent the address over happily. On the other side of the screen, Qin Zhi looked at the trending Searches on Weibo and then silently opened Xu mobai¡¯s Weibo to take a look. His thin, cherry red lips were pressed into a straight line. He moved his fingers and quietly posted ament. [mi]: Of course, such an ordinary piece of news was soon buried in the sea. Qin Zhi felt even more stifled. At this moment, the director¡¯s assistant ran over and told Fu min to get ready to start filming her scene. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows and slowly got down from the folding chair. He stretched his back and handed his phone to his assistant.. Chapter 473 - 473: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (31)_1 Chapter 473: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The scene officially began. In the magnificent Pce, a charming and exotic fragrance assailed the nostrils, apanied by the sound of wine sses clinking, theughter of men and women, and the graceful voices of the singers and dancers, singing a soft and beautiful tune. It was extravagant and absurd. A eunuch with a face as white as powder pinched his orchid fingers and swayed his waist as he entered the hall. He snorted coldly at the few handsome young men behind him and lectured them. ¡°Each and every one of you, serve Her Highness the eldest Princess well. If you make her Highness angry, I¡¯ll cut off your heads!¡± The eunuch walked into the pce and smiled at the woman on the high seat. Your Highness, these are the young masters I¡¯ve chosen for you. I¡¯m sure they¡¯re all the best. Behind the bead curtain. After a long time, a woman¡¯s melodious voice, which was slightly sexy and hoarse, rang out. ¡°Leave thest one. You can take the rest.¡± The eunuch hurriedly retreated and grabbed the youth¡¯s sleeve. He red at the youth and threatened in a low voice, ¡°¡±It¡¯s your fortune that His Highness has taken a liking to you. ¡®Don¡¯t be so shameless, you lowly hussy. Don¡¯t put on such a high and mighty image in front of me. Serve His Highness well¡­¡¯ Otherwise, your parents will¡­¡± Hearing the eunuch¡¯s threat, the young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows dimmed, and his lips trembled. In the end, hepromised. In the end, the young man was the only one left in the hall. He knelt in the center of the hall, his eyes drooped, and his slender figure seemed even thinner at this moment. He heard the footsteps getting clearer and clearer as they walked towards him. A long and pale hand pinched the boy¡¯s sharp chin, forcing him to look up. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The young man thought that he would see a fierce-looking face. After all, the princess had such an unbearable image in the eyes of the public. He didn¡¯t expect to see an extremely beautiful and Noble woman. Hibiscus face, peach blossom eyes. Her beauty could topple a country. ¡°I¡­ My name is Rong Chu,¡± the young man said in a daze. ¡°Cut-¡± Fu min¡¯s scene was over. Tour guide Li¡¯s slightly excited voice rang out. The little old man touched his beard excitedly and stared at the content in the camera with a smile. He had thought that this great aunt would definitely y some tricks. It was impossible for him not to NG eight to ten times, but Fu min¡¯s performance surprised him. It was rare for tour guide Li to praise Fu Shang. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Jiang Fu, it¡¯s your first time acting, but you¡¯re able to do so well. It seems like you¡¯re very talented! He¡¯s a good seedling that can be cultivated!¡± Director Li even thought that if this girl could maintain this state, he could consider her for the female lead in his next movie ¡­ However, Fu min ruthlessly destroyed director Li¡¯s fantasy. ¡°Director, you¡¯re thinking too much.¡± ¡°The only reason I could y this role well was because 1 was acting as myself.¡± ¡°For example, if you want me to put on a crying scene right now, 1 won¡¯t be able to cry even if you beat me to death. Do you believe me?¡± Tour guide Li was speechless. Xu mobai was speechless. Everyone was speechless. This girl, cough, was really honest. Director Li was disappointed, then your career in the future will be very narrow. Fu Shang took out a small mirror and looked at himself. He then waved his hand nonchntly,¡± I just want to y this kind of beautiful vase ¡­ Director Li, if you have any suitable roles, please introduce us.¡± Tour guide Li,¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t want to talk to you now..¡± Chapter 474 - 474: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (32)_1 Chapter 474: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (32)_1 Trantor: 549690339 In the end, the unpleasant conversation ended with Fu min¡¯splete victory. Tour guide Li left angrily with the thermos. Fu min¡¯s manager was about to poke her head with his finger, you, you, you ¡­ Are you trying to anger me to death? ¡± The tall beauty yawnedzily and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes. She touched her belly and said,¡± it¡¯ste. It¡¯s time for dinner. I should get off work. The manager:¡±?????¡± The male and female leads are both there, what¡¯s an invisible person like you shouting about? sister Qing, your way of thinking is too old-fashioned,¡± Fu Shang tried to instill some ideas into her manager. I¡¯m so pretty, it¡¯s only a matter of time before 1 be famous. What¡¯s wrong with letting me experience what it feels like to be a Big Shot first?¡± The manager, sister Qing. was speechless. 1 think you¡¯re just daydreaming. Who gave you the confidence to be famous with your salted fish behavior? The manager was a little tired. She had been managing artistes for so many years and had never met someone with such a strange and willful temper. She could not scold him even if she wanted to! sister Qing! Fu Shang continued brainwashing her,¡± look at me carefully. The red-dressed beauty half-raised her eyes. The corners of her eyes were pulled long by her eyshes, and the arc was extremely beautiful and alluring. It was a natural demonic beauty. Even though sister Qing had been managing artistes for so many years, she had never met anyone who couldpare to this woman. She was already in her forties, but she was almost dazed. Sister Qing couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Jiang Fu was really born to be in the entertainment industry. ¡°Take a closer look and see if I¡¯m made of fire material?¡± Sister Qing, who had just regained some confidence, heard this and said,I can only tell that you¡¯re not a reliable person.¡± ¡°No eyes,¡± Fu Shang said angrily. After she packed her things, she was about to leave when she was stopped by a tall, thin, and handsome young man. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Upon a closer look, Fu min recognized the handsome young man as the actor who had just acted with her, the one who yed Rong Chu. This person seemed to be a new actress as well. Her name was Wen Xi. She had delicate and beautiful eyes, red lips, and white teeth. She was the type of weak and cute little puppy that some young girls liked. Fu Shang raised his brows and looked disinterested, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Wen Xi¡¯s fair and beautiful face blushed slightly. He was only eighteen or neen years old, and looked two years younger than Fu min. Back then, Fu min¡¯s identity card stated that she was 20 years old, so Wen Xi directly called her sister. sister Jiang Fu, can 1 add you on WeChat? or any other contact information ¡­ When he was acting with Fu Shang, Wen Xi¡¯s reaction was his own reaction. Just like Rong Chu in the movie, he was stunned at first sight and then fell for her step by step. Fu Shang¡¯s face was cold. She already had her virtuous and beautiful little Tian Tian, so she had no interest in raising two more spare tires. Fu Shang waved his hand and was about to reject. Her hand that was raised in the air was caught. ¡°? ? ? ¡± Everyone¡¯s line of sight also fell on the person who had arrived. What he saw. It was a young man in light-colored casual wear. He was very tall and wore a cap on his head, so his eyebrows and eyes couldn¡¯t be seen clearly. His white chin was exposed, and the lines were exquisite and sharp, making people unable to help but have wild thoughts. The young man¡¯s delicate Adam¡¯s apple moved. A low, sexy voice came out of his throat. didn¡¯t we agree to have dinner together? I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t reply to my messages ¡­ Her words were a little coquettish, and there was also a faint hint of grievance.. Chapter 475 - 475: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (33)_1 Chapter 475: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The person who had always been cold and sharp-tongued began to act coquettishly. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She blinked her beautiful peach blossom eyes and exined, ¡°¡±I was filming just now, so I left my phone with my assistant.¡± As he said that, Fu Shang took out his phone and saw a bunch of unread messages on WeChat. Fu Shang opened it happily. [ Qin Zhi ]:¡± I¡¯m here. Should Ie and find you directly? ¡± Five minutester. Qin Zhi: ? Where are you? Qin Zhi: Qin Zhi:¡± are you asleep? ¡± Qin Zhi:¡± you¡¯re ignoring me. [ Qin Zhi ]:¡± then I¡¯lle over. Seeing the aggrieved ¡®you¡¯re ignoring me¡¯, Fu min couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud. Oh my, what kind of divine treasure is this? Qin Zhi allowed Fu Shang tough at him. He patted the woman¡¯s back and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯tugh, you might choke.¡± Her posture was familiar and natural. As he said this, Qin Zhi raised his eyes and looked at Wen Xi. His amber eyes were emotionless and cold without any trace of warmth. The meaning of dering sovereignty was obvious. Wen Xi kept her phone and looked at the two people in front of her who were a perfect match. She then left in low spirits. He saw Qin Zhi. Director Li¡¯s eyes lit up as he jogged over with a thermos in his hand. His little eyes wandered between Qin Zhi and Fu Shang for a while before he said awkwardly, ¡°¡±Tsk, tsk, tsk, young master Qin, why do you have the time toe to my lousy crew?¡± Qin Zhi nced over indifferently. Tour guide Li quickly waved his hand. I was just joking. Why are you so anxious?¡± Everyone¡¯s curious eyes drifted over from time to time. Now that the director had stopped work, they naturally had the time to rest. Sun Qianqian, who was in the crowd, couldn¡¯t help but jump out again. She could vaguely see Qin Zhi and Fu Shang being intimate from a distance. Her mouth reacted faster than her brain and she blurted out a sentence. Jiang Fu, you have such good luck with the opposite sex. One, two, three. Who is this gentleman to you? ¡± Upon hearing this, almost everyone present frowned. Xu mobai, Wen Xi¡­ Even director Li looked at sun Qianqian with a reproachful look, scolding her in his heart for being so muddleheaded. Fu min, on the other hand, was calm. She raised her eyebrows and looked at sun Qianqian with great interest. Her red lips curved into a sarcastic arc and she said, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? You¡¯re curious about who he is?¡± Fu Shang raised his pale hand and poked Qin Zhi¡¯s arm. Sun Qianqian was naturally curious. As Qin Zhi was wearing a cap, the brim of the cap covered most of his face, and sun Qianqian was standing far away, she could only vaguely see that this person¡¯s outline was extremely cold and beautiful. Fu min didn¡¯t want to bother with this clown. But on second thought, her little Tian Tian was so good-looking, and she wanted to let her out to make these women jealous. After all, she was also a very vain woman! Fu Shang stretched out his arm and took off the cap on Qin Zhi¡¯s head. Qin Zhi was taken aback but he didn¡¯t Dodge. His clear eyes were filled with confusion. He looked down at Fu Chen as if he was asking why she was doing this. Fu Shang held onto Qin Zhi¡¯s arm with a smile. Azy and gorgeous voice sounded, and he said without care, ¡°¡±Let me introduce you, this is Qin Zhi, my financial backer.¡± Manager sister Qing:¡±???? ¡± What kind of bullsh * t was this d * mn woman spouting again? Tour guide Li:¡±?! Everyone was shocked.!!! F * ck, there¡¯s a melon! Chapter 476 - 476: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (34)_1 Chapter 476: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Qin Zhi. When they heard Fu min say that this man was her sugar daddy, some of the girls couldn¡¯t help but show a hint of contempt in their eyes. However, when they saw Qin Zhi¡¯s face, they all fell silent again. There was no other reason. This sugar daddy was really too good-looking, too young, and too good in figure. Qin Zhi was dressed in a simple casual outfit. His long legs were straight and slender, simply making a young girl¡¯s heart explode. His skin was very fair, and the outline of his side profile was exquisite and perfect. Against the light, the arc of his curled eyshes made one¡¯s heart itch. His eyes were Amber in color, and they looked cold against the light. He looked to be in his early twenties. He was so young, handsome, and rich ¡­ They also wanted such a sugar daddy. Sun Qianqian¡¯s taunting words were stuck in her throat. She didn¡¯t know whether to spit it out or swallow it. Qin Zhi blinked slowly. He seemed to be shocked by Fu Shang¡¯s words and could not react for a long time. She looked so silly and cute that she was easy to bully. The atmosphere was so silent that it was almost awkward. It was still director Li whoughed and eased the awkward atmosphere, sigh, 1 don¡¯t understand the fun between you young people. Qin Zhi¡¯s lips suddenly curved up slightly. He raised his hand and put it around Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder. His ice-cold eyes melted a little, director Li, I¡¯m sorry. My girlfriend just likes to talk nonsense. Sugar daddy? 1 can¡¯t afford to keep her.¡± Tour guide Li,¡±¡­¡± Hehe.¡± He forced a smile to show that he really didn¡¯t want to eat this dog food. Qin Zhi ignored director Li¡¯s reluctance and continued to show off in front of him. well, girls sometimes have some strange ideas, such as role-ying and so on ¡­ You know what I mean.¡± Tour guide Li almost couldn¡¯t hold back the smile on his face. ¡®Understand, understand your head.¡¯ I have a wife, okay! Why do I have to be shown off by you? It wasn¡¯t just director Li, everyone present was also embarrassed by Qin Zhi. Qin Zhi took Fu Shang¡¯s hand and dragged her away. He took a coat and put it on her before asking in a low voice,¡±What do you want to eat tonight?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go have some barbeque. I¡¯ve lost weight.¡± The woman touched her face in dissatisfaction and mumbled. The two of them walked away. Everyone¡¯s heart felt stifled. Xu mobai¡¯s eyes flickered as he watched the couple walk away hand in hand. His lips curled up slightly, and he silently smothered the feelings that had yet to sprout in his heart. It was rare to meet someone who moved his heart. But unfortunately¡­ It was really a pity. Xu mobai was a very gentlemanly person. He had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, but he had always kept a piece of Pure Land in his heart. His eyes were clear and bright, and they were not stained with dust. He knew the ways of the world, but he was not. He had his own pride, and his pride made it impossible for him to do anything that would interfere with other people¡¯s feelings. There was no firste, first served basis in love, but there was respect, justice, and shame. Sun Qianqian clenched her fists. She did not like Jiang Fu for no reason. Why was she the best in everything? Not only did she have that Foxy look, but everyone also liked her. Xu mobai, Wen Xi¡­ All of them were lecherous. Even director Li, who was rumoured to be a smiling Tiger with no human touch, looked at Jiang Fu as if he was looking at his daughter. His words were all for the sake of this woman. This made sun Qianqian, who had just stepped out of the entertainment industry and suffered setbacks along the way, so jealous that her eyes turned red.. Chapter 477 - 477: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (35)_1 Chapter 477: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi held Fu Shang¡¯s hand and walked out. Fu Shang subconsciously wanted to pull his hand away. When she said those words, she wasn¡¯t 100% sure that Qin Zhi would be willing to help her, so she repliedzily, ¡°¡±Thank you for just now.¡± The young man stopped but he didn¡¯t let go of Fu min¡¯s hand. Instead, he tightened his grip and said with a faint smile,¡± I¡¯m helping my girlfriend. What¡¯s there to thank me for? ¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± She blinked her peach blossom eyes and tentatively asked, ¡°¡±What if 1 said 1 was just joking?¡± The young man raised his eyes with a faint smile and said slowly, ¡°¡±Then 1 was just joking when I said I would get you a driving license.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Under the temptation of the heavy-duty motorcycle, she gave in without any backbone. * They went to eat. Qin Zhi sent Fu min home. After the car stopped, the two of them sat in the car and chatted. Qin Zhi lowered his head to help Fu Shang unbuckle his seat belt and asked, ¡°¡±Do you want me to pick you up after you finish filming tomorrow?¡± Me very naturally adapted to the role of a boyfriend. ¡°Anything is fine,¡± Fu Shang replied absent-mindedly. Qin Zhi pinched her pretty face in dissatisfaction andined softly,¡±You should focus ¡­ Why? Why are you so unwilling to be with me?¡± Fu Shang:¡±????¡± Wasn¡¯t she just distracted? Qin Zhi suddenly thought of something. He looked a little hesitant and his eyshes fluttered slowly. But he still asked,¡±In the movie you¡¯re shooting, are there any intimate scenes with other people?¡± Fu Shang was stunned for a moment, but he nodded and said, ¡°¡±There is.¡± Even if she wanted to hide it from Qin Zhi, ording to this guy¡¯s personality, he mighte to the set to tail her. Qin Zhi narrowed his eyes and said bluntly, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the scale?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She quietly took out her phone and sent her script to Qin Zhi. Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s actions, Qin Zhi picked up his phone as well. He lifted his long fingers and opened the document. He read through it quickly and the more he read, the deeper his brows furrowed. There was no problem with the script. As a political drama, the eldest Princess of Zhao Hua, yed by Fu min, took up more than half of the intimate scenes. After all, she was set up as an indulgent woman. She had several intimate scenes with her beautiful little boy toy, and there were even boat scenes. Qin Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened. There¡¯s even a Boat Show? Did this woman think he was dead? you¡¯re not allowed to film it. Cancel this movie. I¡¯ll find you a better crew. Fu Shang protested,¡± it¡¯s not that 1 want to act in such an intimate scene, but which actor doesn¡¯t have any intimate scenes at all? Besides, 1 only want to y this kind of pretty vase character.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have any, I can invest in you and create a few movies that are suitable for you,¡± Qin Zhi said indifferently as he kept his phone. Fu Shang was speechless. As expected, one could do whatever they wanted with money. She was not jealous, not jealous at all. Fu min sighed,¡±why are you suddenly so nice to me?¡± Before, you even mocked me for being a few thousand years old and wanting to gnaw on a tender grass like you.¡± Qin Zhi stared at her for two seconds before slowly saying,¡± because you¡¯re my girlfriend now. A girlfriend is meant to be loved.¡± His words were right next to Fu min¡¯s ear, and if Fu min wasn¡¯t a zombie, her face would have turned red. ¡°Besides, when did I say that?¡± Qin Zhi continued.. Chapter 478 - 478: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (36)_i Chapter 478: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (36)_i Trantor: 549690339 In the young man¡¯s clear amber eyes, there was a sh of doubt, whichpletely showed his dog nature. ¡°1 definitely didn¡¯t say that,¡± Qin Zhi replied with certainty. Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯re shameless.¡± The filming had already started. Tour guide Li was good to her, so Fu min naturally couldn¡¯t just quit like that. In the end, Qin Zhi and Fu Shang both made apromise. Fu Shang continued to film with the wind and cloud crew. Qin Zhi requested for him to apany Fu Shang the entire time and to keep an eye on his girlfriend who was not behaving. you don¡¯t trust me. Qin Zhi, don¡¯t you know that the most important thing between lovers is trust? ¡± Fu Shang mumbled. Hearing this, the young man looked at her with, faint smile, ever since you said that you were so beautifulst time, it shouldn¡¯t be too much to find two little puppies behind your sugar daddy¡¯s back and have, few girlfriends ¡­ My trust in you has been reduced to zero.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. It was a little awkward. After a few more casual words, Fu Shang bade Qin Zhi good night and waved his hand before opening the car door and getting out. The young man¡¯s low maic and sexy voice sounded with a hint of helplessness. ¡°Wait,¡± Fu Shang turned around in confusion. The sunsses on his coat reflected a magnificent luster under the moonlight. Her face was held by the man¡¯s slender hands, and the other party¡¯s thin lips pressed down on her, leaving a kiss. Qin Zhi bent down slightly, pressing his fair forehead against the woman¡¯s forehead. His thin lips let out a light breath. ¡°This is a good night kiss.¡± Her breath was like orchids. Fu Shang retorted subconsciously,¡± other people kiss their foreheads when they have a good night kiss, unlike you ¡­ Hearing this, Qin Zhi lowered his head and kissed her again. He said thoughtfully,¡±If you want me to kiss you, just say it. Why do you have to beat around the bush?¡± ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. She raised her hands to strangle Qin Zhi¡¯s neck and gritted her teeth.¡±Speak, Who are you? You¡¯re definitely not that cold, venomous, and awkward Qin Zhi!¡± The two of them were intimate for a long time. Fu min carried her bag and hummed a tune as she went upstairs. She opened the door with her keys and unsurprisingly saw su Yue squatting in the living room. Fu Shang greeted her in a good mood and was about to go back to his room. ¡°Hi, su xiaomo.¡± Su Yue coughed, wait. Fu Shang stopped in his tracks and turned around, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Su ¡®er crossed her arms and slowly walked over. She looked at Fu min from head to toe and squinted her almond-shaped eyes, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me?¡± Fu Shang,¡±did you take the wrong medicine?.¡± Su Yue said indignantly,¡±you said you¡¯d stay single and go out together, but you secretly got yourself a boyfriend!¡± Jiang Fu, 1 misjudged you!¡± In fact, su you only said all this because she saw Fu min and Qin Zhi being intimate downstairs. As a beautiful girl who exuded the fragrance of a noble single dog. She was jealous! Fu Shang rolled his eyes and patted the little girl¡¯s head,¡± don¡¯t meddle in the adult¡¯s business. I¡¯m going to take a shower and go to bed. I¡¯m exhausted today. Su Yue pped her hand away. Looking at Fu Shang¡¯s back as he walked away, he howled,¡± go to bed after you¡¯re done showering. Don¡¯t let me catch you ying games in the middle of the night again! Fu Shang waved his hand and mumbled,¡± I know, 1 know. I¡¯m just a zombie. I don¡¯t really need to sleep ¡­ ¡°Say that again!¡± Su Qi said with his hands on his waist. Fu Shang ran into the room.. Chapter 479 - 479: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (37)_1 Chapter 479: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After Fu Shang left, Qin Zhi stood in the same spot for a long time. He leaned against the car door and sent a WeChat message to director Li with his long fingers. Qin Zhi:¡± director Li, let me tell you something. The other party replied very quickly. It was already veryte, but tour guide Li was so energetic that he didn¡¯t look like a 50-year-old man at all. He was holding his mobile phone and ying games until he flew. At this moment, she had just finished her game and sent a message back to Qin Zhi. [ Li Dao ]: Qin Zhi:¡± I think that some of Jiang Fu¡¯s shows need to be deleted. I¡¯ve just finished editing the details. I¡¯ll send you the scriptter. If you like it, shoot this one. I¡¯ll invest another 20 million in your show. He nced at the screen of his phone. The facial mask that he had stolen from his wife almost fell off. ¡°?????¡± His attention was caught by thest sentence of the long paragraph of text, and Li Dao silently deleted the long string of question marks in his dialog box. This show was just for fun, and the production scale was notrge. The 20 million investment was almost half of his investment in the entire show. He was a B * stard who didn¡¯t take advantage of others. For the sake of money, Li Dao felt that he could still tolerate Qin Zhi for a while. Director Li:¡± alright then. Send me the script. If there aren¡¯t many changes, I can still consider it. Qin Zhi: The young man¡¯s slender figure leaned against the car, his cold and white fingers moving up and down. Without blinking, he decisively deleted a lot ofments. He stared at the script as if he was looking at an enemy. Boat scenes¡­ hehe. Deleted. Kissing scene¡­ Hehehe. Deleted. The hand-holding scene ¡­ Ha. It also had to be deleted! In the end, Qin Zhi¡¯s lips curled up in satisfaction. There was a slight joy in his eyes. He sent the revised script to director Li, then opened the car door and sat in. Five minutester. Director Li stared at the script that had been changed beyond recognition, and his expression was a little doubtful of life. He suspected that Qin Zhi was here to cause trouble. Director Li: ??? [ Li Dao ]:¡± do you have a grudge against your girlfriend? you¡¯ve deleted all of her scenes, leaving only a little bit. When he heard the notification, Qin Zhi nced down at his phone screen and casually sent two messages over. Qin Zhi:¡± director Li, Jiang Fu is my girlfriend. These boat scenes, kissing scenes, and hand-holding scenes ¡­ Do you think that a normal man would be able to stand his girlfriend taking photos? Qin Zhi:¡± don¡¯t talk to me about acting. I¡¯m sure Jiang Fu doesn¡¯t have that kind of thing. Tour guide Li was speechless. This really wasn¡¯t a family that didn¡¯t get into the same house. Jiang Fu, that wretched girl, knew him very well. Qin Zhi knew his little girlfriend even better. Director Li:¡± Qin Zhi, don¡¯t get all worked up. We can¡¯t film the scene like this. At most, I¡¯ll agree with Jiang Fu¡¯s boat scenes. We can let the substitute take over the intimate scenes. The other side of the phone was silent for a long time. He said unwillingly. Qin Zhi:¡± alright. Tour guide Li resisted the urge to take off the mask on his face and roll it up and stuff it into Qin Zhi¡¯s mouth as he kept muttering in his heart. Twenty million, twenty million ¡­ The phone beeped again. Tour guide Li¡¯s eyebrows twitched again as he looked down. Qin Zhi:¡± I¡¯ll be at the filming location tomorrow. I¡¯ll keep an eye on you the entire time. I¡¯ll give you a heads up. Director Li was speechless.. Chapter 480 - 480: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (38)_1 Chapter 480: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (38)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After sending off Qin Zhi and the Buddha, director Li heaved a sigh of relief and was ready to have a good night¡¯s sleep. The phone screen lit up. It was a call from someone. Tour guide Li held back his temper and picked up the phone. His tone was definitely not very good as he said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Hey, it¡¯s sote, who is it?¡± old Li, it¡¯s me. Yo, yo, yo, who made our great director Li angry? ¡± The person on the other end of the phoneughed heartily. It sounded like a middle-aged man¡¯s voice. Tour guide Li put on a fake smile again and said politely,¡± no, no, it¡¯s just that the child at home was insensible and broke a vase. I scolded him a little and felt a little ufortable in my heart. He changed the topic. CEO Wang, why are you so free to call me today? is there anything you need my help with?¡± Director Li knew the person on the other end of the phone, but they weren¡¯t close. They were acquaintances who nodded at each other. This man was a director of yingsheng entertainment. He liked to hook up with young models and pretty small-time actors. His reputation had long spread in the circle. Director Li had also heard of this. He guessed that this person was calling at this time to force some small-time actors into his production team. The other partyughed, brother Li knows me best. I¡¯ll just say it bluntly. 1 have a distant niece who¡¯s filming in your production team. Recently, she¡¯s been wronged and came to me crying. 1 thought I¡¯de to say hello to you and take care of her.¡± Director Li naturally agreed on the surface. ¡°Okay, okay, okay. Since chief Wang has already asked for it, I, old Li, will definitely help you. 1 wonder what¡¯s the name of your niece, President Wang? Do 1 know him?¡± He cursed Wang shunkang for being so shameless. Distant niece? PEI, it was probably this guy who had hooked up with a little girl. The other partyughed, her name is sun Qianqian. She¡¯s ying a small role in your crew. I don¡¯t know if you know her, director Li. Director Li didn¡¯t know her at first. However, some time ago, sun Qianqian had a conflict with Fu Qian, and that was when director Li noticed her. ¡°I know them,¡± he replied. CEO Wang continued,¡±. few days ago, my niece came toin to me. She said that an actress named Jiang Fu bullied her. Director Li, some little girls just came into this circle and don¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth. Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s time to teach them a lesson?¡± Tour guide Li naturally understood what this old fox meant. However, if it had been someone else, he might have done Wang shunkang a favor. However, when it came to Fu min, director Li rolled his eyes and immediately declined, ¡°¡±Brother Wang, don¡¯t me me for not giving you face. This Jiang Fu ¡­ He¡¯s not without a background.¡± ¡°Oh? Brother Li¡¯s words mean ¡­¡± Director Li didn¡¯t hide anything, the Qin family. The Qin family in Beijing. CEO Wang, you should have heard of them. Director Li¡¯s words stopped there, but Wang shunkang instantly understood that this was an iron te that he could not kick. To be able to reach Wang shunkang¡¯s position, how could he not be a smart person? although he was a little ridiculous, he could still distinguish between the interests and benefits. How could he offend someone he could not afford to offend for the sake of a kept little girl? He hung up the phone. Wang shunkang touched his chin in regret. He had already promised sun Qianqian ¡­ Forget it, i¡¯ll buy her an LV bag when the timees and take it as her contribution was in vain.. Chapter 481 - 481: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (39)_1 Chapter 481: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After receiving the call and knowing that she had sacrificed her body for nothing and did not manage to get rid of Jiang Fu¡¯s role, sun Qianqian was so angry that she smashed the cup in her hand. CEO Wang even warned her not to provoke Jiang Fu. No matter how angry she was, sun Qianqian did not dare to show it directly. She pinched her throat and said in. sweet and coquettish voice,¡± President Wang, you promised me before ¡­ I¡¯m not happy that 1 can¡¯t teach that woman a lesson now!¡± President Wang coaxed her. Sun Qianqian took the opportunity to make a new request, didn¡¯t Ying Sheng release a new film recently? President Wang, how about you help me get a role ¡­ When the timees, I¡¯ll y with you whatever you want to y CEO Wang originally wanted to refuse. Yingsheng entertainment¡¯s new film was directed by the director, han chengmin. n chengmin was one of the most famous directors in the country in recent years. The films he produced were all aimed at winning big awards. High box office sales, deep reviews, and countless positivements. However, this old man was stubborn and serious in his work. He never epted any investors. He also had a bad temper. If the actor was not in the right state, he would scold them regardless of whether they were the best actors or best actresses. Wang shunkang was actually quite afraid of this old man. But at this time, he was too upied with his sperm, so he couldn¡¯t care too much and casually agreed. The next day. At the filming location of wind and cloud. A group of photographers, makeup artists, props team, and actors of all sizes cast curious looks in a certain direction of the studio from time to time. Usually, the eyes of the girls in the crew were glued to the male lead, Xu mobai. There was no other reason other than the slender and beautiful little brother sitting there. The man was dressed in a snow-white shirt with his suit jacket hanging loosely on his shoulders. His arms were crossed in front of his chest, revealing a part of his wrists. The ck Watch he wore was exquisite and expensive. The aura around him was clear and cold, with a bit of strong aggression. Coupled with this cold and beautiful face. He looked exactly like the ice-cold CEO in a romance novel. Everyone recognized that this little brother was Fu min¡¯s boyfriend, but they didn¡¯t know what he meant by staying here. Looking at director Li¡¯s sullen face, no one dared to go up and touch him. The filming began. Coincidentally, today¡¯s first scene was with Fu Shang. Yesterday, they had filmed the first encounter between the eldest Princess of Zhao Hua and Rong Chu. Today, they were going to film the scene of the overbearing Princess snatching the weak and beautiful young man. When he first saw the script, director Li was a little excited. Although he was already an old man in his forties or fifties, it didn¡¯t stop him from having a little princess in his heart, right? Cough, cough, I¡¯m off topic. However, he saw a certain someone sitting next to him with a sullen and handsome face. Director Li was speechless. He suddenly felt as if he had been doused with cold water. Director Li had an ominous premonition that today¡¯s filming would not be peaceful. It was a beautiful Pce with carved beams and painted rafters. The thin teenager knelt on the ground, not daring to look up at the woman in the pce dress. Rong Chu made up his mind and kowtowed. Your Highness, I¡­ I didn¡¯te to the princess¡¯s Manor of my own will. Please have mercy and let me go. The seat of honor remained silent for a long time. Rong Chu kneeled on the cold ground. His white forehead hit the marble floor and blood immediately came out. The wound was a ghastly sight.. Chapter 482 - 482: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (4O)_1 Chapter 482: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (4O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The tall woman stood up and walked down the steps, step by step, until she stood in front of the young man. Zhao Hua slowly squatted down and lifted her hand to hold Rong Chu¡¯s chin, forcing him to look up into her eyes. The cold and bright red dan kou on her fingers scraped against the young man¡¯s skin, causing a slight pain. ¡°You didn¡¯t do it willingly?¡± Rong Chu shrunk his body and lowered his eyes.¡±Yes, yes ¡­¡± Hearing this, Zhao Huaughed in a low voice, her sexy and sweet voice overflowing from her red lips, but bengong just likes to take things by force. What do you think I should do?¡± His voice fell. The woman¡¯s tender red lips fell. Just as she was about to kiss the youngster¡¯s side profile¡­ Everyone¡¯s hearts couldn¡¯t help but be in their throats, and they held their breaths. He kissed her, he was about to kiss her. Because the actors were too good-looking, this scene was particrly pleasing to the eye and as beautiful as a painting. ¡°Cut-¡± It was a sound that caught him off guard. It interrupted the filming process, and the good atmosphere waspletely destroyed. Everyone¡¯s eyes looked in Li Dao¡¯s direction in unison, and their eyes shed with dissatisfaction. Director, what are you doing? What card, I¡¯m having a good time watching! Tour guide Li red at him and pped his thigh. He said in exasperation, ¡°¡±Why are you all looking at me? I didn¡¯t shout ¡®cut¡¯. Which son of a b * tch is causing trouble,e out!¡± ording to the direction of the voice. There were only two people in that direction. They were director Li and Qin Zhi. Therefore, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on ¡­ On Qin Zhi¡¯s body. ¡°You¡¯d better give me an exnation,¡± director Li red at Qin Zhi, grinding his teeth. The young man¡¯s fair face shed with innocence. He looked down at the watch on his wrist, then at director Li, and reminded, ¡°¡±Director Li, have you forgotten our agreementst night?¡± ¡°All intimate scenes use body doubles.¡± Qin Zhi raised his snow-white fingers and adjusted the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. He muttered to himself, the sound card that I shouted just now should be fine. The next scene is just a substitute, and the plot is not destroyed ¡­ Director Li gave a fake smile. I¡¯ve been acting for so many years, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone say that they need to change their body for intimate scenes. Qin Zhi¡¯s smile was gentle. ¡°Director Li might as well be a pioneer. Who knows, the effect might be unexpectedly good.¡± Tour guide Li took a deep breath and said in his heart, ¡°Twenty million, twenty million ¡­ He didn¡¯t immediately jump up and grab a broom to chase this guy away. Everyone felt as if they had been fed a mouthful of dog food. hehe. It felt like he was so jealous that he hade here to keep an eye on his girlfriend. In the end, the scenes were deleted and edited. Fu Shang¡¯s scenes were not cut by much, but they were all changed into in and nd acting scenes without the slightest bit of ambiguity. Zhao Hua and Rong Chu¡¯s most explicit scene was when Zhao Hua reached out and pinched Rong Chu¡¯s chin at the beginning of the scene. And then, there was nothing else. On the other hand, Fu min was happy to be at ease. After today¡¯s shoot, Fu min held her boyfriend¡¯s hand and left early. No one on the set dared to say anything to her, they could only feel bitter in their hearts. Before he left today. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes identally caught a girl sitting in the corner and her eyes stayed on her for a few seconds. The man seemed to have felt Fu Shang¡¯s gaze on her. He raised his head and a smile appeared on his face. He nodded at Fu Shang in a friendly manner.. Chapter 483 - 483: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (41)_1 Chapter 483: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang didn¡¯t remember her name, but he knew that she yed a small role in the crew and didn¡¯t have much presence. She was a veteran actress, but there weren¡¯t many who kept such a low profile. Fu Shang also nodded back at the girl. The other party¡¯s fair and delicate eyebrows bloomed with a gentle smile, making people feel good about her for no reason. Fu min didn¡¯t like this girl, but it wasn¡¯t that he hated her in person. It was just that she was emitting a dark aura, which made people feel ufortable. She looked like a warm and sunny person, but she exuded a cold aura from her bones. One could even vaguely see a ball of ck gas between her eyebrows. There was something very wrong with this person. Fu Shang didn¡¯t say anything else. He held onto his windbreaker and Qin Zhi held his hand as they walked out. He Wei looked at Fu Shang, who was far away, and her gentle and beautiful face shed with envy. She bit her light pink lips. Jiang Fu¡¯s face ¡­ It was really beautiful. Suddenly, she heard someone call her name. When he Wei raised her head again, the smile on her face was as gentle as the spring breeze. She said gently, ¡± please wait a moment. I¡¯ll be right there. After opening the car door and getting in. Fu Fei thought for a while before she poked Qin Zhi¡¯s arm and leaned in to ask, ¡°¡±Did you notice that girl just now?¡± Qin Zhi, who was helping Fu min with his seat belt, paused. His light-colored eyes shed with confusion and his lips opened and closed.¡±What?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Looking at the man¡¯s nk expression, she knew that her words were definitely meant for the dog. Waving his hand, Fu min quickly put the matter to the back of his mind. It had nothing to do with her anyway. She was now thinking about how to get money faster. Fu Shang took out her phone and unlocked it. Then, she realized that the screen was ck. She rummaged through her bag and realized that she didn¡¯t bring her phone¡¯s charger. Naturally, she reached out her hand to Qin Zhi. ¡°My phone¡¯s out of battery. Lend me your phone to y a game.¡± Qin Zhi smiled helplessly and handed his phone over. He reminded, ¡°¡±The password is four is.¡± Fu Shang took the phone and said, ¡°¡±Why isn¡¯t my birthday your password?¡± Qin Zhi stopped stepping on the elerator and turned around. His long and narrow eyes curved into a half-smile, why don¡¯t you tell me your birthday first? it can¡¯t be the first of January on your ID card, right? ¡± That¡¯s right, her identity card was made by this guy. Her age, birth address, and birthday were all fake. He even filled in the first of January very carelessly. Fu Shang was speechless. Damn, I just said it without thinking. This body had been dead for thousands of years. How would she know when her birthday was? Fu Shang pretended to be dead and didn¡¯t say anything. Qin Zhi looked at her indifferently with a hint of gentleness in his eyes. With her head lowered, Fu Shang quickly unlocked the phone¡¯s home screen and found the familiar icon. Just as she was about to click on it, a message popped up on the phone. Fu Shang clicked on it. Then, she saw the chat history between Qin Zhi and director Li. [ director Li ]: Qin Zhi, let me tell you, even if you invest 50 million next time, I won¡¯t agree to change my script so casually again! From the many exmation marks, one could see the deep anger and resentment in old man Li¡¯s heart. Fu Shang scrolled up and looked at their chat history. Then, he heard the sound of his heart breaking. Oh, no, although she didn¡¯t have a heart now.. Chapter 484 - 484: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (42)_1 Chapter 484: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (42)_1 Trantor: 549690339 If it wasn¡¯t for the safety belt, Fu Shang would have jumped up directly. She raised her phone to Qin Zhi and said bitterly, ¡°¡±Twenty million, twenty million! Why did you take things so hard and invest in old man Li!¡± Qin Zhi drove the car calmly without batting an eyelid. His sexy thin lips opened and closed as he spat out infuriating words,¡± it¡¯s only 20 million. Don¡¯t worry, I have money. I can afford to support you. With that, Qin Zhi changed the topic. The color in his amber eyes was very light. He looked at Fu Shang from the side and asked,¡± we¡¯re already together. 1 haven¡¯t given you a present yet. What do you want? ¡± Thinking about how this woman was probably a Princess of some dynasty in the past and might not even be interested in the precious gems in his collection, Qin Zhi frowned, feeling a slight headache. He quickly searched for the name of a famous collector in China in his mind. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still rational, Qin Zhi would have gone to arge Museum to ask for the price of the collection. In the end, Qin Zhi heard Fu Shang¡¯s probing words, ¡°¡±Um, can 1 give you a discount?¡± Qin Zhi was speechless. The corners of his thin lips gradually straightened. When he saw the traffic light in front of him, he stepped on the brakes and turned around expressionlessly. He couldn¡¯t help butugh when he saw the woman¡¯s innocent and charming peach blossom eyes. He raised his hand and pinched Fu min¡¯s face gently. His lips opened, and the words that came out of his mouth carried a faint smile. you¡¯ve already lived for thousands of years. Why do you love money so much? aren¡¯t you embarrassed¡­ Fu Shang pped Qin Zhi¡¯s hand away and rolled his eyes. He sighed while ying his game,¡±I was only 18 or 19 years old when 1 died. 1 was assassinated the night before 1 got married. How could I have lived for thousands of years?¡± The car owner next door, who was also waiting at the traffic light, couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fu Shang after hearing his words. this girl is pretty, but she¡¯s a lunatic. Fu Shang heard a voice from the next room. Fu Shang was speechless. Her hand trembled, and she was killed by her opponent in the game. TMDO Qin Zhiughed out loud before pressing a button to close the window. When the red light turned green, Qin Zhi stepped on the elerator and asked while driving, ¡°¡±You said that you died before you got married in your previous life?¡± Fu Shang respondedzily. Qin Zhi said faintly,¡± don¡¯t get me a lover of a thousand years, will you?¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you die before you got married?¡± Qin Zhi exined.¡±You sound rather regretful. Aren¡¯t you reluctant to part with your fiance?¡± Then, relying on this obsession, he turned into a Gu and lived for a thousand years.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person was simply farting. The young man turned his beautiful light-colored eyes and curled his lips. 1 was just joking. what about you? ¡± Fu Shang asked, how do you have so much money as a police officer? are you corrupt? ¡± Qin Zhi replied calmly,¡±my family has a small business, so I¡¯m quite well-off.¡± As for being a police officer ¡­ I¡¯m just interested. Besides, I¡¯ve already resigned some time ago.¡± Fu Shang,¡± so casual???¡± Qin Zhi hummed in acknowledgment. * In the next few days. Qin Zhi went to the set to keep an eye on Fu Shang, rain or shine. Everyone was surprised at first, but now they were used to it. After filming that day. When Fu Shang went to the washroom to wash his hands, he ran into he Wei, who wasing out. He Wei was stunned when she saw Fu Shang. A smile appeared on her beautiful face and she said gently, ¡°¡±Oh, it¡¯s teacher Jiang..¡± Chapter 485 - 485: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (43) Chapter 485 - 485: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (43) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang wasn¡¯t sure if it was just his imagination, but he felt that this girl seemed to be more beautiful than she was before. ¡°Hello,¡± Fu min nodded at he Wei. She took out a lipstick in front of the mirror and carefully touched up her lip makeup. The woman in the mirror was unbelievably beautiful. Jiang Fu¡¯s face was really beautiful. It was a kind of aggressive beauty that was aggressive and aggressive. Fu Shang was admiring his own beauty in the mirror. Then, she discovered something that could be called horrifying. Standing in front of the mirror was a girl called he Wei. She was washing her hands with her head lowered. However, the girl in the mirror was tidying her hair. The level of horror was no less than ying rock-paper-scissors in front of a mirror, and then ¡­ He had won. Fu min¡¯s dark pupils shrunk. At this moment, the bathroom was unusually quiet, and it was a little eerie. Fu Shang stared at the girl in the mirror. The girl seemed to have noticed Fu Shang¡¯s gaze and looked back at him with a strange smile. It was creepy. Fu min was startled and his hair stood on end. However, on second thought, her identity in this world was a zombie, which was almost the same as a ghost. What was there to be afraid of? Just as Fu Shang was lost in his own thoughts, he Wei¡¯s soft voice rang in his ear. It sounded extremely eerie in the empty washroom, what should 1 do? you¡¯ve found out¡­ His originally gentle voice became unusually artificial at this moment, like a cold and sticky snake. If you didn¡¯t pay attention, it would wrap around your neck. He Wei¡¯s hand gradually touched Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder. Her nails gradually grew longer and turned ck. Against her fair skin, they looked even more terrifying. ¡°Hehehe, 1 originally wanted to keep you for a while, but your luck is too bad.¡± your face is so beautiful, so beautiful that I want to take it for myself¡­ He Wei¡¯s eyes were filled with infatuation as she raised her hand to touch Fu Shang¡¯s face. To he Wei¡¯s surprise, her hand was caught. She raised her eyes in disbelief and felt a cold touch on her wrist that obviously didn¡¯t belong to a human. He Wei¡¯s eyes widened slightly. She opened her mouth.¡±You?¡± He Wei just watched. The unbelievably beautiful woman in front of her smiled at her, and then opened her tender red lips, revealing two sharp white fangs. Her voice was pleasant and charming. ¡°He Wei, you¡¯re simply courting death.¡± With a wave of his hand, Fu Shang set up a barrier to prevent anyone from entering. She took slow steps toward he Wei. In an instant. Fu Shang grabbed he Wei¡¯s neck and pressed her against the wall. He looked up with his peach blossom eyes and smiled. I didn¡¯t look for you, and you actually came to die first. What a joke ¡­ A ball of ck me appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s hand out of nowhere and the me instantly engulfed the woman in front of him. He Wei let out shrill screams of pain. Her eyes were filled with fear and deep resentment towards Fu Shang. She wanted to escape. As long as she didn¡¯t die this time, she woulde back for revenge sooner orter! Chapter 486 - 486: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (44) Chapter 486 - 486: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (44) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang squinted his peach blossom eyes. He could see a strong aura of death on this woman and a disgusting¡­ The smell of blood. She raised her slender and pale hand. He retracted his mes. The shrill female voice gradually weakened. He Wei curled up on the ground, looking extremely afraid of the ck me. Fu Shang furrowed his brows and asked in surprise, ¡°¡±You¡¯re already stained with human life?¡± She raised her hand to cover her nose. The strong smell of blood wasing from the bathroom. Fu Shang nced at he Wei coldly, then walked over calmly. He kicked the door open and looked inside. What entered his eyes. It was a woman with disheveled hair lying on the ground. There was arge pool of blood under her body, and she had died a terrible death. If an ordinary person were to see this scene, they would have been so frightened that they would have screamed and lost their souls. Fu Shang frowned. The woman¡¯s hair was disheveled, and her face could not be seen clearly, but from the costume she was wearing¡­ It seemed to be sun Qianqian? At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Someone turned the doorknob outside the bathroom and found that the door was locked. He immediately started howling. ¡°Who¡¯s so wicked? Don¡¯t you know that there are three things a person needs to be anxious about? Come and open the door!¡± He Wei heard the noise outside and her eyes darkened. She immediately screamed and cried,¡±¡± The girl outside was shocked. When she heard this, she instantly took a big step back and left in a hurry. It looked like she was going to call for help. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± Tsk, after knowing what this woman was up to ¡­ Fu Shang cursed and her face turned ugly. But she suddenly thought of something and her lips curved up slightly. ¡°Idiot.¡± He Wei wanted to call everyone over and then push the me of sun Qianqian¡¯s death onto Fu Tian. After all, the whole crew knew that they didn¡¯t get along. Fu Shang sneered,¡±aren¡¯t you afraid that I will kill you right now?.¡± He Weiughed maniacally, if you kill me, then you¡¯ll have to take the me for sun Qianqian¡¯s death. After all, the surveince cameras outside have already captured it. During this period of time, only the three of us have entered this washroom.¡± ¡°Even if you can teleport away, how do you exin your disappearance?¡± He Wei¡¯s calction was indeed urate. However, she missed one thing, Fu min didn¡¯t y by the rules. Fu Shang took out his phone and called the police. ¡°Hey, is this yaoyao Ling? I just witnessed a murder scene with my own eyes ¡­ I, I¡¯m very scared now.¡± The police officer on the other end of the phone was speechless. Girl, calm down and tell us your location. We¡¯ll send the police immediately! Is the murderer near you? did she find you?¡± ¡°En,¡± Fu Shang continued,¡±that¡¯s right, the murderer is not far from me. I¡¯m on xxx Street now¡­ I hope you cane over soon.¡± He hung up the phone. Fu Shang crossed his arms and looked down at he Wei. He Weiughed at her. so what if you called the police? So what if I killed him? We¡¯re both suspects now.¡± Fu Shang quietly lifted his phone and showed he Wei the screen. He said, ¡°¡±I just recorded it.¡± He Wei:¡±????¡± She had thought of countless ways Fu min would deal with her, such as burning her soul with fire ¡­ However, he didn¡¯t expect this zombie to be so unpredictable. Call the police and record the incident? Fu Shang pressed the pause button. She seemed to have read he Wei¡¯s mind and snorted, ¡°¡±I¡¯m aw-abiding citizen..¡± Chapter 487 - 487: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (45)_1 Chapter 487: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The girl who ran away ran to Li Dao in a sh. She was out of breath. She pressed her chest and calmed her breathing. She could barely speak clearly. During the halftime interval. Tour guide Li was holding a thermos and drinking from it. As the saying goes, middle-aged people have no choice but to soak wolfberries in. thermos ¡­ What the hell, his thermos cup was obviously filled with iced coke. Director Li looked at the panicking little girl in front of him and closed the lid of the thermos cup. what are you so impatient about? are you on fire? ¡± The girl¡¯s face was pale and she said in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±The toilet, the toilet ¡­ A person had died! I, I¡¯m scared ¡­¡± Tour guide Li:¡±???? ¡± PEI, PEI, PEI! Little girl, you can eat whatever you want, but you can¡¯t say whatever you want. How can someone die for no reason? ¡± The girl was about to cry. I¡¯m telling the truth. If you don¡¯t believe me, director Li, you can go and see for yourself. It¡¯s in the women¡¯s bathroom ¡­ As she said that, she took out her mobile phone with trembling hands and muttered to herself, ¡°¡±Call the police, I have to call the police.¡± Her delicate and pretty face was pale, as if she had been scared out of her wits. The girl¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and many people present heard it. They looked at each other and saw the surprise on each other¡¯s faces. The girl didn¡¯t look like she was lying, and a few of the more timid actresses had already gone soft in the knees. Killing ¡­ Oh my God, this was too terrifying. It was simply unimaginable. The thought of a nameless body with disheveled hair and-pale face lying in the small washroom not far away¡­ Everyone couldn¡¯t help but feel terrified. When they encountered an emergency, everyone seemed to have lost their backbone. No one dared to go over to see what the situation was like. A few girls were so scared that they wanted to escape. The scene was noisy and chaotic. Until a calm and pleasant male voice sounded. be quiet and stay where you are. No one is allowed to leave the crime scene. If anything happens, you will bear the consequences. Everyone looked in the direction of the sound. The young man¡¯s handsome and fair face was a little cold at this moment. His gaze behind the transparent sses was a little sharp, making people not dare to disobey. Everyone seemed to have found their backbone and nodded,¡± Okay, okay, but what should we do next? ¡± A few of them voiced their dissatisfaction, who knows who the murderer is? he might be hiding among us. What if something happens if you keep us here? ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes, what right do you have to control us? I don¡¯t want to stay in this damn ce and wait for death!¡± A prop artist threw the things in his hand and was about to rush out of the door. He didn¡¯t expect Qin Zhi to be faster than him. He closed the door first. Then, he took out a ck card from his pocket and handed it to the man with his white fingers. The young man¡¯s voice was indifferent. ¡°Qin Zhi, I¡¯m the current Criminal Police officer at the XXX police station.¡± if you encounter someone obstructing the police from performing their duties during the process of the case, ording to the criminalw, I can take physical measures against you. As he spoke, Qin Zhi¡¯s fair fingers slowly drooped to the side of his body. No one could see his movements clearly, but he was already holding a ck pistol in his hand. Loading. He raised his gun. The man was instantly terrified and retreated with a smile.. Chapter 488 - 488: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (46)_1 Chapter 488: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (46)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi lowered his long, curled eyshes. I¡¯m not deliberately restricting your personal freedom, but under such circumstances, it¡¯s not necessarily a good thing to be alone outside. The people on set, especially the girls, all had very rich imaginations. At the thought of running to the underground parking lot at this time and facing the empty space, someone might be hiding behind them with a sharp silver knife when they were about to open the car door¡­ He just stabbed over. Hiss! In an instant, he felt his hair stand on end. The chill seemed to rise from the bottom of his feet. At this moment, he felt as if his feet were stepping on cotton. He felt dizzy and everything seemed so unreal. A few of the girls started to sob. wuwuwu, I¡¯m just a student who¡¯s here to work part-time. I¡¯m still young and I don¡¯t want to die ¡­ Qin Zhi nced over indifferently and didn¡¯t say anything tofort him. Instead, he turned to director Li, who was so scared that his legs went soft, and said,¡± director Li, look after them. Don¡¯t let anyone run around. After Qin Zhi¡¯s reminder ¡­ Everyone instantly felt that staying together was the right choice at this time. No matter what, the murderer wouldn¡¯t kill someone in public, right? Qin Zhi looked around and his gaze finallynded on Xu mobai. He raised his long fingers. ¡°You,e with me to see the situation.¡± Among the people who were like birds startled by the mere twang of a bow, this person was the only one who was slightly calmer. Xu mobai was stunned. Even though Xu mobai didn¡¯t know why Qin Zhi would ask him to go with him, he still nodded. He wasn¡¯t a timid person. Although he was surprised to encounter such a situation, he wasn¡¯t that scared. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Qin Zhi¡¯s first reaction when he heard that something had happened in the washroom was that Fu min was there as well. He was so nervous that his heart skipped a beat. Suddenly, he wasn¡¯t so worried. In this world, there was almost no one who could be considered her opponent. In the bathroom. With a wave of his hand, Fu Shang removed the restriction and rolled his eyes before he left. He then mmed the door shut and locked he Wei inside. When she came out of the bathroom, she bumped into Qin Zhi and Xu mobai. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and exined, ¡°¡±The victim is sun Qianqian, and I¡¯ve locked the murderer inside. I was just passing by, and the murderer wanted to kill me as well, but she was too weak. But¡­¡± She changed the topic and sighed helplessly, as if she had a headache. ¡°Qin Zhi, this case might be a little tricky. The murderer is anti-science and it¡¯s hard to exin to others ¡­ Do you understand?¡± Of course, Qin Zhi understood. After all, his girlfriend was an anti-science existence. As for Xu mobai, he waspletely confused. At first, he was surprised that a girl like Fu min could be so calm and exin the development of the situation in such an orderly way. If it wasn¡¯t for his intuition telling him that it was impossible, he would have suspected that the murderer was Fu min. What anti-science? Xu mobai couldn¡¯t understand it at all. He was smart enough not to ask any questions and just stayed in the background. ¡°I just called the police,¡± Fu Shang continued. Looking at her dear boyfriend, Fu Shang suddenly pursed his lips,¡± I¡¯m stupid. I could¡¯ve juste to you directly.. Chapter 489 - 489: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (47)_1 Chapter 489: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi took her hand and hummed in agreement. His cold and pleasant voice rang out as heforted her gently, ¡°¡±You¡¯re frightened. Leave the rest to me.¡± Fu Shang blinked, you don¡¯t suspect that I¡¯m the murderer?¡± Qin Zhi shook his head with a faint smile. ¡°I¡¯ve never doubted you in such matters. You¡¯re toozy. It¡¯s too troublesome to kill.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This didn¡¯t seem like a good thing. Qin Zhi looked past Fu Shang¡¯s body and raised his cold gaze behind the transparent sses. Through the window on the wall, he saw the scene inside the bathroom. There was a female corpse on the ground. There was also a pretty girl with a ck aura around her. Qin Zhi¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change much. He was extremely calm in the face of such a strange and confusing scene. His voice was very, very light. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is ¡­¡± Qin Zhi turned his head and said to Xu mobai,¡± teacher Xu, please leave for a moment. It won¡¯t do you any good to know what¡¯s going to happen next. Qin Zhi reminded him out of goodwill. Xu mobai had been in the entertainment industry for so many years, and he had long trained himself to be observant. When he heard that, he turned around and left with a smile without asking anything. In fact, Xu mobai had already guessed it. Anti-science huh¡­ The young man lowered his eyshes to hide the emotions in his eyes. A faint smile appeared on his handsome and gentle face, but it was a cold smile. He had always known that there were things in this world that ordinary people could not believe ¡­ He had already encountered one a long, long time ago. Therefore, it was not that hard to believe. The following matters were handled by Qin Zhi. Finally, with the sound of police sirens, several police cars arrived at the filming location. To everyone¡¯s surprise, they weren¡¯t taken to the police station to record their statements. It was said that the murderer was caught on the spot. Sun Qianqian¡¯s body was covered with a white cloth and carried away. When the girls present saw this scene, they were all so frightened that their legs went weak. Fu Shang also followed Qin Zhi. In the police car, she toyed with Qin Zhi¡¯s police ID and looked at him with a half-smile, great police officer Qin, didn¡¯t you say that you¡¯ve already resigned? H Qin Zhi calmly took out the document and said,¡± I just handed in my resignation letter, and it hasn¡¯t been approved yet. So, strictly speaking, I¡¯m still a police officer. Qin Zhi and Fu Shang were sitting in the back seats of the police car. Fu Shang saw a female police officer in the front passenger seat turn her head and roll her eyes at him. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± This girl wasn¡¯t cute. She didn¡¯t like her. Thisdy would turn her head around from time to time and look at Qin Zhi with a resentful gaze. That gaze was really like she wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t. Fu min narrowed his eyes. He sneered in his heart. Tsk, tsk, tsk. As expected, it was not good for a boyfriend to be too good-looking. There were a lot of people who were thinking about stealing her boyfriend. She turned her eyes to the side and sized up Qin Zhi with an extremely picky gaze. Qin Zhi was confused. The girl in the front row turned around again. This time, she opened her mouth and said in a somewhat angry tone, ¡°¡±Boss, have you really decided to resign?¡± Qin Zhi didn¡¯t really want to be bothered with her and acknowledged her in a cold tone. Fu Shang slowly typed out a question mark. Boss? Didn¡¯t they usually call him Captain or something? ¡®Boss, isn¡¯t the way you address me a little too social? it doesn¡¯t sound like you¡¯re addressing a police officer..¡¯ Chapter 490 - 490: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (48)_1 Chapter 490: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (48)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The girl in the front row suddenly raised her voice and pointed at Fu Shang,¡± did you do this for this woman? ¡± Before she could finish her sentence, she was interrupted by herpanion, the young man who was driving the car. LAN Jia, mind your words! Hearing herpanion¡¯s warning, the girl named LAN Jia shut her mouth resentfully and rolled her eyes at Fu Shang. Her eyes were arrogant and her gaze hid a bit of disdain. Fu Shang¡¯s temper was also rising. What was this thing? He actually dared to look at her with such a gaze? ¡°So what if Qin Zhi did all this for me? Do you have any objections? Do you think you can change anything just because you have an opinion?¡± little girl, aren¡¯t you embarrassed? you¡¯re saying this in front of his girlfriend. Are you trying to drive a wedge between us?¡± Fu min¡¯s words were very direct. He almost pointed at LAN Jia¡¯s nose and scolded him if he was trying to steal his girl. LAN Jia was furious. The girl¡¯s aura changed instantly. Her fingers tightened, and the air in the car seemed to freeze. She wanted to attack Fu min. Fu min sneered, his raised brows were filled with disdain. She was still wondering why this girl was so arrogant and proud ¡­ So he was an ability user. Recalling how LAN Jia had just called Qin Zhi ¡®boss¡¯, Fu Shang felt that she might have discovered a little secret of her dear boyfriend. After blocking LAN Jia¡¯s attack and returning it with ten times the power, Fu min took back his hand and pped it. Heughed, ¡°¡±Little girl, you don¡¯t know your ce. You¡¯re still too young to try to steal my woman.¡± Taking the blow head on, blood seeped out of LAN Jia¡¯s mouth. Her eyes widened in disbelief, you, you ¡­ LAN Jia had thought that Fu min was just an ordinary person so she had looked down on him and thought that he was just using his looks to confuse Qin Zhi. She didn¡¯t expect to kick an iron te this time. LAN Jia was just an ordinary ability user. She couldn¡¯t see through Fu min¡¯s original body and thought that she was just an ability user. Qin Zhi¡¯s eyes darkened and he said coldly, ¡°¡±LAN Jia, you¡¯re too impudent. 1 haven¡¯t resigned yet, and you¡¯re using your ability on someone else right under my nose. You¡¯re simply¡­ Qin Zhi had never concealed his favoritism. Even if on one side was a teammate who had fought alongside him for several years, and on the other side was a girlfriend who he had only known for a dozen days. So what? To him, LAN Jia was just a stranger he was familiar with. So what if they had fought together for a few years? Qin Zhi had never nned for this person to be part of his life. Jiang Fu, on the other hand, was the person he had decided to be with for the rest of his life. Their closeness was immediately revealed. The young man¡¯s long and curly eyshes drooped, covering the cold light in his eyes. His thin red lips opened and closed, and he spat out cold words, ¡°¡±From now on, don¡¯t let me see you again.¡± Every word and sentence was filled with undisguised disgust. Fu Shang pped silently. Well done! The person she had loved for so many years had actually said such things to her. LAN Jia could almost hear the sound of his heart breaking. She couldn¡¯t bear to me Qin Zhi, so she directed her anger at Fu Chen. ¡°You Vixen, what kind of magic potion did you feed him!¡± LAN Jia¡¯s pretty face was now masted with jealousy. Even herpanion, who was driving next to her, could not help but look away, not wanting to see her.. Chapter 491 - 491: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (49)_1 Chapter 491: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang looked up at this little idiot and couldn¡¯t be bothered to argue with her. He dodged to Qin Zhi¡¯s side, raised his pale hand, and wrapped it around the young man¡¯s beautiful shoulders. Sheined in an aggrieved manner. ¡°Qin Zhi, the way she is ¡­ I¡¯m so scared.¡± It was obvious that Fu Shang was acting like a low-level green tea. Qin Zhi was speechless. Knowing that his girlfriend had suddenly be a drama queen, as a good boyfriend, Qin Zhi naturally chose to y along with her. With a soft and warm body in his arms, Qin Zhi hugged Fu min back. His thin lips curled up into a small smile as he patted her on the shoulder and consoled, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be afraid, I¡¯ll protect you.¡± LAN Jia¡¯s eyes were red with anger. She originally thought that with Fu min¡¯s terrible acting skills, Qin Zhi would be able to tell that he was a white Lotus green tea bitch. In the end ¡­ hehe. Sure enough, men liked this kind of pretentious woman. Qin Zhi suddenly raised his hand and covered Fu Shang¡¯s eyes. Fu Shang ,¡¯? What are you doing?¡± The young man¡¯s clear and pleasant voice rang in her ear, making her ears feel numb, don¡¯t look at her anymore. I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll be upset if you look at her. This car¡¯s equipment is rather outdated and there¡¯s no partition, so I¡¯ll have to trouble you to bear with it for now¡­¡± He had to bear with looking at LAN Jia for a while longer. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t pretend anymore and burst outughing. Little Tian Tian was always so sweet. His favoritism for her was always tant, and he never wanted to wrong her even a little. Some time ago, Fu min Xian found two urban romance novels that the trashy system loved to read. For example, ¡°the cute wife escapes: 99 wrong kisses on the Prince Charming young master Leng¡¯s imprisoned wife ¡°/¡¯don¡¯t marry the demon President:Lovely wife running with the ball¡­ Wait a minute. Fu min¡¯s world view almost exploded. Those scumbag male leads listened to the female supporting character¡¯s instigation, and then misunderstood the female lead. After that, they broke up, had an abortion, misunderstood, and pped her in the face. The male lead chased his wife and was cremated. In the end, it was still a happy and happy ending. ? ? ? The ck man was confused? Fu Shang secretly thought that if her little Tian Tian dared to do this, she would definitely kick him out without hesitation and make him a cuckold. After arriving at the police station. Fu min only took his statement as a token and was sent back to his house by Qin Zhi in a short while. Fu Shang wasn¡¯t an idiot. The police weren¡¯t surprised that she could leave so easily and see he Wei¡¯s strange appearance. It seemed that this world was not an ordinary modern ne. Well, with a zombie like her around, wasn¡¯t it normal to have a few more superpowered people? After settling Fu Shang down, Qin Zhi went to the police station to deal with the aftermath. Fu Shang had nothing to do at Qin Zhi¡¯s house. He yed games and watched TV. He also found time to send a WeChat message to su Yue to tell her that she wouldn¡¯t be going back tonight. Wucaiji across the street:¡± su xiaomo, I¡¯m staying at my boyfriend¡¯s ce tonight. I won¡¯t being back. [ susujia¡¯s Xun ]: can¡¯t reply to JPG. The attached picture was of an angry Ragdoll cat. Su Yue threw her phone aside and fell into deep thought. Someone even wanted Jiang Fu, the thousand-year-old zombie! She was such a cute, beautiful, obedient, gentle, and demure youngdy, yet she didn¡¯t have a boyfriend? Su Yue looked at the table full of takeaway and rubbed her round stomach. She was so sad that she had lost her small waist. The fried chicken in her hand suddenly didn¡¯t smell good.. Chapter 492 - 492: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (5O)_1 Chapter 492: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (5O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Su Yue immediately bought two bottles of body-slimming cream. She didn¡¯t feel like she was paying an IQ tax. If the weight loss cream really worked, those girls who went to the gym would have nothing better to do. ¡ª?_¡ª? Su Yue expressed that it didn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine. Anyway, she¡¯s with a rich woman now. She can have anything she wants with money. Qin Zhi only returned at 10 pm. As soon as he came back, he saw a certain beauty lying on the sofa and ying ck. She was still cursing, not caring at all that the fragrance of her mouth would damage her beauty¡¯s temperament. Fu Shang nced at Qin Zhi and saidzily, ¡°¡±You¡¯re back?¡± The slender and handsome young man gave a faint¡± hmm ¡± with a natural expression. He put the coat in his hand on the coat rack, raised his hand to unbutton his shirt, and took off the watch he was wearing. As he was distracted, Fu min lost the game and was scolded by his teammates. Fu Shang¡¯s fine and long eyebrows twisted together. Are you cursing your father? She first held back her temper and continued to y the game with her teammates. Then, she threw her phone away and turned on the idle mode ¡­ Qin Zhi walked over to Fu Shang and asked naturally, ¡°¡±Have you eaten?¡± have you forgotten? ¡± Fu Shang reminded him,¡± I¡¯m a zombie. I don¡¯t need to eat. Qin Zhi replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± Fu Shang crossed his arms and said with a fake smile, ¡°¡±Officer Qin, don¡¯t you think you should exin to me?¡± The young man blinked his clear light-colored eyes, and there was a bit of doubt in the bottom of his eyes. He said nkly,¡±What?¡± Fu Shang stared at him coldly. ¡°Act, continue acting.¡± Qin Zhi chuckled and sat down on the sofa as well. He wrapped his arm around Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and buried his head in her neck. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t be angry, I¡¯ll tell you.¡± Fu Shang rejected Qin Zhi¡¯s flirtatious action. Qin Zhi opened his mouth and said slowly. ¡°This world isn¡¯t what ordinary people think it is. There are all kinds of people with abnormal abilities. We call them ability users. The country also has organizations that specifically control these people. Otherwise, the world would be in chaos.¡± Fu Shang mumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s an organization called the Dragon division in China.¡± Fu Shang: ¡ª> It wasn¡¯t just her wild imagination. That was how it was written in those urban novels with special abilities. The Dragon division was a secret national organization that often appeared in web novels and Jianghu rumors. The original Dragon division was formed by a group of supers who were funded and trained by China. The Dragon division was first known as the Dragon God division (for short, the Dragon division) andter developed and expanded. The Dragon division was a powerful organization that protected the country in another way. At the same time, it had a high position in the government system and had the power to get the public security and military to cooperate with each other. Having a murder certificate and a gun certificate That was what was written on Baidu. The young man¡¯s low and pleasantughter sounded. He lowered his head and rubbed his high nose against Fu min¡¯s face, ¡°Fufu is so smart. This organization is really called the Dragon division. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. There, there really was such a Chuunibyou organization? Recalling how LAN Jia had called him ¡®boss¡¯, Fu Shang¡¯s Red lips twitched as he asked, ¡°¡±You¡¯re also a member of the group?¡± Qin Zhi smiled and nodded. ¡°I¡¯m considered one of the people in charge of the Dragon division, so 1 still have some power in my hands. Don¡¯t worry, 1¡¯11 protect you.¡± 1 won¡¯t let those people hurt you.. Chapter 493 - 493: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (51) Chapter 493: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (51) Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi casually revealed his identity. Fu Shang thought of what LAN Jia had said and frowned, ¡°¡±1 heard from that girl that you want to resign? Leave the organization?¡± Qin Zhi hummed in agreement. why? ¡± Fu Shang blinked. ¡°In the past, 1 didn¡¯t have anything to worry about, and I joined the Dragon division out of interest, but now¡­¡± Qin Zhi said faintly. Now that I have something to worry about, I naturally don¡¯t want to live a life of blood.¡± These words could be considered an obscure confession. The man raised his slender hand and gently held the back of Fu Shang¡¯s head. He kissed her and murmured. ¡°Ever since 1 met you, my only ambition for the rest of my life is you.¡± So what if he was in that position, standing above tens of thousands of people? Fu min always knew how to ruin the atmosphere. She cracked a joke with her cheap mouth,¡± hey, Qin Zhi, you¡¯re so affectionate all of a sudden. I¡¯m too embarrassed to cheat on you and look for a pretty boy now. I¡¯m so sorry for my scumbag character. The atmosphere fell silent. There was a dead silence. The red-dressed beauty jumped up from the sofa and ran off. Qin Zhi, I suddenly remembered that I didn¡¯t turn off the gas in my house. ¡°I¡¯ll be leaving first, yo ¡­¡± Qin Zhi¡¯s slender arm jerked back and his other hand grabbed the back of Fu min¡¯s head, trapping her in his arms. His deep and pleasant voice rang out slowly,¡± cheating on me to find a pretty boy? ¡± ¡°Fufu, are you not satisfied with your desires?¡± Fu Shang:¡±????¡± Qin Zhi mumbled to himself,¡± that¡¯s true. After all. you¡¯ve been in that coffin for thousands of years. There are some needs that you can¡¯t satisfy. Now that you¡¯ve woken up, your needs in this area might be stronger¡­ I can understand.¡± ¡°Your wheels are going to roll over my face,¡± Fu Shang replied. Understand, understand your head! Which world did 1 not eat till I¡¯m full? Qin Zhi chuckled and kissed Fu Shang¡¯s fair cheek. He said seriously,¡±! heard that in ancient times, before the princesses got married, there would be a maidservant who would teach them about the bedroom¡­ It just so happens that I don¡¯t know much about this. Fufu, are you willing to teach me?¡± His voice was extremely low, like a gust of wind blowing past her ears. It was obviously cold with the snow, but it was also very tempting. Fu Shang,¡±??? You¡¯re shameless!¡± She didn¡¯t expect Qin Zhi to say something like that. Fu Shang put on a fake smile and pushed Qin Zhi away. She took out her phone and opened the browser. Her fingers flew quickly and she found a certain website. Then, she handed her phone to Qin Zhi. Fu Shang blinked innocently,¡± no need to thank me. Just study hard. Qin Zhi was also stunned for a moment before his face visibly darkened. He took Fu min¡¯s phone and quickly exited the page. The young man¡¯s clear ss-like eyes stared at her quietly, it¡¯s better to look less at these things that pollute one¡¯s eyes in the future. The man¡¯s eyes were so clear and pure that Fu Shang started to doubt his life. Did she look like a beautiful girl who would hide under the nket and watch a movie secretly? She wasn¡¯t su Yue, that pretentious, wretched girl! Fu Shang poked Qin Zhi¡¯s shoulder and narrowed his eyes. The smile on his face was a little evil,¡± Qin Zhi, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve never watched such films? ¡± The cold and beautiful young police officer shook his head honestly, but halfway through, he stopped and said hesitantly,¡± Wanna gift the story? Try one. 0ment o VOTE 2 left k7u SEND GIFT Chapter 494: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (52) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When I was. police officer, I saw a little when, was involved in prostitution and illegal activities ¡­ Does this even count?¡± The young man¡¯s tone was weak, and his beautiful and clean eyes were half-lowered, hiding a bit of gentleness. He looked like he was easy to bully. The beauty in red pounced on the cute little puppy to bully him. She didn¡¯t see the sh of sess in the cute little puppy¡¯s clear and clean eyes, and the small curve of his lips. ¡°Qin Zhi, you¡¯re so perverted! You actually slept with a zombie!¡± Fu Shang eximed. Qin Zhi was speechless. He felt like he owed this woman. * Looking at the beauty who had fallen asleep from his tossing, Qin Zhi raised his long fingers and gently ran them through her hair. The man¡¯s usually apathetic eyes were currently flickering with a fiery gentleness and an intoxicating temperature. Why did you leave the Dragon division? In fact, there was another reason that he had not told her. When the Dragon division sent him to the police station in the imperial capital, it was just to arrange a public identity for him. Their real purpose was to find a thousand-year-old zombie that had just awakened. Qin Zhi¡¯s mission was to kill this thousand-year-old zombie, which was also known as Fu Shang. Later on, by ident, Fu Shang was caught speeding and he happened to run into Qin Zhi. Ac a Hpcrpndant nf thpvin Vana farnilv Hin 7hi immpdiafplu rpmaniTPrl P11 Chapter 494 - 494: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (52) Chapter 494: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (52) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°When I was. police officer, I saw a little when, was involved in prostitution and illegal activities ¡­ Does this even count?¡± The young man¡¯s tone was weak, and his beautiful and clean eyes were half-lowered, hiding a bit of gentleness. He looked like he was easy to bully. The beauty in red pounced on the cute little puppy to bully him. She didn¡¯t see the sh of sess in the cute little puppy¡¯s clear and clean eyes, and the small curve of his lips. ¡°Qin Zhi, you¡¯re so perverted! You actually slept with a zombie!¡± Fu Shang eximed. Qin Zhi was speechless. He felt like he owed this woman. * Looking at the beauty who had fallen asleep from his tossing, Qin Zhi raised his long fingers and gently ran them through her hair. The man¡¯s usually apathetic eyes were currently flickering with a fiery gentleness and an intoxicating temperature. Why did you leave the Dragon division? In fact, there was another reason that he had not told her. When the Dragon division sent him to the police station in the imperial capital, it was just to arrange a public identity for him. Their real purpose was to find a thousand-year-old zombie that had just awakened. Qin Zhi¡¯s mission was to kill this thousand-year-old zombie, which was also known as Fu Shang. Later on, by ident, Fu Shang was caught speeding and he happened to run into Qin Zhi. As a descendant of the yin Yang family, Qin Zhi immediately recognized Fu min¡¯s identity. However, for some unknown reason, he didn¡¯t do anything to her, nor did he expose her identity to the Dragon division. Instead, he kept it a secret. He didn¡¯t want her to get hurt. Even if it meant betraying his own organization and bing enemies with his formerrades. Qin Zhi didn¡¯t care. His heart was very small and could only hold one person. That was why he chose to leave the Dragon division in time. That way, he could at least reduce the possibility of her getting hurt. Even though he knew that his girlfriend was very powerful, Qin Zhi didn¡¯t dare to take the risk. He didn¡¯t dare to make a joke about her danger. However, Qin Zhi didn¡¯t intend to tell Fu min about this. His family¡¯s little girl was very petty. If she knew that he hade to kill her from the beginning, what if she turned against him without a conscience? Qin Zhi didn¡¯t want to lose his virginity and heart. After this matter was over ¡­ No one knew who was so capable that the death of an actor in the crew of wind and cloud had not spread at all. This made Li Dao, who had been frightened for several days, feel a little relieved. Good, good, 1 can still continue shooting! As for he Wei and sun Qianqian, they were only ying small roles, so it didn¡¯t take much effort to change two actors at thest minute and shoot them again. The show was over very quickly, and it was scheduled to be released on National Day. What everyone, including director Li himself, did not expect was that this small production, which only had an investment of tens of millions, would actually sell at the box office for 1 billion. As the third female lead, Fu Shang shot to fame overnight, suppressing the male and female leads. The reason was her face that was so beautiful that it angered both men and gods. When had there ever been such a radiant beauty in the entertainment industry! In just a few days, Fu min¡¯s fans on Weibo skyrocketed and soon broke the 10 million mark. The entertainment industry was jealous of him. After Fu min became famous, he didn¡¯t change much in other aspects except that he was a big Shot. In the past, he only had a bad temper, but now he could y big. The manager¡¯s heart was broken. One day, Fu min was sitting in the dressing room and talking on the phone with his little Tiantian. Suddenly, a handsome young man threw himself in front of Fu min with bright eyes, sister Jiang Fu, 1 don¡¯t want to work hard anymore. You can be my sugar daddy! Fu Shang was speechless. On the other end of the phone, Qin Zhi was speechless. hehe.. Chapter 495 - 495: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (53)_1 Chapter 495 - 495: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (53)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The atmosphere was dead silent for a few seconds. The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched as he sized up the boy with a critical look. He rolled his eyes and the words that came out of his red lips were piercing. ¡°Do I, Jiang Fu, have to be so desperate to eat such a in-looking chicken? Go, go, go, go. Don¡¯t be an eyesore here.¡± Upon hearing this, the male idol opposite him was very hurt. The reason why he dared to run over and hug Jiang Fu¡¯s thigh today was that he had heard a few days ago that this new popr girl was aplete beautyplex. What were Jiang Fu¡¯s three main criteria for picking a show? She only acted as a beauty, and her partner had to be good-looking. She didn¡¯t act in intimate scenes. In fact, these three conditions were enough to dissuade many directors and scriptwriters from looking for her, but this woman¡¯s poprity was too great, and the investors specifically wanted her to film. In addition, most of the roles were yed by Jiang Fu herself. Even if she did not have any acting skills, her fans would still ept her. So what if she doesn¡¯t have acting skills? we just want to admire big sister¡¯s magnificent beauty. In terms of human nature, it was a double standard dog. In addition, some time ago, Fu min was caught by the paparazzi going in and out of a single apartment with a young mante at night, causing a huge uproar. The marketing ounts caught hold of this piece of gossip and began to make up stories. #The secret meeting between the new flower in the entertainment industry and her lover in the middle of the night # #A certain beauty in the entertainment industry kept a pretty boy # In addition, Fu min¡¯s attitude towards this matter was ambiguous and he did not exin it to the public. Thus, the rumor that ¡®Jiang Fu liked to keep pretty boys¡¯ spread out. This young hunk had heard of this rumor and thought that he was pretty good looking. That was why he had secretly wanted to offer his body to be kept, but he had been given a cold shoulder. Fu min dismissed the young hunk with a few words and went to coax her boyfriend. She raised her phone and softly stroked his hair. Aiya, there¡¯s no one here, just someone who doesn¡¯t have eyes and wants to approach ¡­ How is that possible? I¡¯ve seen my boyfriend, who¡¯s such a great beauty, how can anyone else be attracted to him?¡± ¡°Is that so ¡­¡± Qin Zhi replied. The man¡¯s thin red lips curved slightly. He looked down at his watch, then raised his hand to open the car door. He stretched out his long legs and walked forward unhurriedly. His appearance was so outstanding that many people turned to look at him. * Fu Shang hung up the phone afterforting Qin Zhi. Bored, she scrolled through her moments before turning around and looking at the pretty face of the little fresh meat. She was shocked. Fu min¡¯s brows were raised and his tone was not polite at all. In fact, it was even a little mean. ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left yet?¡± sister Jiang Fu, 1 know that you have a boyfriend, but 1 don¡¯t mind being the mistress. Don¡¯t you want to try this kind of excitement? ¡± These words were very ambiguous. Now that Fu Shang¡¯s status had increased, he had his own dressing room and there were only her and the White-cut chicken in the room. ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Shang said. He wanted to seduce her with such a look? Did she think her little Tiantian was dead?! The young hunk did not give up and continued to persuade her. sister Jiang Fu, you¡¯ll get sick of the same man all the time. As the saying goes, wild flowers are better than home flowers. 1 promise that it¡¯ll be harder for me to please you than he is. I¡¯ll be able to serve you better. This was a strong hint.. Chapter 496 - 496: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (54)_1 Chapter 496 - 496: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (54)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The two men who pushed open the dressing room door at the same time heard this. Qin Zhi¡¯s face darkened immediately. Did he think that he was dead when someone tried to poach him in front of him? As for the other Xu mobai, he looked rather embarrassed. Coincidentally, Fu Shang was also working with Xu mobai in this scene, so Xu mobai was here to discuss the scene with her. He heard the door being pushed open. Fu Shang and the young man turned their heads at the same time. Fu Shang was speechless. What the hell was this sense of deja vu of being caught red-handed? It was a little awkward. The smile on the young man¡¯s face instantly froze. The reason was that the two men in front of him were so outstanding that they could crush him in seconds. One of them was Xu mobai, a popr young actor with good acting skills. He was also the male lead of the show. He had a good reputation for his handsome looks, so it was natural for him to know him as an eighteenth-tier actor. He couldn¡¯t name the other one. Just by looking at his appearance, he could not evenpare to Xu mobai, who was next to him. The man was wearing a neatly customized pure ck suit. His shoulders were wide, and his waist was narrow. His legs were long and straight. There was a watch on her wrist. She couldn¡¯t tell the brand, but she knew it was expensive. His gold-rimmed sses gave him a schrly air. This was a face that could be said to be stunningly beautiful. He was clearly a man, but he was so beautiful that he couldn¡¯t help but be moved. This fresh meat swallowed his saliva disappointingly. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but drift towards Qin Zhi as his mind started to let his imagination run wild. That¡¯s right, this fresh meat was a guy who didn¡¯t care about meat or vegetables¡­ Qin Zhi lifted his slender fingers and unbuttoned his suit. He threw his suit jacket on the sofa at the side and undid the cufflinks of his white shirt before rolling it up. The exposed arm was slender and had beautiful lines. The extremely white skin was as beautiful as a piece of art, but no one could doubt the power contained in it. Fu Shang held his coat and moved back silently. She wanted to run¡­ Forget it. She shouldn¡¯t be med for what happened today. Qin Zhi couldn¡¯t be so unreasonable as to take his anger out on her! She felt so wronged. She was sitting in the dressing room when the pot fell from the sky. Qin Zhi gave her a warm and calm smile before casually taking off his gold-rimmed sses and throwing them to the side. The man¡¯s slender fingers made a crisp sound of bones cracking, and his deep and charming voice, like a demon¡¯s, gradually sounded, you. Are. Looking. For. Death. In front of the White cut chicken¡¯s disbelieving eyes. Qin Zhi gave him a good beating. ¡°Who are you? Why did you attack me? how did 1 offend you?¡± Hearing this, the man didn¡¯t reduce his strength at all. Instead, he became more violent. One punch after another, the muffled sound of the punches hitting the body was heard. The White-cut chicken¡¯s voice gradually lowered. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t hit me ¡­¡± Xu mobai, who was standing at the side, looked a little embarrassed. He coughed lightly. He obviously knew about the rtionship between Qin Zhi and Fu Shang. He also heard the fresh meat¡¯s unrestrained words and could understand why Qin Zhi was so angry. Seeing that this fresh meat was obviously venting his anger, Xu mobai took a step forward and raised his hand to stop Qin Zhi¡¯s wrist. He advised him gently, ¡°¡±Mr. Qin, don¡¯t hit me anymore. I won¡¯t be able to breathe if you continue.¡± Xu mobai¡¯s current state of mind was rather delicate.. Chapter 497 - 497: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (55)_1 Chapter 497: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (55)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After all, he had fallen for Jiang Fu before, even though he had already snuffed out the budding feelings. However, strictly speaking, Qin Zhi was also considered a love rival. And now, he was actually advising his love rival not to lose his mind because of jealousy. This was really¡­ It wasughable. Xu mobai smiled faintly and hid the thousands of thoughts in his eyes. He squeezed Qin Zhi¡¯s wrist a little harder to stop him from punching the poor little boy on the ground. Mr. Qin, you need to calm down now¡­ Qin Zhi nced sideways at him and retracted his hand. He didn¡¯t continue to beat up this white-cut chicken. Fu Xi was squatting in the corner with his coat. She looked up at Qin Zhi and Xu mobai, who were standing face to face. A strange thought suddenly rose in her heart. These two people had a strong sense of CP. She seemed a little redundant¡­ What kind of weird thought was this? Shaking his head to get rid of the strange thoughts in his mind, Fu Shang put his coat aside and went up to hold Qin Zhi¡¯s hand. ¡°Well, I¡¯m innocent. It was this guy who came to my door and said some strange things. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Fu Shang quickly drew a clear line. ¡°Now that you¡¯ve hit her and vented your anger, let¡¯s go home first, okay?¡± Qin Zhi nced at her indifferently. His gaze made Fu min¡¯s hair stand on end. Under his dark eyes, there was a ferocious beast that could not be suppressed. It was about to break through the abyss and devour thest bit of rationality it had. After cleaning up the chicken, Qin Zhi began to settle the score with Fu Shang. The man took out his phone, opened the browser, opened a saved marketing ount, opened an article, and handed the phone to Fu min. A low and pleasant voice sounded. ¡°Exin.¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± She took the phone and saw a few striking words. #A certain two-word flower in the entertainment industry goes in and out of a hotel with a mante at night # ¡°If my eyes aren¡¯t ying tricks on me, this person is indeed ah Fu. Who is this man?¡± Qin Zhi reminded her. Fu Shang opened his mouth but no words came out. It wasn¡¯t that she didn¡¯t want to exin. She had really forgotten! Xu mobai, who was standing to the side and eating a melon in silence ¡­ Hearing this, he also nced at Qin Zhi¡¯s phone screen. His warm eyes paused for a moment, and a hint of interest slowly appeared in his eyes. He had also seen this post from beside entertainment. She had always thought that it was Qin Zhi and Jiang Fu, but it didn¡¯t seem like it now¡­ Well, it was quite interesting. Qin Zhi believed in Fu min, but even so, this d * mned woman had a lot of suitors. This vinegar jar [ 1 ] would burst out sooner orter. ¡°I really don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t know this person!¡± Fu Shang replied honestly. She didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Fu Shang blinked his beautiful peach blossom eyes and suddenly said,¡± Qin Zhi, you can¡¯t trust this kind of entertainment. There¡¯s nothing these marketing ounts can¡¯te up with. This picture must have been photoshopped. ¡°Last time, I saw a marketing ount writing that Xu mobai was gay! Do you think this is credible?¡± Xu mobai. who was eating, melon at the side, was speechless. The warm smile on the man¡¯s face could no longer be held, and the smile on the corner of his mouth froze for a moment. How did he get involved? As expected, you can¡¯t just eat a melon ¡­ Qin Zhi smiled and picked up his coat. He held Fu Shang¡¯s hand and walked out.¡¯Tll wait for you to slowly exin it to meter..¡± Chapter 498 - 498: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (56)_i Chapter 498: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (56)_i Trantor: 549690339 Before he left, Qin Zhi tore off a piece of paper from the check in his bag. He took a pen from the table, filled in a number on it, and threw it at the young man¡¯s face. A voice as pleasant as a harp sounded. ¡°The medical fees.¡± Fu Shang was dragged away by Qin Zhi. Before she was dragged away, she turned around and yelled at Xu mobai,¡± hey, teacher Xu, help me tell the director that 1 won¡¯t be filming the scene in the afternoon. Hearing this, Qin Zhi¡¯s light-colored eyes deepened and his thin lips revealed a cold smile. He held Fu min¡¯s hand a little harder and his steps quickened. why did you have to ask him to take leave? are you close? ¡± Qin Zhi, are you crazy?¡± The two figures gradually walked away, and the atmosphere between them was extremely harmonious. Even if it was just a couple¡¯s bickering, it still had a warm and interesting atmosphere. Xu mobai retracted his gaze. The smile on his lips was so faint that it was almost unnoticeable. He lowered his dark eyshes, and a sh of envy shed in his eyes. It was short and fleeting. He thought of what Fu min had just said. Xu mobai fell into deep thought. It was time for him to find a girlfriend. His sexual orientation was being suspected¡­ * The director was so angry that he threw the script in his hand, how many times has it been? you¡¯re telling me this is the first time? ¡± The director¡¯s assistant consoled him,¡± director Zhang, please calm down. Everyone knows about sister Jiang Fu¡¯s temper. Please be magnanimous and not take it to heart. Director Zhang pped his thigh and became even angrier. He cursed, ¡°¡±Does this wretched girl really think that 1 don¡¯t dare to rece her? It¡¯s only been a week since she started work, but she¡¯s already taken four days off!¡± It was just short of the heavens! The director¡¯s assistant wiped the sweat from his forehead and muttered,¡± when Jiang Fu was filming director Wang¡¯s movie, 1 heard that director Wang was blocked by sister Jiang Fu halfway through. Director Zhang was speechless. He felt a strange sense of bnce in his heart. forget it. Tomorrow, help me tell Jiang Fu that this is thest time. There will be no more next time! The director¡¯s assistant nodded. * As for the other side. The tormented Fu min refused to register his marriage with Qin Zhi but he was still taken to the Civil Affairs Bureau. Fu Shang¡¯s face was stinky the entire time and Qin Zhi¡¯s expression was as indifferent as ever, causing the Registrar to think that the two of them were here to get a divorce. Fu min was wearing a ck shirt and a windbreaker of the same color. He had a pair of sunsses on, covering half of his face, only revealing his red lips. She crossed her arms in front of her chest and slightly raised her chin. Her red lips were tightly pursed into a straight line and she was emitting cold air. The young man nced at Fu min and then at Qin Zhi. He asked tentatively, ¡°¡±Are you here to get a divorce?¡± Qin Zhi was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. After sessfully getting the marriage certificate, Qin Zhi finally revealed a satisfied smile. His mood was much better. When they were taking the photos on the marriage certificate. When Fu min took off his sunsses and revealed his face, it caused quite a stir. After all, he had a lot of fans now. There were quite a few girls who were Fu min¡¯s fans. A couple who had just registered their marriage, the girl grabbed her husband¡¯s arm and said excitedly.. Chapter 499 - 499: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin Chapter 499: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (57)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After the girl¡¯s husband heard this, he was looking at Fu min with admiration, but his face turned dark instantly. A female celebrity who came to snatch his wife. It was useless no matter how beautiful she was! He had already turned into an anti-fan! the boy reached out and pinched his sweet-looking wife¡¯s cheek, ¡°tang tang, don¡¯t you feel happy for finding such a considerate husband like me? you¡¯re actually happy to get married to a woman at the same civil affairs bureau?¡± ¡°Stinky candy, is your brain fried?¡± The girl rolled her eyes at him. if my Jiang Jiang was a boy, I¡¯d rather be her 108th concubine than marry you! the male student was speechless. Damn, I can¡¯t live like this anymore. * that night. fu shang posted on weibo and it immediately went to the top of weibo¡¯s hot search. tfjiang fu¡¯s marriage certificate # #Jiang Fu is actually married # #Who is Jiang Fu¡¯s mysterious boyfriend # The fans all went to their beauty¡¯s Weibo and saw the post. it was two printed marriage certificates and two hands with their fingers intertwined. The fans expressed that their beauty¡¯s ount must have been hacked. [melted chocte ]: no, no, no, i refuse to believe such a cruel fact, my jiang jiang¡¯s weibo ount must have been hacked, and someone must be trying to mess with her! [ [if you see me, please tell me to go back and do my homework ]: although i don¡¯t want to admit it, that hand is obviously my jiang jiang¡¯s. (tsundere: as a hand-control, i have set jiang jiang¡¯s hand as my screensaver, so i can recognize it at a nce ¡­) [ hug the beauty Jiang sleeping next to me ]:¡±Am 1 the only one whose attention was attracted by this man¡¯s hand?¡± Nimeng didn¡¯t think that this wild man¡¯s hands were a little too good-looking? [a little deer]:@ upstairs,+1. [I¡¯m a fan of Jiang Fu and Xu mobaiJiBut 1 still can¡¯t stand the couple being torn down, so I¡¯m holding up the g of the Jiang Xu couple! The number ofments and shares was increasing at a terrifying speed. jiang fu¡¯s wedding news was one of the top five most searched news on weibo. Xiao Hua, who had just bought the hot search, almost died of anger when she saw the results. Why is Jiang Fu still around? * Holding the newly-printed marriage certificate, Qin Zhi happily scrolled through Weibo on his new ount. ten lines at a nce. after reading thosements of envy, jealousy, and hatred, the man¡¯s crimson lips curled up slightly, and he looked very happy. Until he saw ament. [I¡¯m a fan of Jiang Fu and Xu mobai ]:But 1 still can¡¯t stand the couple being torn down, so I¡¯m holding up the g of the Jiang Xu couple! qin zhi¡¯s face darkened instantly, he clicked on thement silently. report! looking up at his wife who was putting on a face mask, qin zhi slowly moved over and wrapped his arms around her waist, he whined, ¡°¡±Wifey-¡± Fu Shang, who was wearing his pajamas and a facial mask, nced at Qin Zhi. He put down his phone and raised his eyebrows.¡±what are you doing?¡± ¡°i want an official announcement,¡± qin zhi replied. ¡°didn¡¯t we just announce it?¡± fu shang was confused. she picked up her phone and pointed at the weibo post that she had just posted, she didn¡¯t understand what her little tiantian was up to again.. Chapter 500 - 500: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (58)_1 Chapter 500: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (58)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin Zhi lowered his eyes and pursed his thin red lips into a straight line, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Fu Shang:¡±??????¡± He continued to read thements under Fu min¡¯s post. In the end, he was so angry that his heart almost stopped. [ holding up the g of the Jiang-Xu couple ]: [ rabbit hugs carrot tightly ]: +1! ¡®I don¡¯t know what this wild man looks like, and 1 don¡¯t know if he¡¯s worthy of my Jiang Jiang. No matter what, he¡¯s definitely not as good as my baibai! [ cat-eating fish ]: weak¡­ 1 think that person shouldn¡¯t be too bad looking. After all, his hands are so beautiful. Qin Zhi handed the phone over to Fu min. ¡°Let¡¯s take a photo together and post it on Weibo.¡± Seeing Fu Shang standing there in a daze, Qin Zhi snorted unreasonably,¡± you don¡¯t want to? Did I embarrass you or something¡­ I¡¯m only willing to p my hands, am I that bad at it?¡± Fu Shang:¡±????¡± What kind of medicine did this person take? At first, she thought that with Qin Zhi¡¯s identity, it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to put his photo in the public eye. That was why she chose topromise and took a photo of them holding hands for the official announcement. Now, this guy was actually using her of thinking that he was not good enough? Five minutester. Fu Shang sent another Weibo post and his fans immediately exploded. The top of Weibo¡¯s Trending Searches changed again. [Jiang Fu¡¯s mysterious lover shows up, little brother is a god-like beauty] When the fans opened the Weibo post, they fell silent. Then, thements rose at a terrifying speed again, and the poprity was like a hot knife through butter. This time, Fu min posted a photo of them together with a sentence, [ my little brother¡¯s unparalleled beauty. ] It was obvious that it was taken on the spot. Fu Shang was wearing his pajamas, his soft hair tied into a bun, and he had a facial mask on his face as he made a funny expression. As for the man beside her, there was no expression on his beautiful face. His eyshes were half-lowered, and a pair of ss-like clear eyes looked straight at her, as if he was looking through the screen into her heart. A little brother who was as beautiful as ice. [ Jiang family¡¯s little cutie ]: I, I actually fell into silence for a while ¡­ This little brother¡¯s face ¡­ Did it really exist? [ holding up the g of the Jiang Xu couple ]: it¡¯s over, 1 think I¡¯m going to climb the wall. The couple that I just knocked on is not going to work anymore., I¡¯m sorry for letting you down. I¡¯ll just climb for a while. [ rabbit-loving carrot ]: 1 don¡¯t know what to say except for Most of Fu min¡¯s fans were fans of good looks, and now that they saw a handsome young man who was not inferior to her, they instantly became very enthusiastic about their love line. He scrolled through Weibo again and didn¡¯t see any morements. Qin Zhi hugged his fragrant and soft Overmind tightly in satisfaction. His. It was his! On the other hand, su ¡®er exploded when she saw the news. She was bombarding Fu min with messages. [ susu¡¯s Xun ]:¡± Jiang Fu, you¡¯re so heartless. Get married? ¡± You¡¯re actually married? And you didn¡¯t even tell me? Susu¡¯s Jue!¡± Jiang Fu, I¡¯m officially telling you now.. I¡¯m cutting off all ties with you for a week! Chapter 501 - 501: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (59)_1 Chapter 501: The thousand-year-old beauty in the coffin (59)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min was busy replying to su PEl¡¯s message and didn¡¯t have the time to talk to Qin Zhi. This made a certain someone resentful again. He stared at Fu min¡¯s phone screen as if he wanted to bore a hole through it with his eyes. Wucaiji opposite:¡± let¡¯s break up. Let¡¯s not talk about a week. How about a month?¡± [ susu¡¯s Xun ]: you, you, you, Jiang Fu, you heartless woman! [ opposite wucaiji ]:¡± yeah, I really don¡¯t have any. [ susu¡¯s Xun ]:¡­ I¡¯lle and harass you every day! 1 won¡¯t let you guys have an easy time! I¡¯m such a kind and cute girl, and I don¡¯t even have a boyfriend, and you¡¯re married? Qin Zhi watched their conversation and furrowed his brows. He took out his phone and sent a message to his unlucky brother. Qin Zhi:¡± 1 need your help with something. Qin Nian:¡±??? ¡± What was it? It was rare for his brother to ask for his help, and Qin Nian was a little overwhelmed by the favor. [ Qin Zhi ]:¡± recently, a girl has been harassing your sister-inw. This has caused a lot of trouble in our lives. You should sacrifice yourself and use your beauty to seduce her. [ Qin Nian ]: Your ount wasn¡¯t hacked, right? Why else would he make such an absurd request? [Qin Zhi ]: * Two dayster. Su Yue ced her hands on her hips and red at the handsome young man behind her.¡±Is there something wrong with your brain? You¡¯ve been following me the whole afternoon. Do you think I won¡¯t go to the police station and Sue you for harassment?¡± Qin Nian raised her eyes to look at her, then lowered her thick and long eyshes. She didn¡¯t say a word, living like a closed gourd. Su Yue was speechless. This man had been following her since noon. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they had met once before, su Yue would have called the police to arrest him. Su ¡®er ced her hands on her hips and turned around to leave in anger. Her eyes widened when she saw that she was about to hit a car around the corner. Mommy¡¯s duck is going to die. A slender hand grabbed her shoulder and pulled her into his arms. Su ¡®er blinked her eyes in shock and fell into Qin Nian¡¯s arms, not daring to move. The young man¡¯s clear and pleasant voice slowly sounded, like the sky in the morning after rain, with a touch of shyness. ¡°Su Yue, I¡¯m chasing you.¡± An idea popped up in su Yue¡¯s head. So, this person had been following her to pursue her? ¡°Follow her = chase her?¡± What kind of Dumbo was this ¡­ * Fu min and Qin Zhi spent their entire lives in that world. After a few years of acting, she had sessfullypleted the task of shocking the world because of her outstanding beauty. Fu min¡¯s body would not age or die, but she still used magic to cover up the fact that she would not age. She then left this world with her lover. * He returned to the pure white space. It was still an empty space, and there was no one else except for a certain little brat. Fu Shang frowned. System 677 poked half of its head out from behind her. Its white and tender little face had an evil smile and said slyly, ¡°¡±Host, are you missing someone a little?¡± Fu Shang looked at system 677 with a dark face. After a few seconds of silence, she suddenly twitched her lips and said,¡± 1 do miss him a little. If that¡¯s the case, you can go and see him for me. System 677:¡±??????¡± WTF? what the hell? Immediately after, system 677 felt a strong and terrifying winding towards him. The pure white space was torn apart again.. Chapter 502 - 502: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (1)_1 Chapter 502: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 System 677¡¯s vision went ck, and when his vision cleared up again, he saw a snow-colored figure. That familiar indifferent gaze. The heavenlyw¡­ System 677¡¯5 little body suddenly stiffened, and it blinked its beautiful big ck grape-like eyes, feeling like crying but had no tears. The host has torn space and thrown it here to Lord heavenly Dao. Although he was not a human, the host was a real dog! System 677 forced a smile on its little face and greeted politely with its gray paws, ¡°¡±Hea ¡­ Lord heavenly Dao, how are you?¡± Although tiandao¡¯s temper was publicly acknowledged by the six realms to be good, gentle, indifferent, and polite, system 677 was still very afraid of him. Jun Heng lowered his gaze and nced at him. Recognizing that this little fellow was Fu Shang¡¯s system, a hint of confusion shed across Xue Yi¡¯s pitch-ck eyes. He asked, ¡°¡±What are you doing here? Where¡¯s Fu Shang?¡± His voice was light and distant, and it made people feel at peace. System 677 rolled its eyes and said seriously, ¡°¡±The host asked me to express her longing for you on her behalf. She misses you a little.¡± It sounded as if it was real. System 677 expressed that it was not lying at all. It was really following the host¡¯s words. It had decided not to lie at all! Upon hearing this. Xue Yi¡¯s God was stunned for a moment. Her long eyshes trembled, and her beautiful, thin lips opened slightly. Fu Chen, did you miss me? ¡± Jun Heng would definitely not believe this. However, his calm heart still couldn¡¯t help but be filled with waves. It was as if he had encountered a huge surprise that he had never thought of, but he could only carefully suppress the joy in his heart. He knew that it was impossible. The corner of his snow-white clothes shed. Then, he disappeared. System 677, who had been abandoned again, said, * Fu min only stayed in the pure white space for a short while. A melodious, low, and maic voice came from behind him. Fu min, you ¡­ The woman¡¯s Red lips curled up slightly, but she tried her best to suppress it. She turned her head casually and half-raised her eyes to look at the person who came. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Just now, because of the words he said, he rushed over like a young boy and now he was in front of Fu min. Jun Heng did not know what to say. He felt a little wronged ¡­ You were the one who said you missed me ¡­ Fu Shang peeked behind Jun Heng but did not see system 677. He raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s that kid?¡± Jun Heng pursed his lips and ignored her. With a wave of her hand, a chaise longue appeared out of thin air in front of Fu Shang. Shey downzily and waved at Jun Heng. ¡°You can go. We have nothing to say. I¡¯m tired, I need to rest for a while.¡± Xueyi¡¯s God stubbornly stood where he was and stared at Fu min with his calm and gentle eyes. He didn¡¯t leave, nor did he say a word. Fu Shang looked at him andughed, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you continue running? Didn¡¯t you run very fast thest two times?¡± Jun Heng lowered his eyes and pursed his lips, not saying a word. Fu min looked at him and felt a surge of anger. Was this man¡¯s mouth just for show? Would it kill him to exin? ¡°Leave,¡± she said coldly, waving her sleeve. Jun Heng refused to leave and pretended not to hear her. He spoke slowly,¡± you didn¡¯t have this attitude towards me in the small world. These words were very aggrieved. Fu Shang continued to stab him in the heart, he sneered and said, ¡°¡±Ha, more than that. I still don¡¯t want to admit that you¡¯re him..¡± Chapter 503 - 503: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (2)_1 Chapter 503: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (2)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jun Heng¡¯s eyes dimmed. Oh,¡± he said slowly. His gentle and beautiful eyes were as cold as usual, but his eyes seemed to have lost their luster. They were filled with broken emotions, and he had to force himself to not show it. He thought it wouldn¡¯t hurt. I¡¯m still not used to it¡­ Perhaps it was his personality, even though his heart was already in chaos, his face still remained indifferent and gentle. Jun Heng smiled. Fu min, whether you admit it or not, he is me. 1 have always been the only one apanying you in the reincarnation cycle. Looking at Jun Heng¡¯s beautiful face, Fu Shang felt anger rising from the bottom of his heart. She wanted to tear off Jun Heng¡¯s mask of a hypocrite. he¡¯s much more likable than you are. Sometimes, 1 really don¡¯t want to return to this space., just want to reincarnate in this small world and stay with him. It¡¯s much better thaning back to see your face ¡­ Fu Shang continued to tease Jun Heng. Before she could finish her sentence ¡­ Xueyi¡¯s spirit had already appeared in front of her in a sh. He raised his sleeve and covered her lips with his long and beautiful hands. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. A Holy and light fragrance assaulted her nostrils, and a familiar scent instantly filled her nostrils. Jun Heng lowered his eyes and said slowly. ¡°I don¡¯t like what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Although ¡­ You¡¯re not allowed to like them, you hear me? you¡¯re not allowed to.¡± Jun Heng¡¯s enunciation was slightly heavier. His tone sounded like an order, but if one listened carefully, there was a hint of pleading. So what if they were his clones? That wouldn¡¯t work either. ¡®No¡­¡¯ Fu min raised her eyebrows slightly. To be honest, she was not angry at all. Instead, she was interested. That was because she actually saw a certain attribute in this person. In the previous worlds, he had always had some slight or deep simrities. Paranoid, sickly¡­ In fact, there were even faint signs of it turning dark. The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched. She really couldn¡¯t imagine what it would be like if the heavenly Dao was ckened. This was a challenge to her cognitive level. Fu Shang didn¡¯t continue to seek death, she didn¡¯t want to see this man¡¯s crazy side yet¡­ Well, I¡¯m not curious. I¡¯m really not curious. Jun Heng retracted his hand from Fu min¡¯s Red lips and seemed to bepromising. He suppressed the surging emotions in his mind and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Forget it, do as you please. You won¡¯t listen to me anyway.¡± Anyway, at least, it was him¡­ Just like when he came, Xue Yi¡¯s holy God waved his sleeves and left without taking a single cloud with him, but his footsteps were a little ethereal. For some reason, Fu Shang felt much better. After a while, she saw a certain little brat 677 who had been sent back. The little rascal sat on the ground, as if puzzled by its sudden return. It looked up with its big eyes and blinked at its host. He patted the dust off his clothes and stood up. He approached Fu Shang with a smile, host, how is it? did you guys get to know each other? ¡± The little brat¡¯s eyes were filled with the glint of melon-eating. Fu Shang put on a fake smile. ¡°I think we need to get to know each other first.¡± System 677 was hung up and beaten up. After knowing why the flowers were so red, it sent its host to a new world with tears in its eyes. [ wuwuwu ¡­ ] You are about to enter the 11th world. ] As soon as Fu Shang opened his eyes, she felt her foot slip and the ground she was standing on was obviously uneven.. Chapter 504 - 504: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (3)_1 Chapter 504: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. What was going on? She opened her eyes and was greeted by a clear green Lake. The light golden sunlight danced on theke, and the reflected light made it hard for people to open their eyes. Although the scenery was beautiful, Fu min didn¡¯t have the time to appreciate it. Instead, he felt like he was F * eked up. Why? hehe. MD, she was standing by the river and was about to fall in! This was the scene of him jumping into the river? That was exciting enough. A few panicked voices rang out around them. Oh my God, isn¡¯t that girl Chi Nuan? what is she doing by the river? is she going to jump into the river? ¡± so this is Chi Nuan, she¡¯s obviously going to jump into the river. Hurry, hurry, hurry, go and stop her!!! ¡°Chi Nuan! Don¡¯t take things too hard, we can talk things out, don¡¯t joke around with your life!¡± Hearing that someone had jumped into the river, and hearing the name Chi Nuan, a girl at the back of the crowd pushed the crowd aside and rushed to the front. When she saw Fu Shang¡¯s face, she was so angry that she almost had a heart attack. Tang guoguo shouted. ¡°Chi xiaonuan, you¡¯ve really grown some guts. You¡¯re trying tomit suicide by jumping into the river with me. Aren¡¯t you embarrassed that you¡¯re willing to die for a man?¡± ¡°Quick, give me your hand!¡± Tang guoguo came up to Fu Qianqian and immediately started scolding her. However, despite her scolding, her tone was clearly filled with worry for her. Originally, Fu min was about to stand firmly on the ground, but after hearing this girl¡¯s shout, she was so frightened that she lost her bnce. He fell into the river with a plop. Fu Shang was speechless. Tang guoguo¡¯s outstretched hand froze in mid-air, and with trembling lips, she raised her head and roared, ¡°Chi Nuan! Everyone was shocked. quick, quick, quick, call the police, call an ambnce!! ¡°Who can swim? Come and save her, with Chi Nuan¡¯s sickly beauty¡¯s body, she¡¯ll die if she falls into the river!¡± There was amotion. Tang guoguo cursed under her breath. She reached out and took off her coat. She wanted to drag Fu min up and give him a good beating. She saw that Fu min was about to flip over and save her great aunt. Tang guoguo and everyone else watched in disbelief. The girl who had just fallen into the river rushed back up at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. She patted her wet coat and waved at the students as she said calmly. ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine. I didn¡¯t watch where I was going when 1 was ying with my phone and ran to the river. I slipped and fell in.¡± Tang guoguo was speechless. The kind-hearted students were speechless. T-this Chi Nuan seemed to be a little different from the legendary depressed school Belle. Fu Shang continued to wave his hand, ¡°go away, go away. Thank you for your concern. The young girl had a pale and delicate face. There was not much blood on her face. Her thick ck hair was wet and hung down behind her back. Her skin was extremely good. Looking at it like this, against the sunlight, it actually had a feeling of being fragile. Her mncholic eyes were too beautiful. She looked like a sickly beauty. Tang guoguo quickly wrapped her coat around Fu Shang¡¯s body as she scolded her, ¡°Chi Nuan, you¡¯ve really be more capable. What are you doing by theke?¡± Ah?¡± Fu Shang wiped the water off his face. ¡°I¡¯m here to enjoy the scenery.¡± ¡°Bullsh * t,¡± Tang guoguo said. Fu Shang red at her disapprovingly, how can you curse like that?¡± Tang guoguo looked at Fu min suspiciously. She reached out and touched Fu min¡¯s forehead., do you have a fever? or did you knock your head on something?¡± Chapter 505 - 505: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (4)_1 Chapter 505: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that more and more people were gathering around them, Tang guoguo furrowed her brows and pulled Fu min up by his arm. She waved at the crowd and said, ¡°¡±Make way, make way. Can¡¯t you see that there¡¯s a patient here? what are you all doing here? Are you here to watch a show?¡± you, step aside. If you continue to block my way, I¡¯ll put a Gunny sack over your head and beat you up after school. Then, I¡¯ll blow up your little butthole, you white-cut chicken! and you, smile, smile, what are you smiling for, four-eyed frog! The other party silently moved aside. Tang guoguo was exquisitely cute. She had fair skin, big eyes, and a height of 1.55 meters. She was a cute little girl, and just like her name suggested, she was a little girl as sweet as candy. Unfortunately, his carefree personality made the men blush with shame. Previously, some people wanted to hit on her because of her cute appearance, but they were ruthlessly beaten up by her soft, bun-like fists. They picked up a wine bottle from a roadside stall on the street and broke thedle of a burly man, causing everyone¡¯s eyes to pop out in shock. A few of the young men from the underworld said that they couldn¡¯t afford to offend him. It was onlyter that they found out that this delicate little girl was born in a fighting family, and her father was the master of a fighting Hall. Tang guoguo stomped on the hooligans beneath her feet and gave them the middle finger. Her delicate and soft voice rang out, ¡°¡±I can take on twenty of you noobs!¡± The hooligan whose head was stepped on. He couldn¡¯t afford to offend thisdy. He would endure! * Fu Shang was dragged to the student dormitory by the fair and soft little girl. After pushing open the dormitory door and entering, she nced at thebel on the wall-100 days countdown to the college entrance examination. Oh, in high school. As soon as they arrived at the dormitory, Fu Shang¡¯s mind seemed to be wandering again. Tang guoguo looked at Fu Shang¡¯s expression and wondered what she was thinking. The little girl frowned. He patted on Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder andforted him,¡± Chi xiaonuan, don¡¯t think too much about it. Gu yanyuan isn¡¯t a good person. You¡¯re so pretty. Why do you have to hang yourself on a Crooked Tree like him?¡± Tang guoguo clenched her ws valiantly, her big eyes shining, don¡¯t worry. 1¡¯11 definitely find you a few high-quality spare tires after the college entrance examination! As the saying goes, even if you step on ten thousand boats, you can¡¯t capsize them all!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Youngdy, you¡¯re overthinking things. I was just in a daze. Before he could exin, Fu min was forced to take a shower in the bathroom and was stuffed with a bunch of pajamas and a bath towel. Tang guoguo¡¯s voice gradually weakened, as if she had gone far away. ¡°Chi xiaonuan, take a shower first. I¡¯ll go make you some ginger tea. You don¡¯t have to attend the afternoon ss. Why didn¡¯t you freeze to death when you fell into the river? that¡¯s so much less worrying¡­¡± Tang guoguo¡¯s small mouth moved. Fu Shang was a little dumbfounded. She touched her wet clothes and frowned. It was really ufortable like this. She still had to take a shower and ept her memories. The original body was called Chi Nuan. She was ning an high school¡¯s famous beauty. Depressed, beautiful, sick. Her eyes were naturally sorrowful, her lips were slightly pale, and there was always stubbornness hidden in her dark eyes ¡­ This Chi Nuan had definitely gotten a campus supporting female script. That¡¯s right, the ne that Fu min was in was really a world inside a book, and it was a small H-book with no three views.. Chapter 506 - 506: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (5)_1 Chapter 506: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The female protagonist of this book was called Murong Wan. She was a new teacher at ning an high school and had just graduated from University this year. She looked to be about 22 or 23 years old and had a delicate and pitiful appearance. She was pure and unpretentious. She always wore a pair of serious and old-fashioned ck-rimmed sses, and her hair was tied up like a typical old virgin. She always wore a ck ankle long dress with a loose top, whichpletely covered her beautiful and attractive figure. This was the typical Mary Sue character! Murong Wan¡¯s family background was average, and she was an ordinary sryman. She had a great love for her job as a teacher. Her heart was kind and full of love, and she felt that this world was beautiful everywhere. Ning an high school was a private high school for the rich. Murong Wan had been assigned to the third year¡¯s A ss. She had been happily going to work, but it was a pity that she had been pranked by that group of students on the first day. However, as our noble and kind female lead, would Murong Wan be dissatisfied? Naturally, that was impossible. Of course, she looked at this group of insensible ¡®children¡¯ with a gentle and loving gaze, trying to use her love to influence them. There were three male leads in this Mary Sue. Two of them were Murong Wan¡¯s students. They had just turned seventeen this year and were still underage, tender and delicious little fresh meat. One of them was called mu Yicheng. He was handsome and had an arrogant and overbearing personality. He was one of the school hunks of ning an high school. He was the only son of the MU family. The head of the MU family was one of the directors of ning an high school. The MU family was one of the three big families in the capital and had great power. He was the male lead of a campus novel¡­ One. In the beginning, mu Yicheng had also taken pleasure in bullying Murong Wan. Ever since he identally saw Murong Wan changing alone in the office, he had been very happy. He saw her pure face hidden behind her ck-rimmed sses and thick bangs, as well as her beautiful and attractive figure. Mu Yicheng realized that he was infatuated with this woman as if he was possessed. After that, mu Yicheng began to pursue Murong Wan madly. After mu rongwan rejected him to no avail, she got drunk at a school party and half-pushed him to have sex with her. From then on, things got out of hand. This book was originally a Mary Sue campus novel with no values, and the male and female protagonists could not help but fall in love anytime and anywhere. At first, Murong Wan was still trying to refuse mu Yicheng because he was her student. However, when she saw mu Yicheng¡¯s pleading eyes, her heart softened. In the end, she naturally gave in half-heartedly. The other male lead was called Lin qingran, a gentle and beautiful young man. He was another school hunk of ning an high school. His family background was average, and he got in with his excellent grades. When Murong Wan had been bullied by others in the early stages, Lin qingran was the only student who had helped her. Based on Murong Wan¡¯s easily touched personality, it was natural for her and Lin qingran to have some unknown feelings for each other. Then, after finding out that Murong Wan had already slept with mu Yicheng, Lin qingran became evil. He imprisoned Murong Wan and activated the ¡®forced love¡¯ mode in the little dark room. One time, when Lin qingran wasn¡¯t paying attention, Murong Wan managed to escape. However, she fainted halfway because she was too weak. When Murong Wan woke up again, she found herself lying in the back seat of a car. A man¡¯s suit was covering her body. It was obvious that she had been rescued. To her surprise, Murong Wan discovered that the man who had saved her was her first love, Bai jingzhi.. Chapter 507 - 507: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (6)_1 Chapter 507: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (6)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Murong Wan and Bai jingzhi had started dating in University. Later on, due to various reasons, they did not end up together. Now that they had met each other, it was only natural for them to be furious. They shamelessly had a close-distance contact in the car. Murong Wan and Bai jingzhi lived together sweetly for a period of time before mu Yicheng and Lin qingran came looking for them. The few of them had an unending entanglement. On one hand, Murong Wan couldn¡¯t bear to part with her first love, but on the other hand, she couldn¡¯t bear to part with Lin qingran and mu Yicheng. Just like that, she had a sentimental, torturous, and forced love. In the end, the four of them would live together sweetly. Fu min felt his world view copse. Although she was not in a position to interfere with other people¡¯s decisions, she was still a stranger. However, the love between these four people ¡­ Did it really exist? System 677 said. [ host, why are you being so serious? this is a school Mary Sue with no values. The male and female protagonists have strange ways of thinking. After all, they can do it anytime and anywhere. How normal do you expect them to be? ] Fu Shang,¡± It¡¯s rare for you to speak like a human.¡± System 677 replied, [ thank you for thepliment. ] In fact, the plot had nothing to do with the original Chi Nuan at the beginning, butter on, after the author of the book let himself go, the plot began to copse. Murong Wan, who was originally a kind, warm, sunny, and unpretentious female lead, hadpletely turned into a pure white Lotus green tea bitch. Although she was surrounded by three beautiful men, Murong Wan¡¯s favorite was not any one of them, but another person. The young man¡¯s name was Gu yanyuan. He always wore a well-fitted school uniform, buttoned all the way up to the top of his cor. He had a restrained and cold temperament. The teenager in white and ck was like a peerless beauty in the sky. It was worthy of a title. There were bandits and gentlemen, as if they were exchanging pointers. Gu yanyuan¡¯s identity was extremely mysterious. Although he was the most popr school hunk in ning an high school, he was extremely low-key and always acted alone. Although there were many girls who admired him, not many dared to confess to him directly. The host, Chi Nuan, was also one of the girls who liked Gu yanyuan. She was also one of the few people who dared to confess to Gu yanyuan. Chi Nuan was ning an high school¡¯s only campus Belle. She was really pretty, but her overly beautiful eyes always had a hint of mncholy. Her family background was not bad. Among the noble children in ning an, it was not the top, but it was in the middle. Chi Nuan¡¯s health wasn¡¯t very good, and her figure was thin. She looked fragile and beautiful, which gave her the nickname of sickly beauty. She had secretly written a love letter to Gu yanyuan, but someone had found it out and read it out in public in a pranking way. Gu yanyuan politely rejected Chi Nuan. Even though his tone was rather gentle, everyone wasughing at Chi Nuan. In her anger and anxiety, Chi Nuan passed out. Chi Nuan didn¡¯t me Gu yanyuan for rejecting her. She just felt that she was still rejected after being read out her love letter in public. Under the shame and embarrassment. The proud and arrogant Chi Nuan had jumped into the river tomit suicide that afternoon. Although she had been rescued in time, she had certainly lost face.. Chapter 508 - 508: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (7)_1 Chapter 508: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Later on, there was an idental opportunity. Chi Nuan found out that it was Murong Wan who had secretly asked her students to read her love letter and embarrass her. Chi Nuan was furious. She didn¡¯t expect this seemingly weak and kind teacher to be such a person. At first, Chi Nuan had thought that Murong Wan was only ming her for being in a rtionship at such a young age and wanted to teach her a lesson. Although Chi Nuan was angry, she was still gentle and innocent, so she did not hate Murong Wan that much. After ss that day. When Chi Nuan went to the office to look for Murong Wan to question her, she identally discovered something through the crack of the door. The girl¡¯s face turned pale. She covered her pale lips and disbelief shed in her dark eyes. She had never thought that her teacher would actually do such a shameless thing. Chi Nuan didn¡¯t say anything. For some reason, she took out her phone and secretly recorded a video. Chi Nuan wasn¡¯t nning to spread the video and ruin their reputation. After recording the video, Chi Nuan sneaked away. In the following days. Chi Nuan had been secretly investigating Murong Wan. In the end, when she held the document in her hand, she felt that her world view had been shattered into pieces. What Chi Nuan couldn¡¯t stand the most was that Murong Wan actually liked Gu yanyuan, and she even had faint signs ofying her hands on him! At first, Chi Nuan didn¡¯t care if Murong Wan was happy to be with them, even if she didn¡¯t agree with this. But now that Gu yanyuan was involved, Chi Nuan exploded. She couldn¡¯t imagine that cold and elegant young man being pulled down from the altar and being involved with that disgusting woman, Murong Wan. Chi Nuan couldn¡¯t help but look for Murong Wan, telling her that she knew about her scandal and asking her to stay away from Gu yanyuan. In the end, Murong Wan was shocked and angry. She went to mu Yicheng and embellished the story, telling him how Chi Nuan had threatened her. Then, mu Yicheng, who had lost his mind, found someone to humiliate Chi Nuan and even threatened her not to tell anyone about it. Chi Nuan broke down. Before shemitted suicide, she had uploaded the video to the inte. After taking her revenge, Chi Nuan ended her flower-like life in despair. In the end, Murong Wan and mu Yicheng¡¯s fate wasn¡¯t any better. After the video was uploaded to the inte, it was discovered that one of the protagonists was actually the MU family¡¯s young master. This was caught by the MU family¡¯s political enemies, and this matter immediately caused an uproar. Muyi city¡¯s reputation was ruined. As for Murong Wan, not only was she expelled from ning an high school, she was also sent to prison by the MU family¡¯s head, who had used his connections to fly into a rage out of humiliation. He was sentenced to ten years. As for Lin qingran and Bai jingzhi, it was as if they had suddenlye to a realization. They did not even understand why they were so infatuated with this woman during that period of time. After this ridiculous incident, their lives had returned to the right track. However, it was a pity for Chi Nuan. A beautiful girl like her had been destroyed just like that, ending her life at the most beautiful time of her life. After listening to everything, Fu Shang was stunned. a ? After a long while, she squeezed out this sentence. ¡°Is there something wrong with the author? 1 won¡¯t talk about the three views of the male and female leads, but what kind of ending is this?¡± ¡°The female lead has been sent to prison, and the male lead¡¯s reputation is ruined?¡± System 677 said faintly, [ maybe the author suddenly realized that his three views are wrong and wants to forcibly correct the plot. ] Fu Shang,¡± A trashy author..¡± Chapter 509 - 509: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (8)_1 Chapter 509: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (8)_1 Trantor: 549690339 System 677 coughed. [ actually, the author of this book only wanted to write a brainless campus Mary Sue Wen, but for some reason, the plot copsed so much that even its mother couldn¡¯t recognize it. The author had no choice but to forcibly correct the plot, and in the end, he abandoned the pit¡­ ] Fu Shang was speechless. She had gained knowledge. System 677 continued, [ the host Chi Nuan¡¯s wish is to make Murong Wan and mu Yicheng¡¯s ending even worse than the original. As for how worse it will be, that¡¯s up to you. ] Fu Shang respondedzily. It was normal for Chi Nuan to have such a wish. Anyone who had died so miserably in their previous life would naturally want to kill their enemy now that they had the chance to take revenge. She could understand ¡­ System 677 continued, [ the host has another wish. Er, to be precise, she has an obsession. It¡¯s about Gu yanyuan ¡­ ] Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. Chi Nuan wants to be with Gu yanyuan? ¡± Unexpectedly, system 677 shook its head and denied,¡±[ no, Chi Nuan¡¯s wish is for Gu yanyuan to fall in love with her but not be able to have her. ] [ in other words, I want you to hit on him first, then trash him. In the end, Gu yanyuan got drunkte at night because he couldn¡¯t love her ¡­ ] Fu Shang clicked his tongue. ¡°Women are so scary. I couldn¡¯t tell that this soft and gentle Chi Nuan was so scheming. Gu yanyuan only rejected her and she actually wants to take revenge on him like this. This girl doesn¡¯t seem to have much morals.¡± System 677 silently interrupted Fu min. [ Chi Nuan also said that it¡¯s fine if you really can¡¯tplete this mission. Actually, she just has a stronger obsession with Gu yanyuan and has some thoughts of revenge as a little girl in her heart. She¡¯s not bad to the bone. ] Fu Shangzily replied.¡± we¡¯ll see ¡­ I don¡¯t want to take on this kind of mission that involves emotional entanglement at all. It makes me look like a really bad girl.¡± ¡°Although 1 used to be unruly and love freedom, after meeting my little Tiantian, 1 swear I¡¯ve turned over a new leaf.¡± System 677 continued to suggest,¡±[ host, why don¡¯t you try activating mission mode again? [ this way, you won¡¯t have any burden in your heart. In any case, Lord heavenly Dao will take the initiative to attack you, and you can stillplete the task seriously. ] The system¡¯s mouth chattered on. [ you should know that in the previous worlds, you didn¡¯tplete your mission well. In those worlds, you only got a little bit of luck value. If this goes on, when will you finish your mission? ] Fu Shang caught the main point and cursed under his breath. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say so earlier?¡± ¡°1 can only obtain fate afterpleting missions? Then wouldn¡¯t I have gone to a few worlds for nothing?¡± System 677 replied guiltily, [ host, just treat it as a vacation. ] He seemed to have identally exposed something. He was still hesitating at first, but now, he made up his mind and said,¡±¡±activate, activate mission mode.¡± System 677 said happily,[okay ~] * After taking a shower and changing into her pajamas, Fu Shang wiped her wet hair with a towel and walked out slowly. Her eyes were clear and a little unfocused. She was staring at the air as if she was thinking about something. From the perspective of the plot, her primary task now was to mess with the adulterous couple, Murong Wan and mu Yicheng. Then, she would be a scumbag for once and destroy that cold and beautiful young man, Gu yanyuan. Fu Shang expressed that it was not a problem at all.. Chapter 510 - 510: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel Chapter 510: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 System 677 reminded Fu Shang. [ guest, since this world is a school novel, abnormal phenomena that are anti-human and anti-science are not allowed ¡­ [ therefore, you can not use your abilities in this world. ] Fu Shang repliedzily, not taking the system¡¯s words to heart. System 677 continued, [ host, your body isn¡¯t very good. The original body had asthma. She¡¯s a delicate, sickly beauty who needs to rest for a while after every two steps. She¡¯s a modern Lin Daiyu. [ host, you must be careful when you¡¯re doing missions. Pay attention to protecting yourself, Godfather!! ] Fu Shang was speechless. This system was quite cheap. The youngdy¡¯s curled eyshes drooped, and her beautiful and Holy eyes hid a touch of mncholy at this time, as if she had encountered something unhappy. It made people feel intoxicated just by looking at her. Fu min sighed. This body was so weak that she couldn¡¯t use violence to solve the problem. She could only use her little brain to think of a solution. This was really a painful thing for a salted fish who only wanted to eat and wait for death. He saw Fu Shanging out of the bathroom. Tang guoguo beckoned her over. The little girl tried her best to stand on her tiptoes and used all her strength to reach for the bag of red sugar on the top of the cab. Unfortunately, he had short arms and legs. He could not get it. Tang guoguo felt a little defeated, but she still moved a chair over and stepped on it. Only then did she take the bag of red sugar down. ¡°Guoguo, why do you always want to challenge the impossible?¡± The 155-year-old girl was instantly enraged. Her cat-like eyes widened and she grinned at Fu Shang, ¡°¡±I¡¯m not short! I¡¯m just not fully developed yet!¡± ¡°Do you know what you looked like just now?¡± Her intuition told her that she didn¡¯t want to hear the answer. ¡°What?¡± Tang guoguo¡¯s small face turned serious. ¡°Like my manconji cat,¡± Fu Shangughed out loud,¡±it¡¯s trying to use its ws to hook the lock.¡± Tang guoguo was stunned for a moment, and she blinked her cat-like eyes. Her brain was often half a beat slower. A manconkey cat = a short-legged cat? Short legs¡­ ! Chi Nuan, you!! stard!! Tang guoguo let out a strange cry! The two of them bickered for a long time. Seeing that Fu min¡¯s expression was normal and that he really didn¡¯t have any intention ofmitting suicide, Tang guoguo felt a little relieved. She tried to ask. Nuan Nuan, have you let go of that Gu yanyuan now? ¡± Fu Shang was patting a bottle of skin lotion on his face when he heard this. He stopped in his tracks and his light red lips slowly curved into a strange arc. ¡°I guess so.¡± Tang guoguo¡¯s brain couldn¡¯t process what was happening. She blinked her big, clear eyes and said in a silly and sweet voice, ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡± Fu Shang took out a moisturizer from his cab and put it on his face. He said, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t want to chase him anymore.¡± Tang guoguo heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I want to destroy him,¡± Fu Shang continued. Tang guoguo couldn¡¯t catch her breath. She swallowed her saliva and asked, ¡°¡±then how do you want to trample on him?¡± fu shang controlled his facial expression and said slowly, ¡°¡±i¡¯ll hit on him first, when he¡¯s in love with me to the point of death, i¡¯ll find a few spare tires and dump him!¡± Tang guoguo was dumbfounded. the little girl¡¯s pink lips opened into an 0 shape. oh my god! Was this woman still the gentle Chi Nuan she knew? Chapter 511 - 511: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (io)_i Chapter 511: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 Seeing Tang guoguo¡¯s dazed look, Fu Shang tried to instill some bad thoughts into this sweet and cute girl. ¡°Guoguo, who didn¡¯t have a frivolous time when they were young? Just like what you told me before, you¡¯re stepping on 10000 boats, and you won¡¯t be able to overturn them all, right?¡± Tang guoguo had been sessfully brainwashed. She nodded her little head seriously, her eyes sparkling, nuannuan, you¡¯re right. 1 didn¡¯t expect you toe around after jumping into the river! You know, I¡¯ve been telling you to get a few more spare tires, but you always scold me and make me leave!¡± Towards the end. Tang guoguo was so excited that her eyes were brimming with tears, men are just toys for us girls to y with! My dream is to be a scumbag woman who can pass through thousands of flowers without touching a single leaf!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This girl was really to her liking. Tang guoguo even started to help Fu Shang figure out how to flirt with Gu yanyuan. this Gu yanyuan is really difficult to deal with ¡­ I¡¯ll get two private detectives to follow himter and find out what his hobbies are. Then, I¡¯ll find the right way to create a chance encounter for you two or something¡­ I promise I¡¯ll make the arrangements for you!¡± Fu Shang and Tang guoguo sessfully skipped half a day¡¯s worth of sses. The two girls stayed in the dormitory and chatted for a few hours. They were secretly plotting something. In the afternoon, it was Tang guoguo who had called their form teacher, Murong Wan, to ask for leave. Hello, is this Ms. Murong? Chi Nuan and I are not feeling well this afternoon, so we¡¯re taking a day off to skip ss ¡­ Most of the students in ning an high school were children of wealthy and powerful families. Tang guoguo was one of them. Her family background could evenpare to mu Yicheng, who was one of the original male leads. These children of the upper ss generally did not put a teacher like Murong Wan in their eyes. It wasmon for them to skip sses. Even if Murong Wan called them directly, they would usually ignore her, let alone ask for leave. This was the first time that she had met a student who had taken the initiative to ask for leave. Murong Wan was inexplicably ttered. Then, a strange sense of satisfaction welled up in her heart. She was ready to put on her teacher¡¯s airs. When she heard the name Chi Nuan again, Murong Wan found them even more unpleasant to the eye. She coughed and cleared her throat, putting on the airs of a teacher. ¡°Tang guoguo, if I¡¯m not mistaken, you and Chi Nuan are roommates, right? why are you both feeling unwell at the same time? How can it be so coincidental?¡± ¡°Do you think that the teachers are stupid and can¡¯t see through your childish and low-level tricks? For people like you who can only survive by relying on your family background and are useless to society, I don¡¯t even know what the meaning of your life is in this world.¡± ¡°The two of you, write me a 3000-word reflection and hand it to my office tomorrow!¡± Murong Wan¡¯s words were like a rapid-fire cannon as they rained down on Tang guoguo. After she finished speaking, Murong Wan felt much more at ease. The anger she felt from being humiliated by those students had also dissipated. Tang guoguo was speechless. As the only pampered daughter in the family, and the Tang family had a big business, Tang guoguo had been pampered and doted on by her family since she was young. When had she ever been treated like this? At first, Tang guoguo had felt that she was already showing a lot of respect to this teacherpared to the other students. She hadn¡¯t expected that she would get a scolding in return. Jiaojiao¡¯s soft and cute little girl was dumbfounded by the scolding.. Chapter 512 - 512: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel Chapter 512: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel Trantor: 549690339 Tang guoguo blinked her clear cat-like eyes. Her fair and tender face still had some baby fat, making her look extremely cute. She turned around and looked at Fu Chen in confusion. Her clear eyes seemed to be asking,¡± I¡¯m just taking a leave. Why am 1 a bug that doesn¡¯t deserve to live in this world?¡± Fu Shang was amused by Murong Wan¡¯s attitude of bullying the weak and fearing the strong. This female lead ¡­ He¡¯s really a coward? Fu Shang reached out and took the phone from Tang guoguo¡¯s hands. His light-colored lips curled up as he retorted sarcastically, ¡°¡±Heh, Ms. Murong, from what you¡¯ve said ¡­ Just because we rely on our family background, we¡¯ve be bugs that don¡¯t deserve to live in this world?¡± ¡°You have an inferiorityplex. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Do you hate the rich?¡± Inferiorityplex, hatred for the rich. Every de was aimed at Murong Wan¡¯s heart. Murong Wan clenched her fists and gritted her teeth, did I say something wrong? ¡± she said through the phone, what else do you have other than your family background? if you don¡¯t have thisyer of rich second generation skin, what can you do? ¡± I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t even be able to survive?¡± Fu Shang sneered,¡± so Ms. Murong, you think it¡¯s unfair? You worked hard to get into a famous University, and even though you¡¯re a teacher in an aristocratic high school after you graduate, you¡¯re still bullied by the children of the aristocrats, and you don¡¯t dare toin ¡­¡± the girl¡¯s soft and pleasant voice sounded like a demon¡¯s voice, it was full of temptation, as if one would be pulled into an endless abyss if one did not pay attention. Fu Shang¡¯s words seemed to have struck a nerve in Murong Wan. isn¡¯t that so? this society is so unfair. Why am I still a clown in your eyes after working so hard for so long and studying hard for more than ten years? ¡± Fu Qianqian interrupted her with a smile. the young girl¡¯s voice was calm and cold, although the words she said were cold and ruthless, it made people have to admit that what she said was true. ¡°You¡¯re telling me it¡¯s unfair? There is no such thing as fairness in this world.¡± moreover, it¡¯s the result of several generations of hard work. Why do you think you can surpass it with just ten years of studying?¡± ¡°Murong Wan, stop pretending. You¡¯re just trying topete with the rich. Most people didn¡¯t spend 10 years in the cold window for wealth, but to achieve a better self through their own efforts. Life is a process of constantly surpassing oneself. We¡¯ve always lived for ourselves.¡± ¡°You think that we rich second generations are born good, but we were born at the end of others ¡®road. You think it¡¯s unfair. But this is life, no one has a choice.¡± ¡°besides, we have to take all kinds of high-intensity courses since we were four or five years old. we have to wake up at five in the morning for etiquette ss and can¡¯t sleep until nine in the evening. What were you doing at that time? you were climbing trees and digging out bird nests to y! if the rich second generation really only knows how to eat, drink, and have fun like you people think, then our family business would have been ruined a long time ago!¡± fu shang¡¯s words rendered murong wan speechless, but it was obviously of no use. ¡°then you students don¡¯t respect me at all as a teacher, isn¡¯t this a problem with your character?¡± murong wan retorted hatefully. her voice was sharp and piercing. Fu Shang smiled, first of all, I¡¯m not disrespecting you. Those students bullied and humiliated you, but you vented your anger on me and Tang guoguo. It seems like you don¡¯t deserve our respect. ¡°Secondly, Ms. Murong ¡­. do you want me to personally say the ugly things you¡¯ve done?¡± Chapter 513 - 513: dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (12)_1 Chapter 513: dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 when she heard this, murong wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her fingers tightened around her phone, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Fu Shang merely chuckled as he deliberately kept Murong Wan in suspense. His slightly pale lips opened and the words that came out of his mouth were simple but it made Murong Wan feel as if she had fallen into an ice cave, ¡°¡±You know it yourself.¡± After saying this, Fu Shang abruptly hung up the call and cklisted Murong Wan¡¯s number. The entire process was done in one go. Fu Shang handed the phone back to Tang guoguo. Miss Tang was still in a daze. She stared straight at Fu Shang and pounced on him. She pushed Fu Shang onto the bed and hugged his neck. ¡°ah, nuannuan, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ve also met people who called me a person who only relied on my family background, why can¡¯t 1 talk back to her?¡± ¡°As expected, I¡¯m too stupid with my mouth.¡± Tang guoguo¡¯s eyes were sparkling, and her small mouth was opening and closing. ¡°Nuan Nuan, let me tell you something. Previously, my cousin¡¯s family hired a maid, and 1 think she¡¯s also from our school. One time, when I went to my cousin¡¯s house, 1 found her familiar, so 1 took a few more nces at her. My cousin is trying to break off the engagement with his fiancee because of this maid ¡­ Really, that stupid cousin will regret it sooner orter!¡± Fu min was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the ancient campus love story in ¡± the demon young master and his beautiful maid¡±? The young girl smiled faintly. She patted Tang guoguo¡¯s fluffy head andforted her in a gentle voice,¡± ignore them. It¡¯d be a joke if it¡¯s a mistake to be born into a better family. fu shang¡¯s gaze was a little distant, her eyes seemed to be filled with mockery and pity as they were fixed on the white wall. Ah, this is human. Fortunately, she was not human ¡­ Otherwise, it would be too terrifying. although ning an high school was an elite high school, it had an extremely strict rule that all students had to live in the dormitory, it was apulsory rule. of course, there were exceptions. There were only a few of them, such as Gu yanyuan. tang guoguo, chi nuan, and the others all lived in double rooms, the dormitory area was quiterge, and it was well-equipped with all the necessary items: a washing machine, a shoe washer, a dryer, and so on. The dormitory was also exquisitely decorated. The students could use their own money to decorate it to their liking. For example, Chi Nuan¡¯s dormitory had an elegant and luxurious Princess-like style. it didn¡¯t look like a dormitory, but more like a high-ss hotel. fu shang couldn¡¯t fall asleep in bed at night, so she thought of asking system 677 for the reward forpleting the previous mission. fu min was a little unhappy. Hey, trash system, don¡¯t make me urge you every time, okay? [ be more self-conscious and give it to me after the mission ispleted! ] System 677 didn¡¯t want to talk to its host, so it threw a basket of rotten eggs at her ¡­ of course not! it quietly took out its little treasury and prepared to give its host a reward. Fu min was still being picky. [ I don¡¯t need anything that¡¯s too cool. You just need to give me a golden finger of the world¡¯s top hacker. ] System 677 replied, [¡­] it rummaged through its little gold vault, and after a long time, it really found the golden finger of a top hacker. This cheat had a very coquettish name,¡± in front of me, you have no secrets. System 677 threw it over to Fu Shang.. Chapter 514 - 514: dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel Chapter 514: dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel Trantor: 549690339 fu shang epted it with a clear conscience. she immediately used that golden finger and hacked into mu yicheng¡¯sputer without a word. system 677 replied, [¡­ ] the host is really amazing at cheating! As a Big Shot who had watched the original plot, Fu di knew that mu Yicheng had some unknown hobbies, such as shooting some favorite documentaries. fu shang uploaded all the documentaries to hisputer and sent them to murong wan anonymously. after doing all this, fu di closed hisputer and went back to his cking mode, allowing murong wan, who was sitting in front of theputer, to be frightened by his actions and almost lose her mind. Fu Shang continued to stir up trouble. she hacked gu yanyuan¡¯s phone, added him on wechat, and sent him a harassing message. te warmth]:¡±little brother, are you dating online?¡± it can be salty, sweet, or greasy, i have everything you like, oww ~ gu yanyuan¡¯s wechat name was very simple. four is. at first nce, he was the kind of person who was toozy toe up with a wechat nickname. On the other side. staring at the wechat message that had appeared out of nowhere on his phone, the young man¡¯s slender jade-like fingers paused for a moment, and a bit of surprise shed in his gem-like dark eyes. he opened it. gu yanyuan was speechless. It turned out to be a harassment message ¡­ The young man didn¡¯t reply to the message, instead, he moved his fingers and blocked Fu min¡¯s WeChat. fu shang sent another message. then, he received a notification: [ the other party has activated friend verification, you are not his friend yet. please send a friend request first. ] And a string of red exmation marks. fu shang was speechless. I can¡¯t move ¡­ His heart felt stifled. she continued to add gu yanyuan¡¯s wechat with her golden finger and sent him another message. te warmth:¡± hey, brother, aren¡¯t you curious how i managed to add you on wechat?¡± it was followed by an emoji. [ seducing JPG. ] gu yanyuan lowered his eyes and stared at the text message in wechat. his long eyshes drooped down, covering his cold and emotionless eyes, his thin red lips curved into a strange and mocking arc. gu yanyuan deleted fu min¡¯s wechat message again. the young man¡¯s thin lips opened and he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±If there¡¯s a third time, then there¡¯s a reason ¡­¡± He was not interested in this person at all. Instead, he wanted to ¡­ kill her. under the warm yellow light, the youngster¡¯s eyes had an invasive look. The pure and elegant gentleman had instantly turned into a beast that was about to devour people. after being deleted again, fu min seemed to bepeting with gu yanyuan. she wanted to kill this person<(3¡ä)> seeing that tang guoguo was sleeping like a pig, fu shang put on his pajamas and got out of bed. he went to the balcony and called gu yanyuan, ready tounch a voice attack. gu yanyuan stared at the unfamiliar phone in his hand and his long and delicate eyebrows slowly furrowed. iing call: 1111111111 It was obviously a harassment number. Gu yanyuan raised his hand and was about to hang up, but his hand slid to the answer button. the atmosphere was silent for three seconds. Fu min didn¡¯t expect Gu yanyuan to pick it up. the other party didn¡¯t die? Looking at the phone that was connected, Gu yanyuan had an inexplicable premonition that it was the person who had harassed him on WeChat just now. The other side was so quiet that Fu di could barely hear the other¡¯s breathing. ¡°Hello, are you there?¡± she asked tentatively. After she spoke, the girl¡¯s voice immediately became lighthearted and carried a hint of teasing,¡±little brother, are you dating online? i¡¯m yourte warmth Chapter 515 - 515: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (14)_1 Chapter 515 - 515: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The young girl¡¯s voice was sweet and soft, and it was pleasant to the ears. It was inevitable that it sounded different from a real person¡¯s voice when it came out of the phone. Even with Gu yanyuan¡¯s excellent memory, he did not realize that the person on the other end of the phone was his ssmate, Chi Nuan. Gu yanyuan did not say anything. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint breathing sound from the other end of the phone, Fu min would have thought that the person had hung up the phone. She didn¡¯t care about Gu yanyuan¡¯s cold attitude and continued to tease him with a smile. After all, it was just a mission objective and there was no need for him to show his true feelings. Fu min only treated this young man as an NPC in a virtual game, so he naturally had no shame to speak of.
    how cold. This is the first time I¡¯ve met such an unreasonable little brother ¡­ The girl¡¯s voice gradually lowered and became a person¡¯s muttering to herself with a bit of softint, like a kitten shing its not yet fully developed ws. Gu yanyuan found it a little funny. But more than that, a strange sense of anger welled up from the bottom of his heart. Frivolous girl¡­ Not obedient¡­ Not good. Gu yanyuan raised his hand to turn off the light. The warm yellow light went out instantly, and the room fell into darkness. Other than the phone in his hand, there was also a pale light. Everything was dead silent. In the dark, one¡¯s senses would be amplified. His bedroom was huge and cold without any human touch. Staying in it was like being locked in a dark cage. The teenager, who was half-lying on the bed in silence, leanedzily on the back of the bed, exuding an aura of istion. He seemed to enjoy being in a cage like this, without any desire to resist. Gu yanyuan lowered his eyes indifferently and looked at the phone that was connected. After a long time, he asked indifferently,¡± Who are you? ¡± The voice was cold and pleasant. It sounded like the first handful of snow in the early spring, cold and cold, but also had the unique maism of a young man. It was just a voice, but it could actually make people fall into reverie. Even Fu min was stunned for a moment. She held the phone in her hand in a daze, ignoring the cold wind blowing from the balcony, which was slightly cold on her body. This voice gave her a familiar feeling. He couldn¡¯t give a reason. Did she know this Gu yanyuan before? Fu Shang fell into deep thought. Although so many thoughts shed through Fu Shang¡¯s mind, he still answered quickly and continued to tease him,¡±Who am I?¡± I¡¯m your sweetheart, little brother Gu Perhaps Fu Shang wasn¡¯t very good at flirting with men, so all he said was somemon love words that gave her goosebumps. Not to mention Gu yanyuan. He wanted to mock Fu min, but when he heard the way she addressed him, his dark eyes darkened. This girl knew who he was. Gu yanyuan did not have any interest in Fu min. Instead, he felt a slight anger from being offended ¡­ He wanted to know who was the one who wanted to provoke him. The young man¡¯s gentle and elegant face, against the moonlight shining in from the window, appeared even more gentle and calm, just looking at it would make people feel good. People couldn¡¯t help but sigh that this young man was too good-looking. The beauty of the man was unparalleled. There was aptop on Gu yanyuan¡¯sp. He stretched out his long, Jade-like fingers and flipped them up and down. Theputer screen showed. It was a series ofplicated and obscure garbled words in a foreignnguage.. Chapter 516 - 516: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (15)_1 Chapter 516 - 516: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan stared at theputer screen, his fingers flying faster and faster. He was trying to track Fu min¡¯s IP address. It was 95% loaded and was about to be cracked. Gu yanyuan¡¯sputer screen instantly turned ck. There was a ripping sound.
    His keyboard was even smoking, and the young man¡¯s delicate and gentle eyebrows were faintly visible behind the smoke, making him look even more cold and strange. The result was obvious. Hisputer was broken. The phone call had already been hung up. Gu yanyuanughed in a low voice. His lowered voice sounded even more hoarse and charming in the empty room, unlike the clear voice he had just had. She¡¯s quite an amazing girl. It made one want¡­ Destruction. Just then, Gu yanyuan¡¯s phone beeped again. He lowered his eyes and took a look. te warmth]:¡±my cold little brother, if you want to know who 1 am, just say it. Why do you have to beat around the bush?¡± Dating me online, and then meeting upter ~ On the other hand, Fu Shang had already returned to the dormitory. He wrapped himself in the nket and waited for Gu yanyuan¡¯s answer. After a few minutes. The phone beeped. Fu Shang saw a simple ¡®okay¡¯ in the chat box. Fu Shang raised her eyebrows in interest and typed the next sentence. [te warmth ]:¡± it¡¯s a deal, my boyfriend. Good night. Fu Shang threw his phone aside, turned off the lights, and went to sleep. On the other side, Gu yanyuan. His long, snow-white fingers paused for a moment. In the teenager¡¯s eyes, which were as silent as the abyss, there was a sh of confusion. He didn¡¯t know what purpose he had in typing the word ¡°good.¡± He stared at the message from the other side. Good night? Ha ¡­ It was extremely perfunctory. Gu yanyuan smirked sarcastically. He ced his phone on the bedside table and threw the brokenptop under the bed. He had encountered a reckless little thing. ¡®What should 1 do ¡­¡¯ He didn¡¯t know for now. * The next day. In the ssroom of year three¡¯s ss A. Fu Shang was sitting in his seat with a nk expression on his face. Tang guoguo was sitting at the same table as him. At this time, her head was buried, and her hands were under the desk, ying with her mobile phone. Fu Shang nced at her. The girl was ying a game, and her eyes were staring straight at him. There were about 30 people in this ss. The ssroom was bright and spacious, and everyone was wearing a uniform tailored by the school for them. At first nce, they looked neat and pleasing to the eye. Fu Shang looked around and found that most of the students were doing their own things quietly. The huge ssroom was quiet and there was no sign of noise at all. That¡¯s right, most of the students in ning an high school had received an aristocratic education, so their etiquette ss was not bad. Of course, there were a few students in every ss who sat in the back row and didn¡¯t want to study. They were all ying on their own, either ying with their phones with their heads down or simply sleeping. There was no sign of them whispering to each other. Fu Shang took another look at those students, his gaze filled with curiosity. From what she knew, these students were the ones who took the lead in bullying Murong Wan in the plot¡­ The reason was simple and F * eked up. He didn¡¯t like her. Fu Shang supported his chin with his hands and stared at the ckboard for a long time. She was thinking about her mission. The current plot had developed to the point where Murong Wan and mu Yicheng were already together, and Lin qingran and Murong Wan¡¯s forced love mode had yet to start.. Chapter 517 - 517: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (16)_1 Chapter 517 - 517: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (16)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As for Bai jingzhi, he did not even have the chance to make an appearance. She scratched her chin with her fair and soft fingertips, pulled her light red lips, and squinted her clear and innocent eyes. Life was so boring, so he had to do something, right¡­ Counting the days, she seemed to remember that it was today. At noon, after ss, Murong Wan and mu Yicheng had put on a good show in the women¡¯s washroom. Of course, our delicate, innocent, and unpretentious female protagonist closed her eyes the whole time, not pandering or resisting, just like a strong little white flower swaying in the destruction of the storm.
    Fu Shang,¡±the mouth¡­¡± In the past, when he had the time to read those Mary Sues, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. After all, it was just a novel, and he would forget it after reading it as a joke. But now, he had encountered it in reality. ? ? Just as Fu Shang¡¯s mind was wandering, the ssroom door was pushed open again. She subconsciously looked up and saw a tall figure. It was as if he had his own background music. The first thing that caught Fu Shang¡¯s attention was the long legs wrapped in ck pants. His line of sight slowly moved up. It was a teenager who was no more than 17 or 18 years old. He was wearing ning an high school¡¯s custom-made school uniform shirt. The lines of the shirt were straight and beautiful. The button was buttoned all the way to the top, revealing only a little of his Adam¡¯s apple. His appearance was meticulous. There was an exquisite brooch on his chest. It was a delicate embellishment, low-key but luxurious. He was an extremely clean and handsome young man. It was worthy of a title. There were bandits and gentlemen, as if they were exchanging pointers. The name ¡®Gu yanyuan* appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s mind the moment he saw the young man. Fu Shang was stunned. She raised her eyes and looked at the young man a few more times. She immediately smiled in relief¡­ That¡¯s right, the only person that Chi Nuan could not forget even when she was dying could only be a young man like him. Gu yanyuan walked into the ssroom unhurriedly, perhaps because Fu Shang¡¯s gaze was too direct and unconcealed. The other party¡¯s dark jade-like eyes drooped down and looked at her. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. To Fu min¡¯s surprise, Gu yanyuan did not ignore her. Instead, he nodded at her politely as a form of greeting. The young man¡¯s eyes were covered with ayer of sunshine, and he was extremely gentle. This man was a gentleman. Originally, the host was already so persistent. ording to the usual routine, shouldn¡¯t a cold little brother like Gu yanyuan avoid him like a snake or Scorpion? Fu Shang was speechless. The mission target was out of his control. What should he do? Gu yanyuan¡¯s seat was thest one near the window on the balcony while Fu Shang was in the front row. This meant that if she wanted to peek at Gu yanyuan, she had to turn her head away. Turning around once or twice was fine. It would be awkward if it happened too many times. After two lessons. Finally, it was time for ss to end. The young girl held her chin in her hand, her beautiful eyes staring straight at the ckboard, her delicate white face stoic. Her mind started to run wild. Gu yanyuan seemed to have a good personality. She didn¡¯t do anything wrong. She would be a scumbag if she hit on him ¡­ Wasn¡¯t she being too much? What if he had a ss heart and didn¡¯t believe in love after being hurt by her? However,pared to the mission ¡­ Fu min¡¯s pitiful conscience was not worth mentioning at all. Let¡¯s talk about itter ¡­ It was difficult.. Chapter 518 - 518: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (17)_1 Chapter 518 - 518: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang had been in this position for nearly 20 minutes. Then, she had no choice but to stop this rather pleasant daydream. Because ss was starting. High school life was so miserable. There were only twenty minutes between sses. As a certain bald teacher kept talking, Fu Shang quickly became sleepy. His eyelids were moving up and down, and he slowly lowered his head.
    For the specific appearance, it was like a chicken pecking rice. The morning ss passed by quickly. After the bell rang, Fu Shang was slowly packing up his things. Most of the students had already left. Suddenly, Fu Shang¡¯s hand stopped moving. He turned his head with a smile and said to Tang guoguo, who was waiting for him to go to eat with her. guoguo, you should go and eat first. 1 suddenly remembered that I still have something to do, so 1 might not be able to apany you for lunch today. The inte-addicted girl, Tang guoguo, said that she had no problem with it at all. She casually waved her hand, and her two ck grape-like eyes stared straight at her precious mobile phone as she asked,¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. I¡¯ll go eat now. Do you want me to bring you lunch?¡± Fu Shang shook his head with a smile, his pale and beautiful eyes were intoxicatingly gentle,¡± no need. The soft and sweet miss Tang nodded and left. There were only a few people left in the ssroom. No one noticed. A certain teenager in the back seat was stunned for a moment when he heard Fu min¡¯s sweet voice. His eyes were filled with confusion. As if he had thought of something, Gu yanyuan¡¯s gentle eyes narrowed slightly. His lowered eyshes hid his sharpness. Fu Shang stuffed the things on the table into the drawer and put on his school uniform jacket. His slender white fingers touched the pocket, intentionally or otherwise. She stood up and turned around, preparing to leave the ssroom through the back door. The smile on the young girl¡¯s face had yet to fade. Naturally, they fell into the eyes of Gu yanyuan and the other students. Chi Nuan¡¯s confession to Gu yanyuan had caused quite a stir, and those students were obviously aware of it. They quickly suppressed the interest in their eyes and left the ssroom in a hurry. The smile on Fu min¡¯s face froze. He had an inexplicable feeling of being caught. As a Big Shot, would Fu Shang admit that he was a little embarrassed? Of course, that was not possible. The young girl had a calm smile on her face. After nodding at Gu yanyuan in a friendly manner, she walked past him without looking sideways. To Fu min¡¯s surprise- When she turned her body and walked past Gu yanyuan. This gentle and beautiful young man. With a faint smile, she said, ¡°student Chi has a nice name. His tone was calm as if it was just a normal conversation. The other party¡¯s tone was still so gentle, but Fu min¡¯s heart jumped. He stopped in his tracks. The young girl tilted her head, and her clear and bright eyes shed with some confusion. She seemed to really not understand what the other party meant, but she still nodded out of courtesy. A warm smile appeared on his face. ¡°Student Gu¡¯s name sounds good too.¡± After saying that, Fu min walked away unhurriedly. Gu yanyuan was left standing alone in the same ce. The curve of his thin lips gradually became a straight line. He thought of Fu min¡¯s smile. The young man sneered, as if he was evaluating some random person, and spat out two words indifferently. ¡°You¡¯re a hypocrite,¡± Chapter 519 - 519: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (18)_1 Chapter 519 - 519: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (18)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Walking along the corridor of the teaching building, Fu Shang¡¯s heart suddenly clenched. He felt as if he was being stared at by a cold, venomous snake. His five senses instantly expanded, and at this moment, it was as if the world had been stretched out. Fu Shang slowly turned around. What entered his eyes was ¡­ There was nothing. Realizing that she was being overly suspicious, Fu Shang frowned and quickened her pace to the women¡¯s washroom on the second floor.
    As she got closer, she slowly lightened her steps and gently pushed the door open, afraid that she would alert the two people. And then ¡­ Fu min realized that she was just too worried. The situation was getting intense, so how could they care about what was going on outside? The girl had an evil smile on her face. She raised her slender hand and threw something into the toilet cubicle. Fu Shang quickly left the ce. She walked away slowly, and then she chanted three, two, one in her heart. There was a loud explosion in the toilet, followed by a woman¡¯s scream and a man¡¯s low curse. In fact, what Fu Shang threw in wasn¡¯t an explosive but a powerful firecracker. It didn¡¯t cause much harm to people. Unfortunately, the explosion blew up two water pipes in the cubicle, one clean and one dirty. The result was obvious. Murong Wan and mu Yicheng were drenched and covered in unknown substances. It was disgusting, and the water pipes were still leaking. Mu Yicheng was shocked. He almost wilted. He punched the wall directly. His handsome face was full of ferocity, and the veins on his forehead popped out. ¡°Dammit.¡± As for Murong Wan, she was on the verge of breaking down and was screaming. She hurriedly pulled off her wet and dirty clothes, but when she smelled the disgusting smell, she almost vomited. Murong Wan and mu Yicheng hurriedly pushed the door open and left the toilet cubicle. There was too much movement here, and the rm went off. Mu Yicheng suddenly cursed. If they went out now, their disheveled appearance would definitely be seen by many people, and then it would really be inexplicable. In a moment of desperation, mu Yicheng grabbed Murong Wan¡¯s hand and pulled her to the innermost toilet cubicle to hide. He then reached out to lock the door. Mu Yicheng lowered his voice and threatened Murong Wan, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t make any sound.¡± Obviously, they just thought that the toilet pipe had exploded, and it happened to be on them. As for Fu min, she had already walked away while snickering. She also hacked the entire floor¡¯s surveince cameras to make sure that they wouldn¡¯t suspect her. He took a step forward, not recognizing his family. They went to have lunch. * By the time Fu Shang returned from lunch, there was still about an hour left before the afternoon break. Tang guoguo pulled him back, and the little girl started to ramble on and on. In the end, the topic turned to the explosion in the women¡¯s washroom on the second floor. ¡°Nuan Nuan, did you know that the women¡¯s bathroom on the second floor suddenly exploded for some reason? two of the water pipes broke, and things spilled all over the floor. It¡¯s so disgusting there now. 1 heard that the smell is overwhelming, and the bathroom is locked up.¡± Fu Shang caught the main point. ¡°You said that ce is locked up?¡± Tang guoguo nodded innocently. She then reached for her phone again, yeah. Fu Shang recalled that when she left, Murong Wan and mu Yicheng seemed to be hiding inside and didn¡¯t manage to escape. So¡­. Chapter 520 - 520: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (19)_1 Chapter 520 - 520: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 And now, mu Yicheng and Murong Wan, that adulterous couple, were locked up in the toilet? fu shang couldn¡¯t help but burst outughing. Tang guoguo was a little confused. Nuan Nuan, what are youughing at?¡± Fu Shang looked at Tang guoguo with a very loving look in his eyes. Then, he reached out and patted her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing. 1 just thought of something funny.¡± Tang guoguo didn¡¯t ask what it was.
    Some thoughts shed through Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Even though mu Yicheng and Murong Wan were both locked up in the toilet. However, the MU family was so powerful. Mu Yicheng only needed to make a phone call and make up a random reason to get someone to send him clothes and open that door. This matter would be resolved. However, would Fu Shang let them escape so easily? That was obviously impossible. Using that hacker¡¯s golden finger, Fu Shang easily cut off mu Yicheng and Murong Wan¡¯s cell phone signal. On the other side, when mu Yicheng realized that he couldn¡¯t get through to his phone, he was so angry that he smashed it. Then, he reached out to snatch Murong Wan¡¯s phone and dialed a number. He still couldn¡¯t get through. Mu Yicheng was so angry that his face turned green. as for murong wan, she only knew how to cry. the pitiful little white flower that swayed in the wind exuded a mesmerizing¡­ bah, it was the stench. * When it was time for ss in the afternoon. That ss was Murong Wan¡¯s, but she waste toe. This gave some students who didn¡¯t like her the chance to pick on her. the bullies went straight to the teaching office to find the dean. Since these girls came from rich and powerful families, they had developed a domineering and arrogant personality. They naturally wouldn¡¯t be afraid of a mere high school Dean. ¡± director, this murong wan skipped ss for no reason and stood so many of us up. you have to give us an exnation!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, director. You can¡¯t cover up for her personal gains. No matter what, you have to punish her or fire her. I¡¯ve never liked that old woman.¡± the bald man¡¯s head of teaching raised his hand to wipe his sweat, he first appeased the students ¡¯emotions.¡± everyone, don¡¯t get too excited, i¡¯ll give ms. murong a call first and see if she¡¯s dyed by something¡­¡± As he spoke, the Dean made a call to Murong Wan. He called her several times in a row, but none of them got through. The few students did not give up. In the end, it was Fu Shang who came along and helped the Dean out of the embarrassment. She was the ss monitor of ss A, Grade 12, so she came to the teaching office with him. ¡°Li Yang, Wu Qianqian, don¡¯t get too excited. We can¡¯t get in touch with Ms. Murong, so maybe something happened, i saw ms. murong at school after ss this morning, but she¡¯s gone in the afternoon ¡­¡± suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ah! Fu Shang gasped. His clear and beautiful eyes were filled with worry, you all heard about the explosion in the women¡¯s washroom on the second floor this afternoon, right? could Ms. Murong be trapped here? ¡± The Dean stopped wiping his sweat. the girls were also stunned. the dean asked the security guard to unlock the door and took the students to the washroom, fu min followed behind. What are you going to do? just watch the show. is there anyone inside? ¡± the Dean shouted. murong wan and mu yicheng, who had originally given up all hope, suddenly had their eyes light up. however, when they thought of their embarrassing situation, their eyes suddenly lit up. the two men¡¯s faces immediately turned ugly. Especially mu Yicheng. He was a boy.. How was he going to exin that he came out of the women¡¯s washroom? Chapter 521 - 521: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (20)_l Chapter 521 - 521: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (20)_l Trantor: 549690339 the silence in the toilet was a little strange. At first nce, it was pitch ck. The bald head of teaching suddenly felt a chill on his head. As a man who loved horror movies and supernatural movies but was extremely timid, some strange and terrible images involuntarily appeared in his mind. The toilet¡­ It was a ce where incidents were high! The Dean was already suspicious.
    Had Murong Wan already died? He was even murdered. The head of teaching wiped the sweat off his forehead and covered his mouth with his hand as he coughed, students, Ms. Murong should not be here. It¡¯s still ss time, you can go back first¡­ He was afraid, but there were a few bullies who weren¡¯t afraid, especially the one in the lead. She pushed the Dean away and was about to say something fragrant when she heard a weak female voice. When Murong Wan, who was in the toilet, heard the Dean¡¯s words, she was afraid that she and mu Yicheng would be left here. She became anxious and couldn¡¯t help but let out a small sound like a cat¡¯s meow. It sounded exceptionally pitiful. ¡°Wait¡­¡± mu yicheng¡¯s eyes widened, he looked down at murong wan in disbelief, and his eyes were filled with disappointment. He didn¡¯t expect this woman to be so heartless, even though they had already had so many in-depth exchanges. She was actually going to abandon him and leave alone? Muyi city¡¯s young man¡¯s heart suffered a heavy blow, gradually shattering into pieces. Murong Wan looked at mu Yicheng with pleading eyes and lowered her voice.¡±mu yicheng, let me out first, only then can i think of a way to save you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, 1 will definitely not leave you here alone.¡± Although he was still a little sad, after hearing Murong Wan¡¯s exnation, mu Yi Cheng¡¯s broken heart gradually healed and a warm current filled his heart. This woman, Murong Wan, still had some conscience. As her man, he would definitely be merciful and let her go first. Mu Yicheng couldn¡¯t help but be convinced by his own magnanimity. If Fu di knew what mu Yicheng was thinking, her world view would be rebuilt. Even such a person could be the male lead. She had really lived for a long time. Z(¡ãA¡ã|||) the entrance area ¡­ Fa was indeed a piece of trash. What kind of dog shit son of destiny did he choose? Hearing this voice that was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s, it was obviously Murong Wan¡¯s voice. The few people at the entrance of the toilet looked over one after another. It was the Dean who cleared his throat and took the initiative to ask. ¡°Ms. Murong, what are you doing in the toilet? You still have sses in the afternoon, what are you doing?¡± Holding back her embarrassment, Murong Wan¡¯s eyes were red, like a little stinky flower swaying in the wind. She turned to the people outside and asked for help,¡± the water pipe exploded just now, so I was too embarrassed to go out because I was wet. Can I trouble any of you to bring me a change of clothes?¡± Hearing this, the Dean hesitated. He hesitantly turned around and looked at Fu Shang and the others. unexpectedly, after hearing murong wan¡¯s words, the few bulliesughed so hard that they almost convulsed, they clutched their stomachs and couldn¡¯t straighten their backs. hahahahahahahahahaha, so Murong Wan said that your body is full of those disgusting things?¡± Seeing the head of teaching looking at her, the girl quickly waved her hand and said,¡± I¡¯m not willing to help her carry her things. The toilet stinks. I hate it. Hence. The Dean turned his gaze to Fu Shang, who was watching the show with a smile.. Chapter 522 - 522: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (21)_1 Chapter 522 - 522: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was speechless. Did she look like a soft persimmon? The girl¡¯s pale eyes were gentle and mncholic, and she was too beautiful. Even in such an environment, her body seemed to be shrouded in ayer of holy light, which could not be profaned. Facing such a clean and beautiful girl¡­ The bald Dean was too embarrassed to ask Fu min to bring Murong Wan some clothes. He turned to look at the security guard who had juste to unlock the door and smiled.
    ¡°Little Li¡­¡± The security guard, who was suddenly called, was speechless. Principal, I¡¯m a little flustered. In the end, it was really the security guard who went to his own security room and found a set of clothes. He had a long face the whole time and looked very unhappy. Murong Wan¡¯s timid voice could be heard from inside the toilet, um, can you give me the clothes? thank you. As she spoke, she stretched out a slender, white arm from the cubicle. It was covered with a little ambiguous marks. The security guard was a gentleman. He even handed the clothes to Murong Wan with his back facing her and did not even look at her. Fu min looked at the end of the farce with cold eyes. The young girl suddenly let out a small ¡°ah.¡± She raised her hand to cover her beautifully shaped thin lips and unconsciously took a step back to hide behind a girl, over there, over there ¡­ The girl was confused. What¡¯s wrong?¡± why? ¡± Fu Shang hesitated,¡± why are there three people over there?¡± A look of confusion appeared in her eyes, and she immediately shook her head in embarrassment. Her light-colored lips curled up slightly, and her tone was a little apologetic.¡±Maybe I¡¯m mistaken.¡± The sun was just right at this time. The door of the toilet was opened and the sun shone in. From Fu Shang¡¯s position, he could see the shadows of a few people inside. The braver female delinquent immediately walked to Fu Shang¡¯s side and squinted her eyes. It was indeed the shadows of three people! Murong Wan was so frightened that she raised her voice, how could there be three people? you must have seen wrongly. Don¡¯t scare your teacher! As she said that, she hurriedly reached out to press mu Yicheng¡¯s shoulder, wanting to make him squat down. She did not expect that her hand would exert force- Mu Yicheng¡¯s head hit the toilet board and he couldn¡¯t help but let out a muffled groan. It was clearly a male voice. The security guard who had not left was shocked. He directly took out the baton from his waist, widened his eyes, and shouted. ¡°Who¡¯s there?¡± Murong Wan was so flustered that she was at a loss for what to do. She began to sob softly. Upon hearing this, the eyes of the girl called Wu Qianqian outside the door lit up, and she thought of something indescribable like toilet y. ¡°Murong Wan, 1 didn¡¯t expect you to be so shameless. You actually ran into the toilet to have an affair with someone?¡± she immediately shouted. This girl really wouldn¡¯t let go of any opportunity to make Murong Wan unhappy. Fu Shang, who was silently standing at the back. He smiled mysteriously. He hid his achievements and fame. Murong Wan opened her mouth to deny it. However, her identity had already been exposed. If she were to wait until she got out and let others know that the person she was hanging out with was mu Yi Cheng, her student¡­ Then she would really be ruined! Bracing herself, Murong Wan gritted her teeth and admitted it. With a sobbing tone, she said,¡±. ¡®m sorry, Dean. I know 1 made a mistake and brought my boyfriend to school, but we really lost our minds ¡­. Can you give me some face and let the students leave first, then 1¡¯11 exin to you?¡± Chapter 523 - 523: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (22)(1) Chapter 523: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (22)(1) Trantor: 549690339 Murong Wan¡¯s n was well thought out. This Dean naturally knew mu Yicheng. For the sake of the MU family, he would definitely not dare to tell anyone about this. But unfortunately¡­ Murong Wan had overlooked one thing, and that was Fu min, who was bent on messing with her. The few bullies and the security guard left unwillingly after being persuaded by the Dean, including Fu Shang. However, when he turned the corner. hey, aren¡¯t you guys curious about who that man is? ¡± Fu Shang suddenly stopped in his tracks and called out to them. Wu Qianqian and the others turned around. Fu Shang innocently blinked his beautiful eyes and said with a little regret,¡± I¡¯m really curious. If you don¡¯t want to see it, it¡¯s a pity. With that, the girl turned around briskly and walked back with slow steps. Then, she leaned around the corner and peeked. Wu Qianqian and the others were speechless. In the end, the gossip in their hearts triumphed over everything. After looking at each other, they followed. Chi Nuan is right. It would be such a pity if we missed this piece of breaking news. A few girls and a simple-minded security guard were standing around the corner. Under the incredulous gazes of several people. They saw the face of the ¡± adulterer ¡°. That was one of the school hunks, mu Yicheng! The security guard silently took out his mobile phone and turned on the video recording function. Fu min raised his eyebrows and looked at him. The security guard looked back calmly, the greatest joy in life is to gossip and share gossip. Fu Shang was speechless. The young man¡¯s ideological awareness was not bad. The girls came back to their senses one after another. They took out their phones and started taking pictures of mu Yicheng and Murong Wan. All of them had malicious intent in their eyes. tonight¡¯s school forum is going to blow up. I¡¯ve even thought of the title tflittle white flower female teacher¡¯s unspeakable toilet incident #¡­ What do you think of my title?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s not bad. Why don¡¯t you change the second and third things to romantic Affairs? It¡¯ll be easier for people to understand, and the number of views will be higher.¡± Fu Shang. who was silent, was speechless. She had underestimated this group of girls. * That night. An explosive post instantly swept through the entire campus forum. #A certain female teacher¡¯s toilet affair # [ picture ] [ picture ] The picture was a little blurry, but the faces of the two people could still be seen clearly. They were Murong Wan and mu Yicheng. It instantly caused a huge uproar. Although the school¡¯s public rtions department came out in time to ¡± rify ¡± the matter, saying that everything was a misunderstanding and also deleted the post on the forum in time, the school¡¯s public rtions department was still in a bad mood. This made him even more suspicious. Mu Yicheng was quite popr in school and had a group of fans. When they saw that this matter involved him, mu Yicheng, they instantly turned into a Mad Dog and scolded whoever they could find. [ brother mu¡¯s little peach ]: how could such a thing be true? how could my brother fall for such a shameless and ugly woman like Murong Wan? she has no face, no breasts, no butt!!! As for Murong Wan, who was one of the main characters of the incident¡­ He had be the target of public criticism. In the days that followed, she was sshed with cold water, dead rats and snakes with blood in the drawer, cursed letters were sent, and the chairs were glued ¡­ And so on inexplicable things. All of this had happened to Murong Wan. There were also all sorts of anonymous and malicious messages being sent to her phone. Murong Wan was on the verge of breaking down.. Chapter 524 - 524: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (23)_1 Chapter 524 - 524: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (23)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He closed hisptop. Fu Shang was lyingfortably on the soft bed with a facial mask on his face. He was holding his phone in one hand and harassing his new boyfriend. Late warmth:¡± baby, are you there? did you miss me today? ¡± The other party replied very quickly. 1111: No.
    Gu yanyuan stared at the word ¡± baby¡± in the dialog box. The corners of his beautiful eyes twitched slightly. The gentle and elegant smile on his face almost could not be maintained. A pale and mncholic beautiful face suddenly shed through his mind. She slightly lowered her long, curled eyshes. Before Fu min could reply. Gu yanyuan took the initiative to send a message over. [ 1111 ]: since you¡¯ve agreed to an online rtionship, why don¡¯t we have a video? The smile on Fu min¡¯s face froze. Wouldn¡¯t the video reveal his identity? No, this can¡¯t happen. Not knowing that she had already lost most of her disguise, Fu min sent three fake messages over. Late warmth:¡± wuwuwu, if I¡¯m not good looking, are you going to abandon me?¡± g Late warmth:¡± sure enough, you men are all such superficial animals! [te warmth ]: scumbag! Gu-shallow, skinned scumbag-Yan Yuan. His long, Jade-like fingers gently tapped the keyboard and he typed a sentence. [ 1111 ]: I just want to know if the person I¡¯m dating online is round or t. At the very least, you have to be a girl. After all, there were too many cases of perverted uncles pretending to be young girls in online rtionships to cheat money. Gu yanyuan added after some thought. [ 1111 ]: looks don¡¯t matter. Since the other party had already said so, Fu min naturally¡­ He didn¡¯t agree. Fu Shang nced at the bathroom door. Tang guoguo was taking a shower inside. She picked up her phone and sent a voice message over, video call me again in a few days. I¡¯ve been having an allergic reaction recently, and my face is swollen. Please The girl¡¯s familiar voice was soft and sweet. Gu yanyuan clicked on the voice note and yed it several times on loop. After a long time, a faint smile appeared on the young man¡¯s cold and gentle eyebrows, but it did not reach his eyes. He also replied with a voice message. It was a simple ¡®okay¡¯. It was so low maic and clear that it almost made people¡¯s ears go soft. It was as if a switch had been turned on. Gu yanyuan gave up typing and continued to send voice messages. The teenager¡¯s clear voice seemed to be right in front of him, like the first scoop of snowwater at the top of a mountain, can I call you Nuan Nuan? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did she lose her identity? Gu yanyuan continued to send voice messages. I saw that your nickname was te warmth¡¯, so I made the decision to call you that. ¡°Nuannuan,¡± he said after a pause. She was serious and gentle. It was obviously an extremely simple word, but when he said it, it had an inexplicable charm. If it were an ordinary girl, she would definitely be intoxicated. Unfortunately, Fu Shang said that he was an emotionless boss who only knew how to do missions. ¡°Sure,¡± she replied softly. In the following period of time, Fu min and Gu yanyuan, the two hypocrites, were talking nonsense. [te warmth ]:¡± my dear mother said she wants to take her youngest son to the hospital. [ 1111 ]: sick? [te warmth ]: [1111] Gu yanyuan¡¯s dark eyes were stunned for a moment. He stared at the four words in confusion. Go, do, extinction? The other party continued to send another message, as if Gu yanyuan had not been provoked enough. Late warmth:¡± do you have any good hospitals to rmend? ¡± Gu yanyuan was speechless. The teenager was silent for a long time before he raised his slender fingers and tapped on the keyboard. He deleted and edited it for a long time before sending it. [1111] :¡­ I think you should reconsider your decision.. Chapter 525 - 525: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (24)_1 Chapter 525 - 525: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (24)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Sterilization or whatever ¡­ It was a challenge to his cognitive level. [te warmth ]:¡± what a pity. He won¡¯t be aplete baby anymore. The teenager almost couldn¡¯t maintain the gentle smile on his face. He wanted to say something but stopped. He raised and lowered his white fingers. In the end, he couldn¡¯t hold back the doubts in his heart and sent a message. [ 1111 ]: why do you need sterilization? He was not aplete baby anymore ¡­
    Staring at this sentence, two question marks slowly appeared on Gu yanyuan¡¯s forehead. His thin red lips twitched. Even if it was a vasectomy, it should not be iplete ¡­ A horrifying thought popped up in Gu yanyuan¡¯s mind. Before Fu min could answer his previous question, Gu yanyuan sent another message. 1111:¡± what do you mean by sterilization? ¡± Why was it iplete? His words sounded a little empty. He was trying to probe. Fu Shang blinked his eyes and deleted arge paragraph of information about the benefits of pet sterilization from the dialog box. He answered honestly. Late warmth:¡± is itplete without a little brother? ¡± Gu yanyuan was speechless! His first reaction was that this was too perverted and inhumane. His always clear and rational mind went nk for a moment. The teenager¡¯s ck and white eyes were dazed, and his slender fingers unconsciously clenched. Some terrible things shed through his mind that made the man¡¯s back turn cold¡­ Gu yanyuan was not really stupid. He had just led himself to a dead end. It was as if he had made an opening in a certain aspect, and then the ideas that came out of his mind were like turning on the tap, and they were out of control. He reacted btedly. This ¡­ It should be a pet, right? [ 1111 ]: a dog? Late warmth:¡± yes, it¡¯s a little Pomeranian. It¡¯s very good-looking. Yes, it was a dog. He was thinking too much. The teenager¡¯s ever-gentle eyebrows stiffened. He was d that he did not ask more strange questions, such as ¡± why did you sterilize your brother? ¡± It was too embarrassing¡­ Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes darkened. [ 1111 ]: good night. After sending this message, he went offline. On the other side, Fu Shang was speechless. ???¡± The young girl blinked her beautiful eyes in confusion. She was about to say a few words to him about her cute dog, but this person¡¯s ¡± good night¡± caused her to die in her womb. Weren¡¯t they just chatting, and this person just left for no reason? Fu Shang was speechless. She sent Gu yanyuan a death smile emoji. On a big yellow face, two pitch-ck eyes were at the bottom of the whites of his eyes. Coupled with a perfectly symmetrical smile, there was nothing that didn¡¯t express the meaning of¡± you idiot, I want to kill you ¡°. As for Gu yanyuan, he picked up his phone the next day and took a look. The Gu family¡¯s young master, who was a straight man and didn¡¯t know the new intenguage, fell into silence. From Gu yanyuan¡¯s point of view, this expression was obviously very normal, but there was an inexplicable feeling of being despised. Since he couldn¡¯t figure it out. Gu yanyuan did not reply to her message. He stuffed his phone into his pocket, got out of bed, put on his soft slippers, and went to the bathroom to wash up. * After going to school. Fu Shang was called to the English teacher¡¯s office and she said a lot of things about an Englishpetition. This kind of event should have been organized by the form teacher to encourage students to participate. However, after what happened to Murong Wan recently, she was advised to take a break for a period of time.. Chapter 526 - 526: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (25)_1 Chapter 526 - 526: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (25)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The return date was not set. This matter was arranged by the bald man¡¯s teaching director. Due to mu Yicheng¡¯s status, he had to avoid suspicion even though he had suppressed the matter. It was impossible for him to make mu Yicheng drop out of school. In that case, he could only make an example out of Murong Wan. As the head of teaching, he was a gentle man in his heart. When he saw Murong Wan being ostracized because she had no background, he couldn¡¯t bear to see it and would asionally take care of her. Because he was also a daughter, out of the heart of a loving father, he thought about how sad a young girl who had just graduated would be to suffer so many setbacks.
    In the end- ue had never thought that Murong Wan would be so shameless to actually get together with a seventeen or eighteen-year-old high school student. The Dean instantly felt as if his kindness had been fed to a dog. He actuallypared his innocent, cute, and dim-witted yingluo with this female human? Oh, my God! He actually did something as stupid as a pig? It was simply unbelievable! Shua! Daddy didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Daddy can¡¯tpare to you. I¡¯ll definitely bring you the custom-made bag that you¡¯ve been thinking about for a long time. * Since each ss had to select two students to participate in the Englishpetition, Fu Shang was selected to participate in thepetition because his results were not bad and he had been in the top three in the ss. The English teacher was all smiles throughout the entire process, like a wolf grandmother who was trying to deceive children. student Chi, as you can see, ning an¡¯s overall teaching standard is not bad. As for our ss A, it¡¯s the top ss among our grade. Student Chi, your results have been very stable. We¡¯ll be counting on you for thepetition this time. you must know that our ning an middle school has been losing to that city No. 1 middle school for the past few years and has been stepped on by a public school. The principal has already lost his temper many times. Student Chi, you won¡¯t just watch as your teacher loses her job, right? ¡± The English teacher was afraid that Fu min wouldn¡¯t agree, so he started to y the emotional card. However, as an emotionless boss, Fu Shang rejected the English teacher mercilessly. To bring glory to the school. There was no need for that. The girl in the white dress gently and simply shook her head. She raised her eyes and looked at the teacher opposite her with sincerity. I¡¯m sorry, teacher. I¡¯ve been in a bad state recently. My brother just had a major operation, and I¡¯m not in the mood to participate in thepetition. The English teacher raised her hand to cover her mouth and let out an artificial ¡®ah¡¯. Sheforted Fu Shang and continued to speak gently,¡± although, don¡¯t know what happened to student Chi¡¯s brother, I still feel very regretful and sad ¡­ Student Chi, 1 think you can still consider it.¡± as long as you participate in thepetition, the school will give you a big prize money, whether you win or not. It¡¯s a six-figure sum. The English teacher smiled and tried to tempt him. Fu Shang did some calctions in his mind. A six-digit number was more than 100000 Yuan, which was ¡­ Her monthly living expenses. He had no choice. His family had a mine, and he was just so willful. Just as Fu Shang was about to smile and reject the English teacher cruelly, thetter¡¯s next sentence made her change her mind. ¡°No need¡­¡± The English teacher mumbled to himself,¡± if it¡¯s really inconvenient for you, then forget it. I originally wanted to let you and Gu yanyuan form a team. After all, the two of you are ning an¡¯s signature. Now, it seems that there¡¯s no such opportunity.. Chapter 527 - 527: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (26)_1 Chapter 527 - 527: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (26)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The English teacher¡¯s tone was full of regret. In Fu min¡¯s eyes- These words were a tant temptation. To be able to be alone with the target of the mission or something¡­ He was really a little tempted. Perhaps something might happen identally, and the mission would bepleted if he was not careful.
    It was simply perfect. To the emotionless Fu min. Gu yanyuan = mission = power of faith The beautiful girl in the white dress calmly swallowed the second half of her rejection, and a smile gradually appeared on her face. teacher, I¡¯ve thought about it carefully. As ning an¡¯s student, it¡¯s very necessary for me to bring glory to the school. The young girl¡¯s words were sincere and earnest. It was moving. The English teacher couldn¡¯t help but remind Fu Shang,¡± didn¡¯t student Chi just say that her brother is sick and she¡¯s not in the mood to participate in thepetition? I know that student Chi wants to bring glory to the school, but the most important thing now is ¡­¡± Fu Shang calmly waited for her to finish. Then, he said faintly,¡± teacher, it¡¯s really okay. After all, the little brother I¡¯m talking about is just a dog, a very cute little Pomeranian. It just went through the biggest surgery in its life-sterilization.¡± The English teacher was speechless. She was the main debater of the teacher¡¯s debate, yet she was speechless. It seemed that the rumors about Chi Nuan liking Gu yanyuan ¡­ It was most likely the case. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble student Chi for thepetition this time. Teacher will be cheering for you behind your back.¡± Fu min nodded. The door to the teacher¡¯s office suddenly opened. Fu Shang and the English teacher turned around at the same time to see who it was. What he saw¡­ It was a slender young man in a neat school uniform. He was against the light, so her eyes could not be seen clearly, but she could vaguely see his beautiful outline and light seemed to be gathering around him. In contrast to him, the other people in this world were like grains of sand and mustard seeds, small and insignificant, only able to serve as a foil to this young man. In the vast Gxy, only you flickered. Gu yanyuan strode over with his long legs. He looked at Fu min indifferently with a gentle smile on his face that had never changed. He looked distant and calm. Just like the bright moon in the sky, it clearly exuded a soft light and gave people the feeling that it was close at hand. Perhaps it could be touched with hard work, but in fact, it was always out of reach. Gu yanyuan looked at the English teacher. ¡°Teacher, is there something you need me for?¡± The English teacher smiled and continued to coax the little bunny,¡± student Gu. you¡¯re here. Isn¡¯t there an Englishpetition again¡­ ¡°Did the teacher choose me?¡± Gu yanyuan continued with a faint smile. The English teacher continued to smile, of course. Student Gu, you¡¯ve been the top student in our grade for many years. Of course, it¡¯s better for you to participate in the Englishpetition. Gu yanyuan exposed her with a smile. ¡°Teacher, why do I feel like you can¡¯t gather enough people?¡± The English teacher was speechless. Young man, don¡¯t tear down a person when it¡¯s hard, do you know that? You¡¯re embarrassing me like this. You¡¯re not a cute pretty boy! Fu Shang sat quietly at the side as a beautiful decoration. Gu yanyuan suddenly nced at her and asked softly, ¡°¡±What a coincidence, is student Chi also a participant?¡± He didn¡¯t know if he was asking Fu Shang or the English teacher. The girl who was suddenly called out. She was stunned for a moment before she nodded reflexively. He raised his eyes and looked at the beautiful young man in front of him. The other party¡¯s eyes were as clear as water, and one could almost see the bottom with a single nce.. Chapter 528 - 528: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (27X1) Chapter 528 - 528: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (27X1) Trantor: 549690339 No matter how gentle he was. There was a hint of indifference and heartlessness in his eyes. From this angle, she could clearly see the silhouette of the teenager¡¯s curled eyshes, like two thick small fans, asionally blinking, making her heart itch. Fu min nodded. Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes curved slightly. i¡¯ll go too,¡± he said. Fu Shang slowly typed out a few question marks.
    ¡°? ? ? ? ¡± This young man, it¡¯s very easy for people to misunderstand what you¡¯re saying, okay? As for the English teacher. She looked at Fu min and then at Gu yanyuan. Somehow, she felt like a couple. Since he had already hit the ground, he might as well help. this is the rules of the Englishpetition. You can take a look at it when you have time¡­ The English teacher took out a small booklet from the drawer and handed it to Fu Shang. take a look. If you don¡¯t understand anything, you can ask student gu. He has participated in thispetition several times and is very familiar with the process. Fu min received the manual with a straight face. ¡°Thank you, teacher. I¡¯ll take good care of it.¡± The English teacher nced at the empty office, pointed to the innermost seat, and smiled like a fox. since the discussion is over, then the two students can go over there to discuss the specific matters and if there is any need for cooperation¡­ As she spoke, she reminded Gu yanyuan. ¡°Student Gu, this is student Chi¡¯s first time. You have to take good care of her emotions and don¡¯t let her have any unpleasant experiences.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Perhaps her thinking did not really conform to the core values of society. She went askew. This English teacher¡¯s every word seemed to be ying with colors. teacher,¡± Fu Shang said with a fake smile,¡± there¡¯s still a sster. We shouldn¡¯t waste any more time here, right? ¡± The English teacher said lightly,¡± it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s my sster. You and student Gu have such good grades. You don¡¯t have to worry about falling behind at all. You two can have a good discussion here. With that, the English teacher stood up, picked up the textbook on the table, and walked elegantly in her high heels. He walked away. Gu yanyuan and Fu min were the only ones left in the empty office. Both of them were silent. Gu yanyuan suddenly stretched out his long and beautiful hand toward the young girl in front of him ¡­ The small book in his hand looked down indifferently. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient here. How about the library?¡± he asked. Fu min, who came back to his senses, was speechless. What¡¯s not convenient? Inconvenient to do what? Although his mind was filled with all sorts of weird things, a fake smile appeared on Fu min¡¯s face and he nodded,¡± alright. Gu yanyuan hummed in agreement and took the lead to walk forward. The young girl who was left behind was stunned for a moment. He raised his feet and chased after Gu yanyuan. His white canvas shoes made a slight sound as they stepped on the ground. Gu yanyuan did not walk fast, so Fu Shang caught up with him in a few steps. But he still walked a little faster. The young girl¡¯s mind instantly went ck, and the feeling of ack of oxygen appeared in front of her eyes. She stood in a daze on the spot like an exquisite and fragile porcin doll, and her face was so pale that it was somewhat unsightly. This body was really not good. Even running a few more steps would cause a temporaryck of oxygen in the brain. Gu yanyuan walked a few steps. When he did not hear any more footsteps following him, he frowned slightly and turned his head. His clear and clean eyes looked over indifferently.. Chapter 529 - 529: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (28)_1 Chapter 529 - 529: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The teenager¡¯s clear voice was so close yet so far away. His words seemed to carry a bit of concern, but it also seemed to be a in concern between ssmates. Fu Shang blinked his eyes slowly. Gu yanyuan¡¯s figure gradually became clear in front of her. His slightly hazy eyebrows and eyes looked even more Holy and unattainable. ¡°I¡¯m fine. It¡¯s just an old illness.¡±
    As soon as she finished speaking, her wrist was grabbed. Fu Shang looked at her hand in confusion. She didn¡¯t pull her hand out in a hurry, perhaps because her brain hadn¡¯t started working or for some other reason. Gu yanyuan had no intention of taking advantage of her. His hand was on Fu min¡¯s wrist, but there was a thinyer of shirt fabric between them, so there was no physical contact. Gu yanyuan¡¯s deep and maic voice rang in her ears. ¡°Be careful of the steps.¡± Then, he let go of Fu Shang¡¯s wrist. Hearing this, Fu min lowered his eyes. A step away from his feet, there were indeed two or three steps. Although it didn¡¯t look too high, if he really fell down, it was inevitable that he would sprain his ankle. The young girl thanked him in a low voice. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Gu yanyuan nced at her and responded with a faint¡± hmm. his attitude was really natural. Although he was gentle, he was extremely distant. Fu min suddenly felt like backing out. A person like Gu yanyuan should be very serious about his feelings. Her mission was obviously to deceive her feelings ¡­ Wasn¡¯t that too immoral? The Big Shot fell into a deep dilemma. In the end, he came to a conclusion. Feelings and whatnot¡­ It was definitely something that couldn¡¯t be more troublesome. He had to stay far away. Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan walked forward side by side. From afar, they looked like a perfect couple and were very pleasing to the eye. At this moment, a few students walked over from the opposite side. They were holding books and a few folders in their hands. They were wearing ning an high school¡¯s custom-made school uniform. From a distance, they were very eye-catching. When they saw Gu yanyuan and the beautiful school Belle standing next to him, they were all stunned. They couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces, their faces full of surprise. Why was Gu yanyuan with Chi Nuan? Gu yanyuan greeted them indifferently and nodded politely, but he did not seem to have any intention of talking to them. However, these people were very gossipy at this time ¡­ No, the desire to talk. Especially one of the bright and beautiful girls, her eyes seemed to be burning with fire, and her red lips were tightly pursed. His eyes fell on Gu yanyuan and Fu Shang, sizing them up and examining them. Fu Shang felt that this fiery gaze was not friendly, so he looked back. What he saw¡­ It was a ¡­ She was a very beautiful girl. To say that she was beautiful was already a little pale. This girl¡¯s beauty had already reached an aggressive level, just like the summer sun¡¯s light, so piercing that people could not open their eyes. It was an aggressive kind of beauty. Looking at her, the girl¡¯s name appeared in Fu min¡¯s mind. Ye Zhi. She was the second most beautiful girl in ning an high school, losing to Chi Nuan by a few votes. She was a tall and beautiful woman. Fu min had always been very tolerant towards beauties. She didn¡¯t mind this impolite look at all and smiled at her in a friendly manner. It was a suddenpliment. ¡°Student ye, you¡¯ve be prettier again.¡± Ye Ling was speechless. Everyone was speechless. Even Gu yanyuan looked at Fu min.. Chapter 530 - 530: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (29)_1 Chapter 530: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (29)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ye Rou liked Gu yanyuan. This was something that almost the entire ning an high school knew. Gu yanyuan had already rejected ye Ling very clearly. However, this great beauty¡¯s love was just like her personality. She was proud and could not tolerate any impurities or humbleness. Since Gu yanyuan didn¡¯t like her, ye Rou didn¡¯t pester him in the slightest. She proudly raised her snow-white chin and said a few words to the cold teenager before she turned and left. ¡°Gu yanyuan, you really have no taste.¡± Now that he saw Gu yanyuan walking with another girl, ye Rou could not help but have a strange feeling in her heart. But would beauty ye admit that she was jealous? She was proud. Naturally, he would not. Ye Ling sized Fu min up and was about to say something sarcastic. [ Gu yanyuan, you¡¯re nothing more than this. You¡¯re also a superficial person who only looks at your appearance. ] The other party¡¯s sincere praise came. Ye Ling was speechless. Of course, she knew this girl called Chi Nuan. She was ning an¡¯s school Belle. Ye Zhi had to admit that Chi Nuan was beautiful. Unlike her, Chi Nuan had a kind of ethereal beauty that seemed to carry the air of a fairy, and there was a natural mncholy in her eyes. However, she was beautiful, but she had no soul. At this time, the girl¡¯s beautiful and clear eyes were staring straight at her. Her eyes were full of joy and extremely sincere praise. It was as if he couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Fu min¡¯s body was a little short-sighted and he had a pair of beautiful peach blossom eyes. When he stared at someone, there was a sense of deep affection. For example, ye Ling, who was being stared at by her, had this feeling. Ye Ling was silent again. Why did this woman suddenly praise her? Why was this woman looking at her like that? And with such an expression? The tall and beautiful woman raised her chin like a proud Peacock. She nced at Fu Shang and nodded coldly in response. Then, he straightened his back and walked away without looking back. Fu min turned around and looked at ye Ling. The other party¡¯s footsteps quickened. Fu Shang:¡± hahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha. Since ye Ling had left, the others naturally left as well. They could only suppress the gossip in their hearts, although it was really painful. Fu min and Gu yanyuan went to the library and had a serious discussion about the things to take note of. Then, Gu yanyuan took out a test paper from his bag and handed it to Fu min. these are the questions fromst year¡¯s Englishpetition. You can try to do them. Fu Shang took the paper, thanked her and was about to put it into his bag. She was stopped by a slender and fair hand. Fu Shang looked up at Gu yanyuan. ??? ¡± The young man smiled at her. don¡¯t bring it back to make it. Just do it here. Fu Shang started to do the questions quietly while Gu yanyuan sat opposite her. He was staring at her the entire time. After being stared at for about 15 minutes, Fu Shang could not help but raise his eyes. He sounded like he wasining,¡± student Gu, can you stop staring at me? I won¡¯t secretly use my phone to search for the purpose of the questions. The teenager crossed his arms and slowly opened his mouth. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to want to do it.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. What the hell? She forced the strange thoughts out of her mind and straightened her face, student Gu, you¡¯re overthinking it. You can rest assured that I won¡¯t be a burden to you in the Englishpetition. Fu Shang looked at the paper in his hand. The youngdy lowered her eyes, as for now, 1 really don¡¯t want to do it.. Chapter 531 - 531: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (3O)_1 Chapter 531: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (3O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan was speechless. The conversation between the two of them was extremely strange. Because they were in the library, Gu yanyuan and Fu Shang kept their voices down. However, the girl sitting next to them could hear them clearly because she was too close. It was a pretty girl. She was gentle and weak, with long, straight ck hair. She was wearing a white dress and a pair of retro gold-rimmed sses. She had a schrly aura. The girl lowered her head slightly and stared at theputer screen in front of her. The screen was filled with words. She seemed to be writing a paper. He heard this strange conversation. Her slender fingers on theputer keyboard paused, and she stopped typing quickly. She raised her hand to push up her sses, and a trace of interest and excitement shed through her beautiful eyes behind the lenses. The girl casually switched to another interface and opened a godly typing device. He created the book¡¯s name-¡± President Qing Leng raced every day¡±, also known as ¡± when the depressed school beauty flipped. The young girl perked up her ears to eavesdrop. Inspiration came from life. As a web novelist who had stopped writing for a long time, she was now full of thoughts. She wished she had two more hands to write the entire novel that she had just imagined. As for the thesis, it was Gone with the Wind. The girl clenched her ws. This time, she would definitely be able to turn over a new leaf and be a God with a single book. Then, she would marry a tall, rich, and handsome man and reach the peak of her life! Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan, who were standing beside them, had no idea that they had be the source material for a certain idle author. Gu yanyuan stared at the girl who had stopped writing. His gentle expression did not change. He took the paper from Fu min¡¯s hand and looked down to see how many questions she had done. What he saw. It was a clean paper with almost no writing. On the nk space, there was a cute version of a small person, which was very lifelike. The corner of Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes twitched as he stared at this extremely familiar-looking person. Although the face had been cartoonish, he could still recognize it at a nce. After all, he would see this face in the mirror every day. Gu yanyuan was speechless. Fu Shang blinked at him and took out a pair of big scissors from somewhere. Then, he gave Gu yanyuan a gentle and obedient smile. student Gu, don¡¯t you think 1 drew this picture very well? do you want me to cut it down and give it to you as a souvenir? ¡± Gu yanyuan was speechless. I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± He raised the paper in front of Fu Shang and pointed at the drawing with his long finger. He leaned closer to Fu Shang and spoke in a low and clear voice. ¡°Also, student Chi, can you exin to me why you drew me?¡± Staring at the young man¡¯s face that was so close to him, Fu min could almost see his two little selves reflected in the young man¡¯s dark eyes. Perhaps Gu yanyuan¡¯s expression was too serious. That gentle and intoxicating gaze almost gave Fu Shang an illusion. That was, she was actually the person that this young man deeply admired. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. She lowered her eyes slightly and did not look directly at the young man in front of her. She slowly opened her mouth.¡±Of course it¡¯s because I like you ¡­ Didn¡¯t student Gu already know about this?¡± A certain girl who had been eavesdropping on them started typing faster. Just by listening to the frequency of her typing, one could tell how excited she was.. Chapter 532 - 532: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (31)_1 Chapter 532: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just when Fu Shang thought that Gu yanyuan would ignore her, he felt a cold touch and a slight force on his chin, forcing her to look up and look into his eyes. It was Gu yanyuan who reached out and pinched her chin. Although he did not use much strength, she could not break free. Fu Shang blinked her eyes slowly, she seemed to be frightened. Of course, this was ¡­ He¡¯s pretending ~ At this moment, the Big Shot was extremely excited. He was so excited that words couldn¡¯t express it. Come, don¡¯t pity me just because I¡¯m a delicate flower! Although she had many thoughts in her mind, Fu Shang still had to maintain her facade. She controlled her facial expression and said, ¡°¡±Gu ¡­¡± Then, the young man ced a finger on her lips. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Let me finish.¡± Fu Shang obediently shut his mouth. Gu yanyuan¡¯s smile did not reach his eyes, you said you like me? ¡± Fu Shang nodded. Gu yanyuan smiled, now, look into my eyes. Say it again. Fu Shang was speechless. Was her acting really that bad? Fu Shang was roaring in his heart. She was already a movie Queen in her past life. If system 677 could hear what Fu min was thinking, it would definitely mock its host mercilessly. Hehe, host, you¡¯re probably the first person in the world to win the Best Actress award just because of your beauty. The perfect smile on the young girl¡¯s face only froze for a moment before it returned to normal. She stared at Gu yanyuan quietly and imagined him to be a delicious spicy hot pot. And then rely on his pair of short-sighted eyes ¡­ No, it was her hazy peach blossom eyes. ¡°I like you,¡± she said seriously. His tone was light, but extremely serious. It was as if he had made a promise. Gu yanyuan stared unblinkingly at Fu Shang. No one knew if he believed him or not. In the end, he retracted his hand, returned to his seat, and looked away. Fu Shang took back the paper and started to do it. The atmosphere fell silent again. Gu yanyuan nced at Fu Shang indifferently and lowered his curly eyshes. A sh of ridicule and some imperceptibleplexity shed through his dark eyes. Liar. They were all fake. Seeing this, the eyes of the girl not far away lit up. Tsk, there¡¯s a situation. Manyplicated feelings of love and hatred instantly popped up in her mind. For example, a stubborn and gentle senior who was about to turn ck, and a heartless and irresponsible scumbag junior ¡­ Something like that. Dark state, small dark room, handcuffs. Oh my ~ this is too exciting! Even she, the mother of the female lead, was getting excited! In the blink of an eye, the day of thepetition was approaching. Of course, the school covered all the expenses for ne tickets and amodation. That morning, the school had already prepared a special car to pick them up. Fu Shang walked out of the school gate with a bag on his back. A luxury bus was parked at the school gate, and most of the people were already in it. Fu min was one of the few who arrivedte. There was only one reason. She was a patient withte-stage procrastination and would not move until thest few minutes. After getting in the car. Fu Shang nced at the people in the car and his eyesnded on Gu yanyuan without any effort. After all, this person¡¯s image and temperament were too outstanding. Gu yanyuan sat in the second row at the back of the car, near the corridor. The seat next to him was naturally empty. No one dared to touch this mountain-top flower.. Chapter 533 - 533: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (32)(1) Chapter 533: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (32)(1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang didn¡¯t want to sit next to Gu yanyuan. It was one thing to guide him, but haste makes waste, so he had to take it slowly. Besides, as a scumbag girl who was clearly a scumbag, of course, she had to do something like seducing a little brother in secret. Otherwise, what if she couldn¡¯t get out of it in the future? There was no point in letting everyone know about something that was destined to have no result. Fu Shang saw through everything. She looked like a scumbag who had seen through the mortal world. With that thought in mind, Fu Shang put on a perfect smile and walked elegantly into the car. He greeted a few of his ssmates with a smile. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw a tall beauty that he wasn¡¯t familiar with. His steps became lighter as he sat down beside her and stared straight at her. Ye Ling was speechless. Ye Ling¡¯s seat was diagonally in front of Gu yanyuan, which meant that Fu min was sitting right in front of Gu yanyuan. Gu yanyuan, who thought that Fu Shang was going to sit next to him:¡±..¡± He was thinking too much. The young man¡¯s clear eyes instantly darkened a little. His face was still smiling gently as usual, but it made people shudder. He lowered his eyshes to hide the unknown expression in his eyes. He muttered in a low voice. ¡°He¡¯s indeed a liar ¡­¡± Fu Zhen, who had no idea what was going on, was happily flirting with the tsundere beauty. She even squeezed closer to ye Rou and covered her mouth with her hand, ah, I¡¯m so sorry, student ye. I identally bumped into you. Ye Ling,¡±¡­¡± It¡¯s fine.¡± She suspected that this woman was taking advantage of her. If it wasn¡¯t for Fu min¡¯s beauty and the fact that they were both girls, her actions would have already touched the edge of thew. For example, sexual harassment. Gu yanyuan, who was sitting behind Fu Shang, could see all of her movements. Those smiling eyes and slightly raised eyebrows. The corners of the young girl¡¯s eyes and the tips of her brows were wantonly fresh, making people unable to look away. She faced ye Ling, not the slightest bit of pretense she had in front of him. Gu yanyuan,¡±liar.¡± A sense of annoyance rose in his heart for no reason. That feeling was like an ant gnawing at him. It was unbearable and it seeped deep into his bones. He had never felt this way before, and he started to feel anxious uncontrobly. Her long, snow-white fingers gradually clenched. Fu min continued to tease ye Ling,¡± student ye¡¯s grades are really good. 1 didn¡¯t expect to be able to participate in thispetition with you. If. had known earlier., wouldn¡¯t have rejected you from the beginning. Now that we¡¯re sitting together again, it¡¯s really fate ¡­ The young girl changed the topic and made her request with a smile, so, since we¡¯re so fated, do you want to add me on WeChat? ¡± Ye Ling was speechless. What bullshit fate? Didn¡¯t you sit next to me? As a proud little Peacock¡­ PEI, little princess, how could ye Ling say such words? Of course, that was impossible. She nodded with a stiff face, took out her phone, and added Fu min on WeChat. She looked like a little kitten who had been coaxed by a white Rabbit. It was a while after they added each other on WeChat. Ye Jin still didn¡¯t understand why he wanted to add this woman¡¯s WeChat. As for the beautiful young man, Gu yanyuan. He looked as if he had been cuckolded. He couldn¡¯t even maintain the smile on his face, and his dark eyes fell on the dog girl and girl.. Chapter 534 - 534: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (33)_1 Chapter 534: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Ning an high school was a school for the rich, so they were not short of money. The principal had rented a ne. This time, each student had a fixed position. Coincidentally, Fu Shang was assigned to Gu yanyuan¡¯s side. For a moment, she suspected that the stupid system had given her some sort of cheat. However, she saw the English teacher¡¯s smiling eyes. Fu min smothered that thought. Shocking! What was he going to do if he met a teacher who liked to watch his students ¡®love line? Of course, it was ¡­ He had satisfied her! Fu min did not want to disappoint his dear English teacher and poked Gu yanyuan¡¯s shoulder. She started to hit on him. Gu yanyuan half-opened his eyes. From Fu min¡¯s angle, he could see a sh of coldness in Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes. It disappeared in a sh and he returned to his usual gentle and indifferent look. ¡°Student Chi, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Fu Shang grinned. I¡¯m just saying hi to you. What a coincidence that I¡¯m in the same room as you, student gu. Gu yanyuan stared at her with a half-smile and then shook the ck phone in his hand, since we¡¯re so fated, do you want to add me on WeChat?¡± Fu min¡¯s expression turned good in an instant. Can I add you on WeChat? Of course not. Wouldn¡¯t it be self-destructing if he did? This Gu yanyuan was her current online boyfriend in name! So many things had happened in the past few days that Fu min had almost forgotten about this man. The young girl was a little guilty. Should she tease this person on WeChat again when she reached the hotel? What excuse should she use to justify her disappearance for the past few days? Fu min started to get distracted. He saw the young girl¡¯s empty eyes and her silence, her absent-minded appearance. Gu yanyuan lowered his curly eyshes to hide the dark look in his eyes. He opened his red lips and spat out a few words with a bit of grievance and disappointment. ¡°Student Chi¡¯s attitude towards different people is really different¡­ Why are you so warm to student ye, but so cold to me?¡± ¡°Such differential treatment, student Chi is really cruel.¡± Fu Shang came back to his senses,¡±????¡± Did she open the door in the wrong way? why was Gu yanyuan acting so strange today? Their voices were so low that only the other party could hear them. To others, it looked like they were whispering to each other. Everyone,¡±Oh, they all understand.¡± Ye Ling unconsciously turned her gaze to Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan. Seeing them like this, she narrowed her long and narrow eyes and snorted. The tsundere little Peacock put on her blindfold. Out of sight, out of mind. He did not know who she was angry with. Gu yanyuan handed the phone to Fu min. His voice was gentle but irresistible, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat before the ne takes off. Fu Shang turned on his phone. Then, she stared at Gu yanyuan and blinked her clear eyes. She bargained, ¡°¡±Can I add you on QQ?¡± Gu yanyuan didn¡¯t continue to expose Fu min¡¯s identity, nor did he ask why he couldn¡¯t add Fu min on WeChat. He followed Fu min¡¯s wishes and added him on Oft He was speechless the entire way. It was time for lunch. dear passengers, the flight crew will provide you with today¡¯s lunch. The contents of today¡¯s lunch are ¡­ Following the elegant and melodious voice of the air stewardess, two air stewardesses pushed a small cart full of tempting food into the first ss cabin.. Chapter 535 - 535: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (34)_1 Chapter 535: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The air steward reached out his white-gloved hand and was about to Pat Fu Shang to wake her up for dinner. Suddenly, a slender hand grabbed the wrist of the handsome air steward. This hand was extremely beautiful. The lines were slender and beautiful, like an exquisite work of art. Every stroke seemed to be carved with great care. Young master Kong looked at Gu yanyuan in shock. The other party calmly retracted her hand, then held Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and shook her slightly to wake her up. Her voice was clear and sweet, and it was so close to her that it was distant and ambiguous. ¡°Wake up, it¡¯s time for lunch.¡± The air steward was speechless. So they were a couple? He retracted his thoughts with some regret. Then, he nced at Gu yanyuan¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face. He sighed heavily and wiped out thest trace of hope he had in his heart. With such an outstanding boyfriend, why would this girl like anyone else? If he wasn¡¯t standing so straight¡­ He was afraid that he would also be tempted by this young man¡¯s appearance. This was a stunning beauty that could kill both men and women ¡­ Fu Shang took off the blindfold on his face and opened one of his eyes with great difficulty. His eyelids were still struggling to open and close, and his light red lips moved slightly. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. 1 want to sleep.¡± Gu yanyuan reached out and pinched Fu min¡¯s face. He did not use too much strength but because his fingers were too cold, Fu min immediately woke up. ¡°Eat before you sleep.¡± These words were inexplicably a little pampering. However, Fu min, who had just woken up, obviously couldn¡¯t hear it. She was still not fully awake and her eyelids were still moving up and down. Fu Shang raised his hand to brush away the loose strands of hair that fell on his face and even brushed away the hair that was standing on the top of his head before he finally sat up. The first-ss seats were veryrge and not as crowded as the economy-ss seats, making the girl¡¯s figure look even more delicate and thin. Fu Shang took the menu from young master Kong, lowered his head, and whispered to the handsome young man,¡± I¡¯d like a portion of spaghetti, a portion of ck Forest Cake, and a portion of this too ¡­ Andstly, a ss of coke, thank you.¡± Although she was skinny, she could really eat a lot. When he heard the word ¡®C¡¯, the young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows furrowed slightly, but he didn¡¯t say anything in the end. After all, he wasn¡¯t in a position to do anything. Gu yanyuan also casually ordered something and a ss of water. The food on the ne had never been delicious. Of course, it could also be that a certain someone was too picky. Gu yanyuan did not eat much before he put down the knife and fork in his hand. He took Fu min¡¯s cup of coke and handed him the in water in his hand, looking into Fu min¡¯s confused eyes. ¡°C is not good,¡± Gu yanyuan said calmly. Fu Shang,¡±I¡¯m happy to drink.¡± Gu yanyuan took a sip of his coke and turned his head around calmly. An inexplicable smile appeared on his face. He pointed at the ss of water and said, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t drink this cup.¡± Fu Shang,¡± I¡¯ve had coke before.¡± The young man¡¯s expression did not change at all. He gave a faint¡± hmm ¡± and said,¡± I know. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± So why are you so calm? Young man, where did your obsession with cleanliness go? With so many question marks in her mind, Fu Shang could not figure it out until they got off the ne. Throughout the entire journey, she stared at Gu yanyuan with hatred. Snatching her coke. Snatching her coke. She snatched her coke! It was simply unforgivable! * When they arrived in A city, they didn¡¯t expect it to be raining. Fortunately, there was a batch of spare umbres on the ne. It was just enough for two people to share one.. Chapter 536 - 536: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (35)_1 Chapter 536 - 536: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The teacher who was distributing the umbres happened to be the English teacher of the fu Shang ss. She looked at Gu yanyuan and Fu Shang with, smile, like a loving¡­ let¡¯s share an umbre with our ssmate next door,¡± the couple¡¯s fans said. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Teacher, I seriously suspect that you¡¯re up to something. The rain outside wasn¡¯t light. Muffled Thunder came from the distant sky. Looking up, dark clouds covered the sky. In an instant, the raindrops formed a line and poured down. It was a little cold outside.
    Most of the students were only wearing a thin uniform shirt. In the early autumn, it was inevitable that it would be cold. The hotel was near the airport, and it only took a few minutes to walk there. Fu Shang tried to discuss with Gu yanyuan, ¡°¡±Student Gu, why don¡¯t we switch with someone else?¡± ¡°Student Chi, are you despising me?¡± the young man smiled gently. Fu Shang,¡± Why would I?¡± The two of them shared an umbre, and the one holding the umbre was Gu yanyuan. He was too tall, and if Fu min were to hold the umbre ¡­ It waspletely impossible. The scene was too beautiful to even think about. Even though she was holding an umbre, the fine raindrops would still hit her face and it was cold. Her clothes would inevitably stick to her body when they came into contact with water. Soon, Fu Shang¡¯s back was wet. Gu yanyuan nced at her from the side. Then, he raised his empty hand and blocked Fu Shang¡¯s back. It was separated by a thinyer of cloth. The teenager¡¯s slightly cold hands inevitably touched Fu Shang¡¯s back. She almost jumped in shock, and her peach-shaped eyes were wide open. She didn¡¯t know if it was because of the rain or something, but her eyes were covered with ayer of mist, and she looked ¡­ He looked like he was easy to bully. ¡°Be careful not to catch a cold,¡± Gu yanyuan said calmly. Fu Shang,¡± Thank you,¡± Not long after, they arrived at the hotel. It looked quite high-end. After all, almost all the students in the school were from rich families. If it were an ordinary hotel, they would probably quit. Unsurprisingly, Fu Shang was ced next to Gu yanyuan. She didn¡¯t even need to think about it. It must have been the doing of some English teacher. After they returned to their respective rooms. Fu Shang sent a message to Gu yanyuan first. Of course, it was on WeChat as his online girlfriend. [te warmth ]: Then, she threw her phone away and went to take a shower with a change of clothes. She had just been drenched in the rain and she didn¡¯t want to catch a cold. Gu yanyuan, who was in the room next door, saw the message on WeChat and smiled slightly. His smile was cold and indifferent. [1111]: The young man stood up and walked to the bedside table. He reached out and picked a flower from the vase and held it in his hand. He began to tear off the petals. Chase, don¡¯t chase, chase ¡­ He didn¡¯t chase. Gu yanyuan¡¯s face waspletely dark, and the air around him was very low. He stared at the bare flower stem in his hand, and then, seemingly inadvertently, but in fact, he pulled one off the bare flower stem with great force. Chase. The teenager¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction, and the cool emotions in his eyes dissipated. It was rare for him to smile so genuinely. See, even the heavens have agreed for them to be together. If this wasn¡¯t fate, what was it? Thus, after throwing the ravaged flower stalk into the trash can, Gu yanyuan picked up his phone and continued to send a message. [ 1111 ]: you didn¡¯t look for me for three days. After waiting for a while. No one replied. Gu yanyuan was speechless. Twenty minutester, the youngster stood up and went to knock on the door of the next room.. Chapter 537 - 537: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (36)(i) Chapter 537 - 537: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (36)(i) Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan casually closed the door and went to the door of the next room in his slippers. He raised his hand and pressed the doorbell. The faint yellow light in the corridor reflected in his long and narrow eyes, and the trace of heartlessness in his eyes disappeared. He seemed to have thought of something. His thin lips curled up into a faint smile. He was very curious about the expression on her face when she knew that she had already changed her identity. It must be very interesting.
    Gu yanyuan bent his long legs and leaned against the door of Fu Shang¡¯s room. He crossed his arms with one hand and pressed the doorbell several times with the other. The doorbell rang urgently. No one came to open the door. Gu yanyuan furrowed his thick eyebrows. He looked over with his dark eyes, staring straight at the locked door. In the room, Fu Shang was taking afortable bath with a hair cap on his head and a face mask on his face. He was almost falling asleep. She didn¡¯t even notice the doorbell. Bathing, drying her hair, skincare ¡­ By the time Fu Shang walked out of the bathroom, it was already more than an hourter. She was wearing pink rabbit pajamas. This color was actually very selective of the skin color. If she had a slightly darker skin color, it would be a disaster to wear a light pink. Fu Shang was very fair, and she looked even more tender in her rabbit pajamas. Her skin was so soft that water could be squeezed out of it. In addition, her body was rtively young. The Big Brother didn¡¯t panic at all when he pretended to be young. After drying her hair with a hairdryer, she threw her hair hat on the bed and walked out slowly. Then, he picked up his phone from the bed. After unlocking the screen, Fu Zhen saw that Gu yanyuan had sent her a message for the first time. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. She was a little surprised and replied casually. Late wennuan:¡± I was taking a shower. I didn¡¯t see the message. Scumbags often used excuses. Although Fu min was really taking a bath just now. On the other side, Gu yanyuan had just returned to his room when he heard his phone ring. He picked it up and nced at it. [ 1111 ]:¡± you¡¯re going to take a shower for almost two hours? ¡± Are you sure you want to take a bath? Forget it¡­ You¡¯ve been very busy these few days? These words were strange. His words were full of hints like ¡°do you have a new lover outside? I know, but I still forgive you. Fu Shangughed in anger. Her hands were not idle either, her slender fingers typing away. Late wennuan:¡± you said I didn¡¯t look for you for three days. What about you? as my boyfriend, can¡¯t you take the initiative to send me a message? ¡± I¡¯m the one who takes the initiative every time. Don¡¯t you know that I get tired too? Sometimes, I even wonder if you¡¯ll never find me if I don¡¯t. I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time, and it seems that I¡¯ve been the only one maintaining our rtionship. I think we need to calm down ¡­ * Gu yanyuan, who was next door, was dumbfounded by the usations. These words seemed to have the meaning of breaking up. The other party¡¯s words were filled with disappointment towards him. Actually¡­ Fu Shang didn¡¯t mean it that way. As a self-proimed love noob, she had copied and pasted this message on Baidu. She had only edited it a little before sending it to Gu yanyuan. [ 1111 ]: are you angry? Fu Shang continued to switch pages and looked at the love forum on Baidu like a studious baby. She stared at the screen of her phone and looked at the dense words on it. Her expression was slightly suspicious.. Chapter 538 - 538: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (37X1) Chapter 538: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (37X1) Trantor: 549690339 She read it out word by word. if your boyfriend has the intention to coax you, such as asking you if you¡¯re angry, you must not be soft-hearted and block him without hesitation. Let him out for a week first. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± He was confused. Wouldn¡¯t the daylily turn cold if it was left to dry for a week? In all fairness, if Gu yanyuan ignored her for a few days, she would definitely kick him out without hesitation. He blocked and deleted it. The next one was even more obedient. She was such a beautiful girl. Why did she have to hang herself on a tree and raise a few soft little puppies to prepare for her pregnancy? How wonderful that would be! Fu Shang silently closed the page and clicked on the post. Trash blogger. Of course, she didn¡¯t do as the post said and directly delete Gu yanyuan¡¯s post. ording to Gu yanyuan¡¯s temper, if she deleted him, it would be difficult to get her hands on him in the future. Fu Shang threw his phone away but did not reply to Gu yanyuan¡¯s message. She was prepared to break up with him for twenty-four hours. Gu yanyuan waited for a long time, but there was no news. He was instantly in a bad mood. The young man¡¯s head was lowered. His wet hair was still wet, and he had not changed his clothes. He was still wearing the school uniform, and his thin red lips were pursed into a straight line. It was no longer as elegant and rigorous as it usually was. At this time, it was inevitable that it was a little embarrassed. Gu yanyuan opened his WeChat moments. He posted a status. [ I seem to have met a love swindler ¡­ ] [ online dating is indeed unreliable. ] After hesitating for a while, Gu yanyuan blocked Fu Shang and did not let her see the post. The reason was simple and humble. He was afraid that a certain rabbit would really ignore him after seeing it. What should he do then? As smart as Gu yanyuan was, he naturally knew that this rabbit was only looking for him for an online rtionship because she had nothing to do or simply wanted to prank him. He was indeed a liar¡­ The young many on the soft and wide bed, his whole body in a big shape, letting his body sink in. He closed his eyes slightly, and his thick, curled eyshes trembled a few times. It was not a little rabbit, but a little liar ¡­ * Gu yanyuan¡¯s post was soon followed by a few likes andments. I¡¯m your dad:¡± f * ck, brother Yan. Your ount must have been hacked. Why are you posting such weird girly stuff? ¡± [ fear.jpg ] The young man¡¯s eyes turned cold. He raised his long fingers and gently dragged the man into the cklist. After a long while. Gu yanyuan still felt ufortable. He made up his mind and removed the block on Fu min¡¯s ount. He waited uneasily for a certain girl to like his ount or leave a message for him. It would be better if she questioned him. However, he didn¡¯t. Every time his phone rang with a like tone, his heart would jump. Then, he would hurriedly pick up his phone to check and find that it was not a certain heartless rabbit. His mood instantly became low. After waiting uneasily for half an hour, Gu yanyuan felt that time was passing so slowly. He felt as if countless ants were gnawing at the bottom of his heart, making him feel very ufortable. He silently deleted the post. She looked like a wronged little wife. There was a saying that was very true-sometimes, a post was just for a fixed person to see. Next door, Fu min received a call from her friendly English teacher. student Chi, are you in the dormitory now? have you taken a bath and drank some hot water? don¡¯t catch a cold ¡­. Chapter 539 - 539: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (38)(1) Chapter 539: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (38)(1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang smiled as he waited for the English teacher to bber on and on, but he did not get to the main point. The girl had a perfect and gentle smile on her face. When the English teacher couldn¡¯te up with anything, she answered her in a timely manner. His tone was considerate. yes, yes. Thank you for your concern, teacher. I¡¯ve just taken, shower and changed my clothes. I¡¯ll take good care of myself¡­ Is there anything else, teacher?¡± The English teacher suddenly gasped. ¡°Student Chi, 1 couldn¡¯t get through to student Gu just now. 1 remember you live next door to him, right? Can you contact him to see if he has a fever or something?¡± also, inform him that the participants from our school will have a short meeting at eight 0 ¡®clock tonight. Don¡¯t let him forget to attend. Fu Shang,¡± Alright.¡± This teacher was really happy to matchmake her and Gu yanyuan. After hanging up the phone. Fu Shang looked through his phone and found Gu yanyuan¡¯s QQnumber. He made a QQcall. In the next room. Gu yanyuan was lying on the soft, snow-white bed. His soft lips were slightly dehydrated, and his lips were slightly dry. His face was slightly red, and his dark eyes were hazy. He nced at the QQcall from a certain heartless rabbit. A question appeared in Gu yanyuan¡¯s mind at the right time. Why didn¡¯t she reply to his WeChat message, but instead, she called him on QQ? It was easy to figure it out. The young man¡¯s calm eyes shed with a hint of mockery. The rabbit was looking for him. She was calling him as a ssmate and not as his online girlfriend. He was stunned for a few seconds. Gu yanyuan stretched out his long fingers and pressed the answer button. The young man¡¯s cold and maic voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Hello, what¡¯s the matter?¡± His tone was light and emotionless. It gave off the feeling that he didn¡¯t want to pick up the call, but he was annoyed and couldn¡¯t help it. ¡°Hello, student gu.¡± Fu Shang cleared his throat. His voice was soft and gentle, but it did not contain any personal emotions, are you in your room now? the rain just now was not light. You have to take a good bath. Don¡¯t catch a cold or have a fever¡­ To be honest, Gu yanyuan¡¯s mind wandered unconsciously when he heard the girl¡¯s soft and sweet voice. Many strange thoughts floated through his mind. She was pretty and had a nice voice. She was quite interesting ¡­ Why didn¡¯t 1 realize that this rabbit was so good before? After hearing Fu min¡¯sst sentence, Gu yanyuan lowered his eyes and replied, ¡°¡±Yes.¡± She called to show her concern for him? Fu Shang continued.¡± the teacher asked me to inform you that there¡¯s, meeting at eight., clock tonight. Don¡¯t forget¡­ Gu yanyuan, who had just heard the beginning, didn¡¯t want to continue. As expected, he had thought too much. Fu Shang could not sense Gu yanyuan¡¯s emotions and continued,¡± the teacher couldn¡¯t contact you, so he asked me to tell you. Student Gu, if you¡¯re free, you can reply to the teacher¡¯s message. ¡°I know,¡± Gu yanyuan replied. Fu min didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination. She felt that Gu yanyuan¡¯s voice was a little colder than usual. It was not as gentle as usual. okay, that¡¯s it then. Student Gu, have a good rest. I won¡¯t disturb you any longer.
  • Gu yanyuan hung up the phone before she could. It was not like a gentleman at all.
    • Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± The Big Shot was puzzled.. Chapter 540 - 540: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (39)_1 Chapter 540: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan hung up the phone, but he regretted it. He lowered his eyes, and the light shone on his face, making him look even paler and thinner. The light mole at the end of his eye did look a little seductive at this time. It was like an angel falling into hell. The ultimate pure white became the darkness of despair. The young man was a little depressed at this time. He slowly raised his eyes and looked at the vase of flowers on the bedside table. Ten minutester. The flowers were all bald. Only the thin flower stems were left standing upright in the vase, looking even more innocent and pitiful. The flower thought,¡±there must be something wrong with this person!¡± * Fu Shang was woken up by hunger. After she hung up the QQcall with Gu yanyuan, she buried herself in the soft quilt and fell into a sweet dream. After missing lunch, it was dinner time when she woke up. Fu Shang quickly washed her face and put on her clothes. She looked at herself in the mirror and felt that there was nothing wrong with her, so she went downstairs to eat. There were quite a lot of people gathered in the restaurant at this time. In addition to ning an high school, there were also many people from the city¡¯s first high school¡­ Among them, Fu Shang was the one who was sized up the most. There was no other reason other than the fact that the young girl was too beautiful. Fu Shang ordered his food coldly and picked a seat at random. He was quiet and didn¡¯t look like someone to be trifled with. A few people who knew Fu min looked at her with confusion in their eyes. The school Belle was in a bad mood today? In fact, Fu min was just a little grumpy after getting up, and his mind was still not clear. Fu Shang poked at the delicious food with his chopsticks, but he had no appetite. He thought of the ss of coke that Gu yanyuan had stolen from him in the afternoon and was full of resentment. Fu Shangughed. ¡ª>_¡ª? A few students from No. 1 high school sat together and whispered to each other, asionally looking at Fu Chen. so that¡¯s ning an¡¯s school Belle? she¡¯s so pretty. Her hair is so long and ck, and she looks so fine. She¡¯s not like me, I¡¯m about to dry up! she must have put on makeup. Otherwise, how could she be so beautiful? her lips are so red. She must have put on the kind of makeup that inte celebrities use to fake her bare face. It was inevitable that there would be some sour voices. ¡°Is that so? then she¡¯s really amazing. I actually couldn¡¯t see any traces of makeup on her face at all. Student Chi is really amazing ¡­ Unlike me, I can¡¯t even put on sunblock well.¡± A clear male voice that was neither too loud nor too cold rang out. ¡°No wonder you¡¯re so dark. It¡¯s better for girls to put on sunblock.¡± ¡°The ultraviolet rays in the sun are the main cause of damage to the skin, while Nova causes skin to grow spots and turn ck. It can also age, produce fine lines, and produce wrinkles. The naked eye could burn the skin. ¡°KVB is mainly concentrated in the summer, but Nova exists all year round. It can even prate clouds and ss and cause some damage to the skin.¡± The smile on the girl¡¯s face instantly froze. She looked up angrily at the person who spoke, and then she was stunned. A bit of infatuation appeared on her delicate face. Almost everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Gu yanyuan. The young man¡¯s tall and slender figure was particrly outstanding. Coupled with that unbelievably beautiful face, the girl¡¯s face flushed red when she said a lot of professional words. This was actually a very low-ranking green tea. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but whistle in his heart. Well done! Chapter 541 - 541: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (4O)_1 Chapter 541: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (4O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The pretty girl blinked. Her round almond-shaped eyes were instantly filled with tears. She was like a pitiful white flower swaying in the wind. The ability to cry as he wished didn¡¯t take any effort at all. Gu yanyuan had no interest in tearing apart a white Lotus with his bare hands. This time, he had only spoken out to scold her because he did not like the way she said such disgusting words to Fu min. That was why he had disyed his venomous tongue. He couldn¡¯t bear to let that rabbit suffer. Are these people even worthy? The people from No. 1 middle school had always disliked the students from ning an high school. They felt that they were a group of useless people who could only rely on their family background. At this time, they naturally had to stand up and criticize Gu yanyuan with righteous indignation. At this time, the teachers from both schools were not present. The leading student from municipal No. 1 middle school stood up and looked at Gu yanyuan with dissatisfaction. ¡°Student Gu, as a man, how can you say such rude words in public? You¡¯re a man, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to bully a girl like this?¡± After the man spoke. Everyone¡¯s eyes turned to him, including Fu Shang. However, a certain gray-level Big Shot who was obsessed with looks only took one look at the boy and lost interest. The male student leading the other team was wearing the No. 1 high school uniform. The school uniform was rather baggy and very ordinary. One could only tell that this person had a medium build and a in appearance. His face had many signs of puberty, not to mention his height. He was a head shorter than Gu yanyuan. Seeing that Gu yanyuan did not speak, the man was unhappy and shouted, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong? Student Gu, are you looking down on me? We¡¯ve always heard of how outstanding and gentlemanly you were, but now that I¡¯ve seen you, you¡¯re nothing more than that.¡± The slender and beautiful young man lowered his eyes slightly, his thin lips curved into a mocking smile, andzily said, ¡°¡±And Who are you?¡± It was like punching cotton. The face of the boy leading the other party was flushed red, turning into the color of pig liver. Gu yanyuan was toozy to argue with him. He sneered, ¡°¡±Get out of the way.¡± Fu min was enjoying the show at the beginning but now he was eating his meal in a corner as if he was isted from the outside world and had his own world. Suddenly, he felt a shadow in front of him. Fu min¡¯s hand stopped. ??? ¡± She raised her head and unsurprisingly saw Gu yanyuan sitting opposite her. He was staring straight at her with his arms crossed and his beautiful eyes seemed to be smiling yet not. ¡°Continue eating.¡± Gu yanyuan raised his eyebrows. Fu Shang was speechless. She saw that Gu yanyuan was not holding anything in his hands, aren¡¯t you eating?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch you eat,¡± the teenager said with a gentle smile. Fu Shang was speechless. What the hell, did this guy take the wrong medicine today? Gu yanyuan then exined in a calm and unhurried manner, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t have anything I want to eat here. I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s expression turned weird. Why was he staring at her when he said ¡± something 1 want to eat¡±? This was very easy for people to think the wrong way, okay! Especially an experienced driver like her. Although Fu Shang mumbled in his heart, he still put on a gentle expression and pretended to care for Gu yanyuan. even if the food doesn¡¯t suit your appetite, student Gu should at least eat something. Otherwise, your stomach won¡¯t be able to take it. Gu yanyuan looked at her faintly.. Chapter 542 - 542: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (41)_1 Chapter 542: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang felt his hair stand on end from Gu yanyuan¡¯s gaze. Only then did the other party slowly move his gaze away. Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyshes trembled when he saw the young girl heaving a sigh of relief. His thin, red lips opened and closed, and he spat out a few words that were barely audible. ¡°Hypocritical woman¡­¡± His voice was very soft. Although everyone was eating quietly, it was inevitable that there would be conversations in the hall. Fu Shang, who was sitting opposite Gu yanyuan, did not hear him clearly. ¡°Did student Gu say anything just now?¡± the young girl blinked. ¡°No,¡± Gu yanyuan smiled faintly. Fu Shang,¡± Oh.¡± From time to time, there would be gazes on Fu min and Gu yanyuan. Some were curious, some were envious, and some were gossiping. Gu yanyuan started to chat with Fu Shang. ¡°Student Chi, have you ever been in love?¡± Hearing this, Fu Tian almost had a mouthful of rice stuck in his throat. Her first reaction was to wonder if she had been exposed. Fu Shang looked at Gu yanyuan suspiciously. He put down his chopsticks and asked, ¡°¡±What does Gu tongxue want with this?¡± The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a bit of heartbreak, making people¡¯s hearts unconsciously soften. He seemed to just want to find someone to talk to. I¡¯ve been in a rtionship recently, but it¡¯s a pity that it feels very different from what 1 imagined. ¡°A girl¡¯s mind is veryplicated.¡± This person must have treated her as a tree hole. Fu Shang was slightly relieved and continued, ¡°¡±Student Gu, if you¡¯re willing, you can tell me about it. I¡¯m very happy to answer your questions. After all, I¡¯m also a girl. I might be able to understand your girlfriend¡¯s thoughts.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Gu yanyuan was a little hesitant. Fu Shang cursed in his heart,¡¯bullshit, 1 am your girlfriend! ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± the young girl smiled gently. Her eyebrows were curved, and her eyes were bright. Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes darkened even more. He almost lost control of himself and his fingertips turned white from being pinched. This face was clearly as beautiful and Holy as a white camellia. He really wanted to ravage this flower. The teenager said sadly,¡± my girlfriend is ignoring me now because I¡¯m not very active. She said that she¡¯s tired after so many days and doesn¡¯t want to take the initiative anymore. ¡°She said that we should both calm down for a while.¡± From an objective point of view, Fu Shang¡¯s mouth was cheap ¡­ no,¡± she analyzed,¡± generally speaking, if a girl says that they¡¯ll calm down for a while, it¡¯s obvious that they don¡¯t want to talk anymore. Gu yanyuan stared at Fu min. ¡°Really?¡± Fu Shang was a little scared by his stare but he still nodded with certainty, ¡°really. Gu yanyuan lowered his head dejectedly and said with some grievance, ¡°¡±Oh,¡± Fu Shang looked at this handsome man with sympathy. She felt a little guilty. But there was another problem ¡­ In their so-called rtionship some time ago, she could not tell that this guy liked her at all! He only sent a few messages today. He liked her even through the screen? Gu yanyuan took out his phone slowly and opened WeChat in front of Fu Shang. He muttered to himself, ¡°¡±I still want to ask her if there¡¯s any possibility for us to continue.¡± Fu Shang:¡±!! What the hell? The girl looked at her phone on the table. She subconsciously raised her hand to turn off the volume button, but unfortunately ¡­ He was a step toote. Gu yanyuan had already sent the message. A familiar WeChat notification rang. Of course, it was from the phone on the table. The young girl¡¯s face stiffened. Tsk, the car flipped! She heard a low maic voice in her ear,¡± you ¡­. Wanna gift the story? Try one. 0ment Vote 2 left SEND GIFT Chapter 543: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (42)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s expression was very calm. She lowered her eyes to hide the expression in her eyes, and a cold light shed in her eyes. He had the mentality of going all out. Before Gu yanyuan could say anything, Fu Shang reached out and pushed her phone on the table to the ground. His action seemed casual, but he was actually using a little force. This sound was not small. She sessfully interrupted Gu yanyuan¡¯s words. The phone fell to the ground, and the screen flickered before turningpletely ck. Fu Shang let out a short¡± ah ¡± and hurriedly bent down to pick up the phone on the ground. She pressed the power button with a slightly nervous mood and was surprised to find that the phone was broken. He saw that the phone screen didn¡¯t light up. Fu min secretly heaved a sigh of relief before he furrowed his brows. Why was she so afraid of exposing her identity? Was there a need? (< ? Forget it, he still had to put on a show. Fu Shang frowned as he stared at his phone screen. His lips were tightly pursed as if he was regretful and upset. He shook the phone in his hand and shrugged helplessly at Gu yanyuan. 1 was so careless. My phone broke ¡­ What did you want to say just now? I didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± The voune eirl ooened her innocent and bright eves. Chapter 543 - 543: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (42)_1 Chapter 543: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (42)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s expression was very calm. She lowered her eyes to hide the expression in her eyes, and a cold light shed in her eyes. He had the mentality of going all out. Before Gu yanyuan could say anything, Fu Shang reached out and pushed her phone on the table to the ground. His action seemed casual, but he was actually using a little force. This sound was not small. She sessfully interrupted Gu yanyuan¡¯s words. The phone fell to the ground, and the screen flickered before turningpletely ck. Fu Shang let out a short¡± ah ¡± and hurriedly bent down to pick up the phone on the ground. She pressed the power button with a slightly nervous mood and was surprised to find that the phone was broken. He saw that the phone screen didn¡¯t light up. Fu min secretly heaved a sigh of relief before he furrowed his brows. Why was she so afraid of exposing her identity? Was there a need? Forget it, he still had to put on a show. Fu Shang frowned as he stared at his phone screen. His lips were tightly pursed as if he was regretful and upset. He shook the phone in his hand and shrugged helplessly at Gu yanyuan. 1 was so careless. My phone broke ¡­ What did you want to say just now? 1 didn¡¯t hear you clearly.¡± The young girl opened her innocent and bright eyes. Her eyes were filled with doubt and a little apologetic, as if she was sorry for not listening to the other party. She was gentle and polite. Gu yanyuan stared at Fu min with a half-smile and swallowed his words. He crossed his arms and smiled. Finally, he said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡± Gu yanyuan was so angry that he almostughed when he saw Fu Shang¡¯s actions. He wasn¡¯t in a hurry to expose the rabbit. Instead, he obediently yed along with her. Gu yanyuan looked at the phone in Fu min¡¯s hand and suggested, ¡°¡±Since your phone is broken, should we go out and buy one while it¡¯s still early?¡± Fu Shang shook his head, there¡¯s no rush. I still have a meeting tonight. 1 can buy the phone tomorrow after thepetition. Gu yanyuan hummedzily. ¡°I heard your phone ring just now, and I thought you were my girlfriend,¡± he suddenly said. There was a hint of a joke in his words. He couldn¡¯t understand the meaning behind this person¡¯s words. Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat as the thought came to his mind. Was this person testing her? She raised her hand and tucked her hair behind her ear. The smile on her face was a little fake, student Gu, you must be joking. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve mistaken your girlfriend for someone else? How is that possible?¡± Gu yanyuan shook his head. His gentle and gentlemanly face was a little sad, and the smile on his face was a little forced. There was a good word to describe his current appearance. Sad and beautiful. Gu yanyuan replied,¡¯! really don¡¯t know what she looks like. 1 only know that her voice is very nice ¡­¡¯ It¡¯s funny to say that 1 don¡¯t even know her name.¡± As he said this, Gu yanyuan stared straight into Fu min¡¯s eyes as if he was trying to look into her heart. Fu Shang was speechless. How was she supposed to respond to this? She really didn¡¯t know how to go against her conscience andfort this beautiful young man when she was the person involved. Gu yanyuanughed and continued without caring about Fu min¡¯s reaction, ¡°¡±It¡¯s unbelievable, isn¡¯t it? even I find it ridiculous ¡­ 1 can¡¯t believe I fell in love with that girl even though we¡¯re only separated by ayer of ice-cold cell phone screen.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t even know what she looks like. To exaggerate, I don¡¯t even know if she¡¯s a man or a woman..¡± Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 544 - 544: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (43)_1 Chapter 544: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Originally, Fu min wanted to pretend tofort Gu yanyuan, but after hearing his words, she instantly felt ufortable. What did he mean by not knowing her gender? Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s stiff expression, a smile quickly shed across Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes. He curled his lips imperceptibly and immediately returned to his mournful expression. you should have heard that some perverted middle-aged men would pretend to be young girls to deceive people online. I even suspected that the person on the other end of the phone wearing the skin of the girl I like was such a person. Fu min¡¯s fingers creaked. Don¡¯t stop her, she wants to kill Gu yanyuan. Seeing Fu min¡¯s sullen face, Gu yanyuan felt a little better and a little happy. ¡°I see,¡± Fu Shang forced a smile. She rolled her eyes. Something strange might have suddenly appeared in her mind. Then, she straightened her face and began to persuade Gu yanyuan. student Gu, actually. 1 don¡¯t think online dating is very reliable. You shouldn¡¯t take this kind of illusory feelings to heart. It¡¯s very likely that you like a character you fantasized about when you look at the screen. Once you find out that the person is not your ideal type in reality, your love for her will slowly fade¡­ Fu, the life mentor of the love blogger, Richard, instilled some ideas into Gu yanyuan with a serious face. Gu yanyuan caught the main point very clearly. ¡°Student Chi, do you think that online dating is illusory and unreliable? Then, in your heart, online dating can¡¯t even be considered dating?¡± The young man stared at Fu min. Fu Shang blinked. She didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning behind Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes.¡±This is what I¡¯m thinking. Online dating can¡¯t be considered real love.¡± ¡°After all, when one party gets tired of it, they¡¯ll delete their contact information and no one will know the other. So, student Gu, don¡¯t take online dating to heart.¡± Fu Zha¡¯s Clearly White jade had transformed into a rtionship mentor. With such a serious look, he was just short of wearing a pair of sses and pretending to be a professional. His ability to fool others was really superb. If it was someone with a simpler brain, they might really be brainwashed by Fu min. Fu Shang wasn¡¯t lying. She really thought so. How did the saying go ¡­ There were no exes on the inte, and even if there were, they would not admit it. Fu min didn¡¯t realize that his view of the world had slightly crumbled. Now that the mission mode was open, there was no need for Xiao Tiantian to tie him down. She unconsciously let herself go. Hearing Fu min¡¯s irresponsible words, Gu yanyuan¡¯s mouth twitched in anger. He raised his hand and turned the watch on his fair wrist, trying to suppress the fire in his heart. Online dating doesn¡¯t count? In other words, this woman had never thought of taking responsibility. .. Was he ying with him? Gu yanyuan put his arms on the table and crossed his slender fingers. He had cast aside his obsession with cleanliness and stared at Fu Shang, desperately waiting for an answer. ¡°Student Chi, don¡¯t you think that this kind of behavior is a sign of abandonment? What if the other person took it for real? Just like this, an unclear start and an unclear end?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Big brother, 1 was just saying it casually, don¡¯t take it seriously! Gu yanyuan¡¯s tone was a little ethereal. ¡°Even if it¡¯s an online rtionship, you can be serious..¡± Chapter 545 - 545: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (44)_1 Chapter 545: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan opened his mouth and said word by word, ¡°¡±It¡¯s like ¡­ You were originally standing in the dark, you thought you were used to the dark, but unfortunately, someone barged into your world from the side with a piercing light.¡± once she¡¯s gone, she¡¯ll return you darkness. How can you pretend that nothing has happened?¡± Fu Shang was stunned. She unconsciously lifted her nails and started nibbling on them. This small action was from the original owner. After Fu min was put on this body, the body¡¯s instinctive reaction was to bite her nails when she was nervous. This person liked her so much? Fu Shang sneaked a peek at Gu yanyuan and fell into deep confusion. She began to reflect on her own behavior. She tried hard to recall what they had been talking about for the past few days, and the final conclusion she came to was- There was nothing at all. Except for the first two days when she flirted with him twice, she waspletely obsessed with the wooden block and had no reaction at all. For the next few days, it was just a mechanical ¡®Good Morning and good night¡¯, as if it was a daily routine. And after that, it was now. Fu min didn¡¯t believe that a spark of love could be ignited in such a situation. This was too ridiculous. However, Gu yanyuan did not look like he was lying judging from his depressed look. After reading so many articles of Chicken Soup for the Soul, Fu Shang thought that he had be half a master in this field. Was Gu yanyuan touched by himself? Fu Shang nodded his head as he guessed. In fact, her train of thought was not wrong. If it was just through the cold phone screen, it was unlikely that Gu yanyuan would like her. However, Fu min missed one point. The so-called identity that she thought she had hidden very well had actually been exposed long ago. Due to his initial curiosity, Gu yanyuan began to pay more attention to this girl who had once pursued him madly. Little did he know that being interested in someone was the beginning of falling for them. To the current Gu yanyuan¡­ Deep love was definitely out of the question. However, her love for him was real. After dinner. Fu Shang picked up the broken phone and threw it into the trash can. She took off her school uniform jacket and looked at the time on her watch. Then, she turned to look at Gu yanyuan. there¡¯s still a meeting in ten minutes. Do you want to go together? ¡± Gu yanyuan did not refuse. They walked side by side to the temporary meeting room. Seeing that Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan were walking over together, it was easy for a young man and a young woman of this age to be involved in some romantic Affairs. There were all sorts of gazes. One of the things that people couldn¡¯t ignore the most was the English teacher¡¯s indescribable aunty smile, which looked very much like us, who were holding our cell phones and watching idol dramas. The English teacher quickly waved. His face was full of love. ¡°Student Gu and student Chi are both here. Come, you two can sit over there.¡± With a casual point of her finger, she arranged seats for Gu yanyuan and Fu min, not even giving them a chance to refuse. Fu Shang was speechless. This woman was too crazy. She had never seen a teacher who loved to matchmake students! The two of them obediently sat in the seats designated by the English teacher. The smile on the English teacher¡¯s face became even more amiable. What an obedient child. He waited until almost everyone had arrived. The meeting officially began. In the meeting. In the meeting. Thepetition was at a national level, so most of the students were listening attentively and taking note of everything. Other than two students.. Chapter 546 - 546: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (45)_1 Chapter 546: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The English teacher had even gotten a small ckboard from God knows where and listed the key points of thepetition one by one. Fu Shang listened attentively, his eyes looking straight ahead and nodding from time to time. As for the young man beside her ¡­ Gu yanyuan was looking at Fu min. His beautiful eyes were staring at her gentle and beautiful side profile without blinking. She looked at the ckboard. He was looking at her. Fu Shang was speechless. She wasn¡¯t blind, so she could naturally feel the gaze of a certain someone beside her. Gu yanyuan suddenly lowered his head slowly and looked in Fu min¡¯s direction. Finally, he rested his head on her shoulder. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± What was this person doing? The two of them sat in a corner at the back. Usually, as long as no one turned around to look, no one would notice them. Simply put, this was a good ce to do bad things. Fu Shang tried to push Gu yanyuan¡¯s head away and moved in the opposite direction. The temperature that his fingertips touched. It was boiling hot. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. She retracted her hand as if she had been electrocuted. She lowered her eyes and stared at Gu yanyuan with aplicated expression. A fever? After a few minutes, Gu yanyuan sat up straight and apologized softly. His voice was slightly hoarse. Fu Shang could not help but shift his gaze to Gu yanyuan¡¯s face. He looked a little tired. Her curled eyshes rested on her eyelids, and her eyelids could barely open. Her already pale face was so pale that it was almost transparent at this moment, as fragile as a piece of paper. The meeting ended very quickly. The English teacher waved his hand, signaling everyone to go back to their rooms to get some rest and prepare for tomorrow¡¯spetition. Fu Shang stood up first and Gu yanyuan followed suit. They took the elevator to the tenth floor. Gu yanyuan walked beside Fu Shang unhurriedly. The two of them were extremely calm. When they were about to reach the door of the room ¡­ The young man fell down without warning. Fortunately, Fu min reacted quickly and caught him, so Gu yanyuan did not fall straight down. Since there was a sickly beauty¡¯s body in this world, Fu Shang¡¯s strength was not great. Gu yanyuan was over 1.8 meters tall and his weight was not small. She could not pull this guy at all. He was pulled to the ground. Fu Shang was. little dumbfounded. Gu yanyuan¡¯s legs gave way and he half-fell until he sat on the ground. His back was against the cold wall. He slowly looked up at Fu min with his hazy eyes. ¡°I think I have a fever.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very ufortable,¡± Gu yanyuan was already a little groggy. His head hurt as if it had exploded. At this time, he could almost hear a slight buzzing sound. His lips had even turned a little paler. He was caught in the rain and didn¡¯t take a shower in time. Gu yanyuan¡¯s Constitution was not very good, so he could easily catch a cold. She was quite delicate. Fu Shang poked his shoulder and pointed at the room that was only a few steps away. I¡¯ll help you in. Gu yanyuan tilted his head. No. A series of question marks appeared on Fu min¡¯s head. What the hell? Fu Shang, what do you want then? ¡°I want to tear the flowers,¡± Gu yanyuan said. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What kind of bullshit was this lunatic spouting? At this moment, Fu min didn¡¯t know that Gu yanyuan¡¯s so-called ¡®tearing flowers¡¯ wasn¡¯t what he meant on the surface. Fu Shang slowly backed away. That¡¯s right, she wanted to run. She couldn¡¯t serve this old man. Gu yanyuan raised his eyes and tilted his head.¡±Are you going to leave me behind and run away?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s footsteps came to a sudden stop and he quickly waved his hand, ¡°¡±How is that possible?¡± Her smile was extremely fake.. Chapter 547 - 547: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (46)_1 Chapter 547: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (46)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang helped Gu yanyuan up and ced his arm on his shoulder. He managed to help Gu yanyuan up and deftly took out a room card from the pocket of the young man¡¯s coat. He opened the door. Fu Shang pushed Gu yanyuan onto the sofa. He stood in front of the sofa with his hands on his hips and pped his hands. He stared at Gu yanyuan with a slightly unfriendly look and smiled. It was the standard smile of death. student Gu, take good care of yourself. I¡¯ll take my leave first. Gu yanyuan was already a little delirious. He was lying on the sofa. His fair face had a faint blush on it. The color was like Rouge, as if he was drunk. Fu Shang knew that this man wasn¡¯t drunk but had a fever. However, the big boss was an emotionless Big Boss. She had no intention of staying to take care of her, her nominal online boyfriend. After hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words. Gu yanyuan raised his hand subconsciously and grabbed the girl¡¯s fair wrist. ¡°Don¡¯t go¡­¡± His eyes were misty as he stared at the slender and beautiful girl in front of him. It gave people an inexplicable illusion of affection, making people want to indulge in it. Fu Shang turned his head and stared at him, but he was not in a hurry to break free from his wrist. Gu yanyuan suddenly smiled, you¡¯re thete warmth, aren¡¯t you? ¡± he asked. Fu Shang was speechless. He was caught off guard. Why didn¡¯t this person y by the rules? Gu yanyuan opened his thin lips slightly and was about to say something ¡­ In the end, Fu Shang pounced on him and quickly hacked him into unconsciousness. ? ? Gu yanyuan had never expected this. He had anticipated countless endings, but he had never thought that he would be struck unconscious by this seemingly harmless rabbit. The young man lowered his eyes and let go of Fu min¡¯s wrist. He hadpletely fainted. Fu Shang heaved a sigh of relief and took two steps forward. She even reached out to pull at Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyelids to make sure that he had fainted. Fu Shang patted his hands in satisfaction and rubbed his aching wrist, his red lips pursed into a straight line. This body was too weak. She had used a lot of strength and Gu yanyuan was still running a fever. That was how she had knocked him out so easily. Fu Shang reacted quickly. When Gu yanyuan had stared at her and called her ¡°thete warmth,¡± he had not doubted her at all. This meant that he had already exposed her identity and had been watching her act like a clown in front of him. Fu Shang was speechless. This was unforgivable! She ran back to her room, took her small makeup box, and approached the sleeping teenager on the sofa with a smile. He stretched out his sinful hands. Fu Shang put on an exquisite female makeup for Gu yanyuan. In the process, he touched the man¡¯s smooth and fair face. He took advantage of Gu yanyuan without changing his expression and reluctantly retracted his finger. She smiled and took a few beautiful photos of him with her phone. Fu Shangughed like a fox. In the end, she left happily with her makeup box. Even her steps were floating. Before leaving Gu yanyuan¡¯s room, Fu Shang thoughtfully covered him with a nket and wrapped him up tightly. * Fu Shang had a good night¡¯s sleep. Gu yanyuan, on the other hand, woke up in the middle of the night. He fell silent when he saw the nket covering him. He gradually curved his lips, and in the darkness, a strange light shed in his gem-like eyes, the rabbit¡¯s temper is not small¡­. Chapter 548 - 548: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (47)_1 Chapter 548: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day. It was the time of the Englishpetition. In the morning, when Fu Shang got up, packed up and went out, he bumped into Gu yanyuan who was alsoing out from the next room. The atmosphere was a little awkward. Of course, Fu min was the only one who thought so. Gu yanyuan smiled as if nothing had happened. He greeted Fu Shang naturally and did not mention anything about what happenedst night. This was beyond Fu min¡¯s expectation. She had already prepared how to deal with Gu yanyuan. She had even prepared two pages of excuses-she had searched onlinest night. Baidu¡¯s functions were extremely powerful. The answers to all sorts of questions could be found in it. As they took the elevator down, Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but look at Gu yanyuan. few more times., And a few questions gradually appeared in his mind. Where¡¯s the makeup on this person¡¯s face? He didn¡¯t even have any makeup remover, so how did he remove his makeup? It didn¡¯t look like she had rubbed it by force, and her face didn¡¯t even turn red ¡­ Fu min felt a little regretful. Just as she was letting her imagination run wild, Gu yanyuan¡¯s cold voice rang out in the elevator. It was right next to Fu Shang¡¯s ear. student Chi, do you have anything to say to me? ¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± It¡¯s here, it¡¯s really here! The young girl¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a look of ¡°as expected.¡± She knew that this person was going to expose her identity¡­ In the end, the second half of Gu yanyuan¡¯s sentence made Fu Shang¡¯s answer get stuck in his throat, student Chi, don¡¯t you have anything to exin to me after disfiguring my face like that yesterday? ¡± Fu Shang was suspicious. Was he here to settle scores? She asked Gu yanyuan a question to see if he still remembered what he had saidst night. The young girl¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and her light red lips trembled a few times. There was deep sorrow in his eyes. Gu yanyuan, you still have the nerve to mention this! The girl¡¯s face, which had always been gentle, had a rare stern expression. Her voice was no longer as gentle as usual. Gu yanyuan was stunned for a moment. Fu Shang did not wait for him to react and continued.¡± yesterday. I was kind enough to help you into your room. What about you ¡­ You¡¯re bullying me!¡± Gu yanyuan:¡±????¡± If Gu yanyuan wasn¡¯t sure that he was awake, he would have thought that he had done something terrible when he saw Fu min¡¯s face. He had subconsciously wanted to reply,¡¯how did I bully you?¡¯ However, when he thought about how the rabbit was a white cut ck¡­ Gu yanyuan swallowed the words that were on the tip of his tongue. He lowered his eyes gently and his long, narrow eyes were full of affection, don¡¯t be angry. I¡¯ll take responsibility. This time, it was Fu min¡¯s turn to be shocked. ¡°? ? ? ¡± Did this person take the wrong medicine? Just as Gu yanyuan finished his sentence, the elevator door opened and everyone turned to look at them. Gu yanyuan was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. Gu yanyuan was just a little surprised that there were so many people waiting at the elevator door, and they were all from his school. He calmly took Fu min¡¯s hand and walked out. Fu min was petrified. [ what a coincidence! What are these people doing here? ] She hurriedly shook off Gu yanyuan¡¯s hand. Then, she looked at the sparkling eyes of the crowd and said weakly,¡± it¡¯s not what you think¡­ The students quickly reacted and said, ¡°¡±Oh, oh, oh, we understand, we all understand..¡± Chapter 549 - 549: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (48)(1) Chapter 549: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (48)(1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was speechless. What the hell do you know! yes, yes, yes. Student Chi, you don¡¯t have to be shy. You and student Gu are such a good match, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about¡­ we didn¡¯t mean to hide here to listen to your whispers. We thought you went to bed tootest night because you didn¡¯te down. We were afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be able to wake up for thepetition today, so the teacher asked us to wait for you here ¡­ Under Fu Shang¡¯s deadly gaze, the man¡¯s voice slowly lowered and he began to speak in his heart. The school Belle looked fierce. The look in his eyes made him feel like he wanted to tear him apart. He felt wronged. It was the English teacher who was standing at the side who put a hand to his lips and coughed. He waved his hand to silence everyone, alright, stop talking nonsense. You can all go back first. Fu min had never felt that the English teacher was so tall and reliable. However- This image onlysted for five seconds. The English teacher leaned over to Fu Shang¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± well¡­ Are there any safety measures in ce?¡± At first, Fu ¡®old driver¡¯ shroud didn¡¯t react. The English teacher red at Gu yanyuan disapprovingly, as a boy, how can you have no self-control? no matter what, you have to wait until you graduate! ¡°Who¡¯s going to be responsible if someone dies?¡± The English teacher lowered her voice so that only Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan could hear her. Fu Shang was speechless. She reacted btedly and then exploded. I didn¡¯t! Teacher, you¡¯ve misunderstood!! Gu yanyuan quickly covered Fu Shang¡¯s lips with his hand and smiled at the English teacher with an elegant gentlemanly manner. He admitted his mistake very sincerely. I¡¯m sorry. 1 didn¡¯t think about this matter carefully enough and made you worry. Fu Shang¡¯s mouth was covered. ???¡± What the hell are you talking about? Seeing Gu yanyuan¡¯s humble and sincere attitude, the English teacher forgave him easily. After all, she knew this extremely excellent student better and trusted his character. She knew that he would not do anything to ruin her. The English teacher sighed softly. She nced around and whispered to Gu yanyuan, ¡°¡±After thepetition is over, go buy some medicine for student Chi. That¡¯s ¡­ 72-hour emergency drug, you know that, right?¡± Gu yanyuan almost couldn¡¯t control the smile on his lips, but he still tried his best to control his facial expression. 1 can¡¯tugh. It would be very strange if heughed out loud in this situation. He nodded to show that he understood. The English teacher walked away. This time, Gu yanyuan let go of Fu min¡¯s lips and said with a half-smile, ¡°¡±Alright, we¡¯re even.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t want to talk to this guy anymore. She looked at the English teacher¡¯s back and reached out her hand in despair. No, let me exin! The young man calmly reached out his slender hand and pulled Fu Shang¡¯s hand back. He continued to push his luck, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, 1 won¡¯t go back on my word. 1¡¯11 take responsibility for you.¡± Fu min didn¡¯t want to hear his nonsense. He pulled his hand out and said angrily, ¡°¡±No need!¡± * The group from ning an high school took the bus to thepetition venue. On the way. Fu Shang picked a seat and sat down. Then, a little Peacock sat beside Fu Shang before Gu yanyuan. Gu yanyuan was speechless.. Chapter 550 - 550: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (49)_1 Chapter 550 - 550: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The arrogant little Peacock, ye Ling, rolled her eyes at Gu yanyuan and snorted. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Gu yanyuan had no choice but to find another seat. Fu Shang looked at the little peacock¡¯s sullen face and slowly typed a row of question marks. What¡¯s wrong with this woman, ye Ling? Didn¡¯t she like Gu yanyuan?
    Why did his attitude change so quickly? Ye Ling sat up straight and turned his face to the side. He red at Fu min and snorted coldly. Fu Shang,¡± What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± The great beauty ye Ling¡¯s face turned sour and she said stiffly, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t like Gu yanyuan anymore?¡± ¡°Why?¡± Fu Shang blinked his eyes. Ye Wu looked at Fu min as if she was looking at an idiot,¡± 1 only like his face. After all, I¡¯ve never seen a boy better looking than him. Isn¡¯t it normal that I don¡¯t like him anymore?¡± This woman had clearly revealed her nature of being obsessed with looks. Fu min suddenly felt a little sympathy for Gu yanyuan. Tsk, tsk, tsk. Other girls only liked his face. How tragic! No one truly loved him! ¡°Gu yanyuan is not a good person,¡± ye Ling reminded Fu Zhen. en! Fu minzily replied, but after going through ye Ling¡¯s words in his mind, he realized that something was wrong. ¡°? ? ? ¡± You¡¯re not a fan anymore, but you¡¯re still trampling on me? Ye Rou was disappointed and exined to Fu Zhen,¡± you¡¯re probably not an adult yet, and he¡¯s already doing this to you. This means that he¡¯s definitely not a good person. You should stay away from him in the future. 1 think you¡¯re right. Fu Shang nodded seriously. ¡°Right?¡± ye Xuan was instantly satisfied. Gu yanyuan, who was sitting behind the two women:¡±..¡± Did they think he was deaf? She was talking bad about him so tantly. Ye Ling continued to instill certain thoughts into Fu Zhen¡¯s mind,¡± I was young and insensible in the past, so I was fooled by some people¡¯s appearances. You can¡¯t do this! When you find a boyfriend in the future, you must find one who is responsible, mature, and steady.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of having a pretty face! Especially those who are gentle and smiling on the surface, who knows, they might be perverts behind the scenes!¡± if you really like good-looking ones, how about I rmend someone to you? my big brother is good-looking and has a good character. He has been single for twenty-three years and has never even held a girl¡¯s hand before. He is very clean and honest¡­ The little peacock¡¯s mouth did not stop moving,pletely abandoning the self-cultivation of a cold beauty. Gu yanyuan was speechless. [what¡¯s wrong with my former admirer stealing someone¡¯s girlfriend online?] Fu Shang burst outughing. This girl was really cute. Gu yanyuan¡¯s face was sullen the entire time. He stared straight at the two women in front of him who were colluding with each other, and the corners of his red lips twitched. He took out his phone and sent a message to Ye Jin¡¯s older brother. The Gu family and the ye family were also good partners, so Gu yanyuan naturally had the contact information of brother ye Rou. Gu yanyuan:¡± keep an eye on your sister. She¡¯s helping you steal my woman. It was the Big Brother of the ye family on the other end of the phone. A handsome man in a tailored suit was sitting in his office. Doubt gradually appeared in his eyes as he read the private message a few times. Ye Ling was helping him steal Gu yanyuan¡¯s woman? This rtionship was a little messy. He had to take a break. After arriving at the exam location. Fu Shang was sitting at the front of the ssroom. She was waiting for the exam to start. After the invigtor came in. The girl¡¯szy and fleeting eyes froze. The man she saw was slender and had a refined and handsome appearance. This face was clearly the original female lead Murong Wan¡¯s first love, Bai jingzhi. Fu Shang sized Bai jingzhi up and down. This scene fell into Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes. The young man¡¯s eyes darkened.. Chapter 551 - 551: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (5O)_1 Chapter 551 - 551: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (5O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jingzhi had the kind of appearance that could easily make people feel good about him. He was handsome, tall, had broad shoulders, and a narrow waist. The way he wore a suit made countless young girls infatuated. When he was in University, he was also one of the most popr guys in the Department. His grades were excellent, he was capable, and he was the president of the Student Union. He was a well-known figure in the University and had won over a group of fangirls. There was nothing to say about Bai jingzhi¡¯s character. He was the kind of gentleman who had a good temper and a mild temper. He had been outstanding since he was young and had never had any conflicts with anyone. He was so perfect that he didn¡¯t seem like a real person.
    Such a person had actually fallen in love with Murong Wan and was even willing to share her love ¡­ This was something that Fu min couldn¡¯t figure out. In the end, she concluded it as ¡­ The tortoise liked the green bean. * Bai jingzhi and Murong Wan had met each other in University. They were each other¡¯s first love. With Bai jingzhi¡¯s strict and strict personality, he would never fall in love at such a young age. He did not care much about rtionships, he did not force it, and he was not passionate about it. It was Murong Wan who had chased after Bai jingzhi. After spending some time together, they naturally got together. Bai jingzhi¡¯s feelings were just like his personality. They were very faint and could be considered as the type where water flowed slowly. He treated Murong Wan very well, but he had never expressed his warm feelings. Murong Wan was also a sensitive and self-abased person. Her boyfriend was such an outstanding man. This caused an unprecedented sense of crisis to rise in Murong Wan¡¯s heart. She felt that she was not worthy of Bai jingzhi. Bai jingzhi was too gentle. He was gentle to everyone. Murong Wan even had a suspicion that Bai jingzhi was good to her because he had always been such a gentle person. Not because she was his lover ¡­ Once the seed of suspicion was buried in the heart, it gradually began to take root and sprout, gradually growing into a towering tree. This was also a big hidden danger for their future separation. Murong Wan and Bai jingzhi had been in love for more than a year. How gentlemanly could Bai jingzhi be? After a year and a half, they had only reached the point of holding hands. Even a girl like Murong Wan could not help but take the initiative to develop their rtionship further. Every time she tried to tiptoe to kiss Bai jingzhi, he would gently push her away. In the beginning, Murong Wan had thought that Bai jingzhi had held himself back from crossing the line because he liked her and respected her. It wasn¡¯t untilter that she felt that something was wrong. She could understand that Bai jingzhi did not touch her because he respected her. Before everything came to an end, before he could guarantee her a stable future, he did not want to take away the most precious thing from her. In the end, Murong Wan realized that she had been overthinking things. Bai jingzhi might¡­ He did not like her at all. He even refused to have any intimate contact with her, even a kiss was a luxury. Murong Wan had tried to ask Bai jingzhi what his ns were for their future. At that time, the young man who still had a hint of immaturity between his brows fell into silence. In his pair of dark eyes, there was a sh of confusion and doubt. He had never considered it. Murong Wan¡¯s heart turned cold. So, all of this was just her wishful thinking¡­ In the end, the disheartened Murong Wan took the initiative to break up with Bai jingzhi. She still had a glimmer of hope in her heart that Bai jingzhi would take the initiative to ask her to stay.. Chapter 552 - 552: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (51)_1 Chapter 552: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (51)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jingzhi did not ask her to stay. In a very gentlemanly manner, he wished Murong Wan the best for finding a man of her own. Then, with a wave of his sleeves, he left without taking a single cloud with him. Bai jingzhi thought that they had broken up peacefully, but he might be a cold-hearted person by nature. He actually didn¡¯t feel much sadness when he broke up with his first love. Not to mention getting drunkte at night. At that time, Bai jingzhi had joined a famous professor¡¯s research team and was busy with his experiments and records every day. He did not have the extra energy to spare on Murong Wan. As for after Murong Wan broke up with him, she was depressed for half a year. During that period of time, her results had taken a nosedive, and she was muddleheaded in everything she did. She was clearly in love with Bai jingzhi. Otherwise, she would not have been so heartbroken. Fu Shang smacked his lips. For some reason, he felt a little ¡®sympathetic¡¯ for Murong Wan. She felt that Bai jingzhi was the typical ¡®scumbag¡¯! He didn¡¯t take the initiative, didn¡¯t refuse, and didn¡¯t ask her to stay. He seemed to be devoted to love, but he was actually cold to the bone. In fact, Fu min could understand. He could not say that Bai jingzhi was a scumbag. After all, he did not cheat on her, did not let Murong Wan down, and did not resort to violence. Even the breakup was initiated by Murong Wan. During the period of love. On Valentine¡¯s Day, Murong Wan¡¯s birthday, or any other special asion, Bai jingzhi would always prepare a surprise gift for Murong Wan in advance. It was an asional romantic gift. He had really done everything a boyfriend should do. He was good at everything, except¡­ He didn¡¯t love her. In all fairness, Fu min felt that Bai jingzhi was a great lover. That¡¯s right, a lover, not a lover. If she were to fall in love with someone like Bai jingzhi, that girl would definitely be exhausted. This was because such a lover was too perfect and too unreal. He was like the crescent moon in the sky, too high to reach. Fu Shang was puzzled. How could such a person be so madly in love with Murong Wan in theter stages? Out of the three men, Murong Wan liked Bai jingzhi the most. After all, first love was something that she could not forget the most. She had fallen in love with Bai jingzhi at first sight. It was the kind of feeling that even if she had him, he would still be a white moonlight. Even until the end, Murong Wan still did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Bai jingzhi. In front of this gentle and elegant man, she had always been humble to the bone. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t figure it out. Perhaps the female lead¡¯s Halo was too big¡­ * Just as Fu Shang propped up his fair chin, his two beautiful eyes were staring straight at the ckboard in front of him as if he was staring a hole through it. He was obviously in a daze. Coincidentally, Bai jingzhi was standing in front of the ckboard. From different angles, Fu Shang was staring at Bai jingzhi. Gu yanyuan was speechless. What if the rabbit had taken a fancy to other grass? Bai jingzhi was wearing a pair of rimless sses that rested on his high nose bridge. It added a schrly air to his already handsome face. He lowered his eyes and opened the sealed test paper in his hand seriously. After dividing the papers, Bai jingzhi looked around and his gaze stopped on Fu min for two seconds. There was no other reason. It was only because this young girl¡¯s gaze was too tant, and she didn¡¯t even try to hide it. Bai jingzhi had always known that he was good-looking. He had never stopped receiving love letters since he was a child. Now that he had stayed at his alma mater and became a University professor, there were many female students who confessed to him, both openly and secretly.. Chapter 553 - 553: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (52)_1 Chapter 553: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (52)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jingzhi was not unfamiliar with such gazes, but it was his first time seeing such a direct and undisguised one. In fact, professor Bai was overthinking things. For a Big Shot like Fu min, even if he liked pretty faces, it was impossible for him to fall in love with someone just because of their beauty. Not to mention, she already had Gu yanyuan, who was more good-looking than him, beside her. Bai jingzhi waved the test paper in front of Fu Shang and said in a clear and melodious voice,¡± student, the test is about to begin. Stop daydreaming. All the students in the ssroom were stunned by the teacher¡¯s beauty, especially the female students. From time to time, they would look up and secretly nce at this young teacher who was so handsome that he seemed to only exist in novels. Then, they would silently At this moment, Bai jingzhi spoke. Such a clear and melodious male voice almost made people¡¯s ears go soft. The girls looked at Fu Shang with envy and jealousy. ! She could actually get this handsome teacher¡¯s concern just by being in a daze? If they had known earlier! they would have also been stunned! Fu min¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes widened slightly. She was clearly a pretty girl, but there was a hint of mncholy in her eyes, as if she was surrounded by ayer of fairy-like aura. The Big Shot nodded calmly. He didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows. In the exam. The only sound that could be heard in the ssroom was the rustling of pen on paper. It was very quiet. Bai jingzhi sat on the podium. He would asionally look down at the invigtor. Fu Shang supported her head with one hand, revealing a part of her fair wrist. Her other hand was moving very fast, as if there was an answer in front of her eyes, the speed was unbelievable. Actually¡­ It really was. Although Fu min was very smart, the big boss didn¡¯t want to personallyplete the test paper that was trash in her eyes. She used her hacking skills to get the answers the night before thepetition. Fu min also had a photographic memory. She only took a few nces and she hadpletely memorized the long list of answers. System 677 looked down on the host who was bing more and more depraved. This was tant cheating! This was simply unforgivable! Fu Shang was the first one to finish the paper in the ssroom. She put away her pen, handed in the paper, and left the ssroom. As for Gu yanyuan, he was initially writing slowly. However, when he saw that a certain rabbit had slipped away so quickly, his speed suddenly increased. In less than five minutes, he handed in his paper in advance. Bai jingzhi held the only two test papers in his hand and scanned them briefly. Then, a faint sense of admiration appeared in his eyes. This batch of children seemed to be exceptionally outstanding¡­ Fu Shang carried his bag as he strolled around. He then found a random bench and sat down. He hugged his arms and his brows furrowed into a knot. Calcting the plot¡­ Bai jingzhi seemed to have returned to the capital during this period of time and coincidentally met his first love, Murong Wan. From then on, he had fallen for this woman beyond control. Originally, these people were t characters written by the author. Now, after it had be a real small world, each of them was a living person of flesh and blood. How could the plot possibly develop ording to the original track? it really did not change. Fu min¡¯s lips curved into a smile. He was cold and emotionless.. Chapter 554 - 554: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (53)_1 Chapter 554: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (53)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Now the plot had changed because of Fu min, and the butterfly¡¯s wings had pped ¡­ She did not know if Bai jingzhi would still fall in love with Murong Wan like in the original plot. She was looking forward to it¡­ * On the other side, Gu yanyuan followed Fu Shang out. He was carrying his bag and looked around. Suddenly, he realized ¨C He seemed to have lost the rabbit. Gu yanyuan was very tall, and he looked even more youthful in his custom-made school uniform shirt. In addition, his temperament was gentle and distant, making it even more difficult for people to look away. He walked on the street of the campus in a daze, a little absent-minded. The boy¡¯s outstanding appearance attracted a lot of attention. Gu yanyuan stopped somewhere and remained silent. No one knew what he was thinking. He looked a little lost and helpless. Like a child who had suddenly lost his home, his eyes were filled with confusion and tenderness. Many of the girls who passed by stopped in their tracks to size up the young man. They whispered to each other and even took out their mobile phones to secretly take photos of Gu yanyuan. The phone¡¯s sh kept shing. ¡°My God, how can it be so good looking? I want all the information on this man in three minutes!¡± ¡°Wuwuwu, you look so obedient! She really wanted to rub his head! Did he get lost? why is he still there?¡± ¡°Do you think he¡¯ll respond if I ask him for his WeChat and strike up a conversation?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, his looks can easily beat the so-called school hunks and Department hunks in our school! However, although it looked good, it was a little tender. It looked ¡­ You¡¯re not an adult yet, are you?¡± After the sudden voice. The girls fell into a strange silence. He instantly felt a pain in the ass. They didn¡¯t mind being in a rtionship with an older brother, but if they were underage ¡­ Then forget it. This involved thest bit of their sense of shame! Shanghai was indeed one of the most prosperous cities in China. As she strolled around the campus, she met a few well-known inte celebrities. He instantly fell into silence ¡­ The two girls were holding selfie sticks and seemed to be livestreaming. At this moment, they were strangely stuck, and the livestreaming was instantly filled with bulletments. [? ? ? ? What¡¯s wrong with little bunny and Hu luobei? Why did he suddenly stop talking? [ is there aworkg? ] [ it¡¯s not aworkg, right? they seem to have seen something surprising¡­ ] [ little rabbit, little Luo bei!!! ] Look at me, what¡¯s there to see about other people, don¡¯t stop singing! [ it¡¯s really annoying to be stuck in this situation!! ] The bullet screen was filled withments. Some of the rich bosses sent rockets again. [ user rabbit loves to eat carrots gifted the host rockets xio ] [ user rabbit loves to eat carrots gifted the host rockets xio ] [user rabbit loves to eat carrots gifted the host rockets xio] [user rabbit loves carrots gifted rockets xio] He sent dozens of messages. Everyone admired the big boss¡¯s wealth. On this live streaming tform, one rocket was equivalent to 2000 Yuan. This person had sent nearly 100 rockets in a row, which was 200000 Yuan! The two streamers were both shocked by this user¡¯s generosity. They smiled sweetly and thanked the big boss for the tips. Then, the streamer called little bunny nced at Gu yanyuan, who was not far away, and suddenly turned the direction of her selfie stick. The youngster¡¯s beautiful face was reflected in the eyes of all the users through the screen.. Chapter 555 - 555: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (54)_1 Chapter 555: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (54)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The bullet screen instantly exploded. [!!! [ f * ck, f * ck, mommy, what kind of God am I seeing??? ] [ +1 above ] [ +1 above ] [ +1 above ] The two girls looked at each other and instantly understood what the other meant. She was going to hit on that little brother ¡­ That kind of divine face would definitely bring a lot of poprity to their live broadcast room. Besides ¡­ How could anyone not be moved by such a beautiful boy who didn¡¯t look like a real person ¡­ The female host called little bunny went up to strike up a conversation. She was a girl wearing a bunny ear headband and holding a selfie stick. Her makeup was exquisite, and her smile was sweet and pretty. She was a pretty girl, the kind of loli that straight men liked. ¡°Hey, can 1 interview you?¡± the girl asked in a soft voice. Gu yanyuan furrowed his brows and took a step back. He nced at the other party indifferently. His tone was polite but firm.¡±I can¡¯t,¡± The other girl, Hu luobei, was a pure and beautiful girl. She was wearing a JK uniform, and her two slender long legs were very eye-catching. She had thick ck hair and had fake makeup on. Big eyes, fair skin. His smile was like a spring breeze. She was the kind of girl that straight men liked the most. She stepped forward and gently persuaded him. little brother, can you help us? we¡¯re livestreaming. Can you please cooperate with us for a while? just a while The girl named Hu luobei stared at Gu yanyuan with a pleading smile on her face. She looked very pitiful. Generally, boys would not be willing to refuse. But was Gu yanyuan an ordinary boy? He was just a psychopath with a normal appearance. At this time, Gu yanyuan was furious because he lost Fu Shang. There were also two blind people who wanted to approach. Gu yanyuan¡¯s voice turned cold, which was rare. 1 already have a girlfriend. It¡¯s not suitable for me to have too much contact with other girls. With that, the young man turned around and left, not even looking at their reaction. Seeing Gu yanyuan¡¯s indifference, the two girls were obviously stunned for a moment. They did not expect this young man to not give them any face at all. As popr online streamers, they usually sang and danced on their livestreams. Because they were pretty and sweet, each of them had hundreds of thousands of fans. They were usually highly praised, so they began to feel smug. After being rejected like this, the little rabbit was very tactful and did not go up to invite ridicule. This was the first time she had met such a cold guy. It was too cold, and it was taken. Although the little rabbit was stunned by Gu yanyuan¡¯s divine looks, it did not have any other immoral thoughts. She didn¡¯t have the time to steal someone else¡¯s man. Not only was it a thankless task, but it was also easy for her to screw up identally. What would she do if the fans she had worked so hard to umte were all gone? The little rabbit rolled its eyes. It was not easy for her to get to where she was now. She must have lost her mind to put herself in such a dangerous situation for a man. Men were just the spice of life. Besides, those cruel and unscrupulous men might bite you one day. Money was the most practical thing. At the very least, Yuan would not betray you. This was the little Bunny¡¯s life motto.. Chapter 556 - 556: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (55)_1 Chapter 556: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (55)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The little bunny faced the camera and smiled sweetly. Then, she smiled regretfully, my babies, that little brother doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to cooperate with us to shoot the video. I¡¯m sorry, but you can think about it yourself ~¡± She shrugged her shoulders to show that there was nothing she could do. The bullet screen was instantly filled with wailing. [ah ah ah ah ah, I¡¯m dead. I can¡¯t see little brother¡¯s divine face, me! Very! No! Open! [heart!] [ rabbit, you¡¯re not good enough. You should rush up with your beauty! ] [ we¡¯ll take him down in one go!! ] The little bunny took a few nces at thements. Frowning slightly, she waved her hand with a smile, my babies, don¡¯t say things like that. You probably didn¡¯t hear it, but that little brother just said that he already has a girlfriend. 1, your little bunny, don¡¯t want to touch a boy who¡¯s taken. [ it¡¯s a pity that all the good-looking little brothers are taken. I¡¯m not jealous, I really am not jealous ¡­ ] It¡¯s in the lemon ¡­ ] [ Bunny¡¯s three views are so upright!! ] [ I¡¯ll cheer for bunnies for ten thousand years! ] [ I like this rabbit¡¯s character!! ] It¡¯s sofortable to hear her speak! ] The little bunny continued to wave its hands, this is a basic question of morality. I personally don¡¯t think it has anything to do with the three views ¡­ After all, I¡¯m a rebellious young master with twisted values ~¡± The reason why most people liked this streamer was that she was really not pretentious, dared to love and hate, and would not casually set up any messy and lofty character for herself. As for the other streamer, Hu luobei, she didn¡¯t think so. She wasn¡¯t prepared to give up just like that. The girl bit her lip slightly and raised her eyes to look at Gu yanyuan, who had turned around and left. She turned off her live broadcast, waved at the little bunny, and said that she had something to attend to. She then jogged in the direction that the young man had left in. Hu luobei suddenly turned off his livestream. Some of the users in the live broadcast room were dumbfounded. [????? [ where did Hu luobei go? he didn¡¯t even say hello. Did something happen? ] [ I don¡¯t know. The ck man is confused??? ] [ calling for little bunny, where¡¯s my Beibei? ] He cried out () ] A few users ran over to little Bunny¡¯s live stream to ask where Hu luobei had gone. The little rabbit looked at the young girl¡¯s back as she walked further and further away, and a hint of mockery shed through her eyes. She said indifferently, ¡°¡±He hit the south wall.¡± Everyone was confused. [????? ] * After walking away, Hu luobei followed behind Gu yanyuan at a distance that was neither too close nor too far. Her fingers were clenched into fists nervously as she thought about how she should approach him. That young man¡¯s beauty was the most outstanding she had ever seen in her life. His temperament was as cold as a crescent moon, and he was an unattainable flower on the mountain. To tell the truth ¡­ She was really moved. So what if the other party had a girlfriend? it was just a girlfriend. Maybe they would change in a few days. In this era, deep feelings couldn¡¯t be kept, and tricks could win people¡¯s hearts. Hu luobei¡¯s real name was Hu Yan. She had always known that she was beautiful. People on the inte once called her a straight male killer. She had long, straight ck hair and wore a white dress. Her smile was curved, and her dimples were shallow. Hu Yan was quite confident in herself. She had not seen many people who were more beautiful than her in reality. As for this person¡¯s girlfriend ¡­ Hu Yan¡¯s eyes shed with contempt. She didn¡¯t care about this so-called girlfriend of hers. As for Gu yanyuan¡¯s attitude just now, which was not considered gentle, Hu Yan felt that it was understandable. After all, most people still did not like to cooperate with other people¡¯s live broadcasts for no reason.. Chapter 557 - 557: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (56)_i Chapter 557: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (56)_i Trantor: 549690339 Hu Yan suddenly med herself for her recklessness just now. Of course, she still med her ¡± best friend ¡°, little bunny, who had made the suggestion. The rtionship between the stic sisters was so fragile. Moreover, he couldn¡¯t use the same old way to strike up a conversation. A young man like him would definitely have many suitors. He must have seen all kinds of tricks. Hu luobei¡­ No, Hu Yan thought so. She jogged forward and blocked Gu yanyuan¡¯s way. A smile appeared on her fair and pure face as she blinked innocently. I¡¯m sorry, little brother. We were too reckless just now. You¡¯re so pretty, can you do me a favor and take a picture with me?¡± He was blocked in front of her. Gu yanyuan quickly took a step back. The suppressed ck anger in his eyes was almost overflowing. Seeing that the young man was frowning and not saying anything, Hu Yan was about to go up and pull on his sleeve, and shake it in passing. She knew that this method was very effective for boys. However, Gu yanyuan didn¡¯t give her a chance to get close at all. Seeing that she was about to pull on his sleeve, a touch of disgust appeared on the young man¡¯s exquisite face. His eyes were filled with obvious disgust, and he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his gentle expression. ¡°Go away, don¡¯t follow me.¡± The young man¡¯s clean and clear voice was extremely pleasant to hear, but the coldness in it was enough to freeze people. Hu Yan stopped in her tracks. Ayer of mist covered her beautiful eyes as she looked at Gu yanyuan with a resentful and condemning gaze. It was as if he had done something that angered the heavens and the people. Gu yanyuan was speechless. It was ridiculous. He strode away with his long legs, the disgust in his eyes undisguisable. If Hu Yan still had any sense of shame, she would not have followed him. Unfortunately, a tree without skin would die without a doubt, and a man without face was invincible. The girl still followed him shamelessly. On the other side, Fu Shang. Just as she waszily basking in the sun with her hands in her pockets, a ck shadow suddenly appeared in front of her. That person¡¯s slender figure blocked her entire body. Gu yanyuan had found the rabbit that had run away from home. The sunlight was blocked. Fu di opened his eyes unhappily. ¡°You¡¯re blocking my sunlight and interfering with my photosynthesis.¡± What she saw was the beautiful brother Gu yanyuan, whose eyebrows were like a painting but as gloomy as water. Gu yanyuan suddenly sat down beside Fu min. He raised his slender arm and put it around the girl¡¯s thin shoulders. His thin lips opened and closed, and the words he spat out were obviously disdainful. ¡°Photosynthesis?¡± ¡°Chi Nuan, did you apply your biology to a dog?¡± Fu Shang:¡±??????¡± Gu yanyuan had actually said such a thing. He had actually cursed! Fu Shang red at him and ruthlessly pped away the man¡¯s hand on his shoulder, what are you doing? ¡± Also, has your gentlemanly demeanor been eaten by dogs?¡± The two of them got along very naturally. When outsiders looked over, they could tell that they were a very well-matched and pleasing couple. Hu Yan, who was not far away, stopped in ce. What he saw was an extremely beautiful girl. She was wearing an exquisitely-made school uniform and carried a seemingly ordinary bag on her shoulder. It was thetest model of a luxury brand. One look and you could tell that she was a noble little princess from a rich family. Hu Yan¡¯s eyes shed. She had looked at this bag for a long time, but she was not willing to buy it in the end. After all, it was her sry for a long time, and it was quite painful to spend it.. Chapter 558 - 558: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (57)_1 Chapter 558: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (57)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Of course, what made Hu Yan the most jealous was the girl¡¯s overly beautiful appearance. Her skin was extremely fair, and she had thick, waist-length hair of excellent quality. Her facial features were so delicate that it was almost unreal. There was a natural mncholy aura between her eyebrows, like a fragile delicate doll. Even if Hu Yan looked at her with an extremely critical gaze, it was difficult to find any fault with her ¡­ No hyaluronic acid was injected, no minor stic surgery, and there was no trace of artificial makeup on her face. He was ashamed of his own inferiority. This was Hu Yan¡¯s first reaction. Although the inte had been praising her for being a natural beauty without makeup, Hu Yan¡¯s facial features had been slightly adjusted. Although there were not many ces, she was still more than a little more beautiful than before. Even though that was what he was thinking. However, for some unknown reason, Hu Yan actually walked up to Fu min and greeted him,¡± Hello, little sister. Are you this little brother¡¯s girlfriend? ¡± Hu Yan pointed at Gu yanyuan with a smile. Gu yanyuan was speechless. Why is this streamer here again? As expected, it was better to kill him. The teenager¡¯s eyshes drooped, hiding the malice in his eyes. When he looked up again, his eyes were gentle and charming. Hearing the girl¡¯s question, Fu min blinked his eyes and the question shed through his mind. Was she Gu yanyuan¡¯s girlfriend? The Big Shot shook his head honestly and said, ¡°¡±Of course not.¡± Gu yanyuan was speechless. He wanted to tear the flowers again. Ten points, very, very! He tore the petals one by one and crushed them until bright juice dripped down. It was as if he could hear the pitiful cries of the petals. For some reason, Gu yanyuan felt more at ease. Upon hearing this. A light shed in Hu Yan¡¯s eyes, and her smile became even sweeter, so it¡¯s not him. I thought you were this little brother¡¯s girlfriend when I saw how beautiful you were. What a pity¡­¡± Fu min slowly typed out a question mark,¡±?¡± What the hell? little sister.¡± Hu Yan continued,¡± you must be very close to each other. I really envy you. I wonder if you¡¯d be willing to help me get this little brother¡¯s WeChat? I also want to be friends with you.¡± The youngdy¡¯s long hair fell over her shoulders, and her white dress fluttered in the wind. She looked like a huge white Lotus flower that bloomed in the wind, pure and wless. ¡°He¡¯s right here, why don¡¯t you ask him yourself?¡± Fu min replied in a straight voice. ¡°I¡¯m a little embarrassed,¡± Hu Yan smiled shyly. but he heard it. Fu Shang continued,¡± what¡¯s there to be shy about? ¡± Hu Yan was speechless. Fu Shang rolled his eyes elegantly and poked Gu yanyuan with his arm, telling him to solve the problem himself. This kind of white Lotus. His rank wasn¡¯t even as high as hers! He even dared to show off his skills in front of an expert. What a joke! Gu yanyuan¡¯s heart felt stifled for a moment. He had wanted to let the rabbit feel a sense of crisis, but it turned out that this stupid rabbit didn¡¯t have any sense of crisis at all. Gu yanyuan had no choice but to break this rotten peach flower himself. He could roughly guess which tform the girl was from-it was under his family¡¯spany. Gu yanyuan took out his phone and took a photo of Hu Yan. Then, he sent it to the senior management of the live streaming tform. Hu Yan was confused. Fu Shang was also dumbfounded. Then, the two of them heard Gu yanyuan send another voice message to that WeChat. clean up the tform¡¯s streamers, some of them are too infatuated and white Lotus ¡­ Be more careful, don¡¯t just ept any kind of goods..¡± Chapter 559 - 559: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (58)_1 Chapter 559: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (58)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan didn¡¯t lower his voice. The young man¡¯s clear and low maic voice was gentle and emotionless, like the clear sky after rain, with a rare feeling. Gu yanyuan¡¯s insinuation was already very forced. He hadpletely missed out on the name. Fu Shang¡¯s melon-eating face: (co *) She looked at Gu yanyuan¡¯s dark eyes and then at the beautiful young girl who was holding her dress awkwardly in front of them. Fu Shang was very curious. Since Gu yanyuan had already said this, how could this girl not leave? Seeing that Gu yanyuan was so popr ¡­ Fu Shang felt a little sour. She had been floating around the campus like a ghost for so long, but no one hade up to strike up a conversation with her. Fu Shang touched his beautiful face. In what way was she inferior to Gu yanyuan, who was a hypocrite? The Big Shot¡¯s thoughts were gradually spreading. Hu Yan¡¯s expression turned ugly on the spot. She pinched her skirt and bit her lipstick-coated lips lightly. She looked at Gu yanyuan with her tear-stained eyes. little brother, you¡¯re too much. I just want to be friends with you. Do you have to insult me like this?¡± ¡°Please apologize to me.¡± Hu Yan said righteously. Gu yanyuan felt that this woman was simply lusting after a Swan¡¯s fart. Although his image to the outside world was that of a gentle and polite young master, his gentlemanly nature was real, but his gentleness was fake. Under his gentlemanly appearance, there was a beast that chose to devour people. Gu yanyuan really wanted to kill this blind woman, which was different from the feeling of killing Fu min before ¡­ Previously, when he had been toyed with by the rabbit like a fool, he had wanted to lock her up so that she could only face him alone day and night. He wanted to tear this flower apart. He wanted to keep it well. This made Gu yanyuan¡¯s heart sink into a strange entanglement. As for now- He just wanted to send this reckless woman to Siberia, so that she would never appear in front of him again, taint the air, and say such ridiculous words. The young man looked up, his thin red lips opening slightly. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. He treated his words like gold. Gu yanyuan didn¡¯t want to waste his breath on this female streamer. He held Fu min¡¯s slender wrist and pulled her away. He said in a gentle voice, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s go, nuannuan.¡± He was like a boy who was passionately in love with his girlfriend. An irrefutable softness. The melon-eating Fu min became a melon. She was led away. (< >) This time, Hu Yan didn¡¯t follow them. She only secretly took a picture of Gu yanyuan¡¯s back and saved it. Of course, Hu Yan didn¡¯t want to give up. She wanted to find someone to secretly check on Gu yanyuan¡¯s information, then get closer to him bit by bit, understand his likes and dislikes, and then slowly conquer him like boiling a frog in warm water. That was what Hu Yan thought. There was no wall that could not be dug, only a hoe that was not working hard enough. As long as she could hold on, she did not believe that no man would really be unmoved by beauty and not cheat. Hu Yan¡¯s idea was very good. But unfortunately¡­ How could everything be so simple? When she heard Gu yanyuan¡¯s words just now, she thought that he was just the young master of some group and that his family was rich and powerful. Hu Yan was even happy for a while. She didn¡¯t expect Gu yanyuan to be the only sessor of the Gu group. After all, the Gu family was an extremely noble family with immense power and wealth.. Chapter 560 - 560: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (59)_1 Chapter 560: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (59)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The century-old prestigious family of China was at the top of the pyramid in the capital. They were deeply rooted and had an ancient power that had been passed down for so many years. Their Foundation was unimaginable. No one dared to easily contact that family. Usually, those with power called the head of the Gu family in Beijing, and most people also called him ¡± that Sir. Gu yanyuan¡¯s identity was obvious. He was a proper Crown Prince, a figure at the top of the pyramid among the group of crown princes in the capital. Hu Yan didn¡¯t know what kind of person she had offended until she was fired from thepany. Even though she was paid a good sum of money for breach of contract, she waspletely banned from the industry. It was only then that Hu Yan realized the seriousness of the matter. But unfortunately¡­ It was toote to regret. Hu Yan didn¡¯t know why she was fired, and the higher-ups didn¡¯t want to exin. They were willing to lose money to terminate the contract with a money tree like her. Hu Yan was in a daze for a long time before he remembered what Gu yanyuan had said. An idea suddenly jumped out of his heart. Could it be that beautiful young man who caused her to lose her job? Hu Yan turned on herptop and typed a short sentence on Baidu with trembling hands. She wanted to find out which group thepany she had signed a contract with was under. After some searching. He looked at the words ¡®Gu group¡¯ on Baidu. Then, he remembered that Fu min seemed to have called him Gu or something ¡­ Hu Yan finally understood who she had angered. He was the most respected Crown Prince of the Gu family. Hu Yan¡¯s face turned pale. She hurriedly deposited all her money into a card, then packed her things and moved out of this extremely prosperous modern city overnight. She went to a third-tier city in another province and spent some time in fear. In fact, with this sum of money, Hu Yan could find an ordinary job and marry a suitable man. She could live the rest of her life in peace and happiness. But¡­ It was easy to go from simple to luxurious, but difficult to go from luxurious to frugal. As a live streamer, Hu Yan had tasted the sweetness of quick money. How could she be willing to be an ordinary employee with a fixed sry of a few thousand Yuan a month? this money was not even enough for her to buy a set of high-end skin care products. After staying in that third-tier city for a while, Hu Yan thought she was safe, so she quietly returned to Shanghai, wanting to do her old job again. He made money by doing live broadcasts of inte celebrities. Unfortunately, not a single listedpany was willing to sign her. Hu Yan was a typical snob. She didn¡¯t have any talent and only became popr with her pretty face. She acted coquettishly and cutely, and many people bought it. After graduating from an ordinary University, she had almost forgotten her professional knowledge. It was impossible for her to find a job that could earn money with her real ability now. Knowing that it was impossible for her to survive in the inte celebrity circle, Hu Yan also tried to enter the entertainment industry. Unfortunately, she was not a professional, had no background, and no strength. In the entertainment circle, where hundreds of flowerspeted for beauty, her beauty was the least worth mentioning. Poor acting skills, no background. After bing an unknown small-time actor, Hu Yan couldn¡¯t help but walk the path of the unspoken rules. He sold his pretty appearance in exchange for the opportunity to climb up.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 561 - 561: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (6o)_i Chapter 561: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (6o)_i Trantor: 549690339 However, even though Hu Yan had ¡± given¡± so much, she still had no chance of making a name for herself. It was simply a dream for her to be a big-name female star in one shot. Because she had offended Gu yanyuan. The Gu n¡¯s proud son of heaven. In the circle in the capital, there were many people who wanted to curry favor with Gu yanyuan. It was just that this Crown Prince was too expressionless. There was nothing he liked and he had never revealed any personal emotions in public. There was a smile in his eyes, but the smile didn¡¯t reach the warmth in his eyes. He was a gentleman, like a person in a position of power. Now that this was the first time that Prince Gu had revealed his disgust for a live streamer, there were naturally many people who wanted to tter Gu yanyuan and make things difficult for Hu Yan. He had stolen her resources, exposed her dirty secrets, and even spread the things that she had to say about her and those producers online. Hu Yan was really a little angry. It was a pity that she waspletely ck-famous. The ratio of fans to ck fans was 1:1000. Just by looking at this terrible figure, one could see how muddled Hu Yan was. It didn¡¯t seem like he was famous ¡­ It wasn¡¯t appropriate to be vague. The inte was filled with curses, and Hu Yan felt very wronged. In order to climb up thedder, she had apanied a few middle-aged men with families, and had not done anything harmful. What did these stupid trolls know? Wasn¡¯t this kind of thing normal in the entertainment industry? why did these people have to hold on to her? Hu Yan was so stupid that he personally went to fight with the anti-fans on Weibo, and his tone was the typical White Lotus green tea b * tch that all the girls hated the most. [ why are you all scolding me like this? I really didn¡¯t expect the world to be so malicious to people ¡­ ] [ as expected, it¡¯s not worth it. ] One of the attached pictures was a selfie of Hu Yan holding her chin with tears flowing down her face, looking very pitiful. The other was a half-filled bottle of sleeping pills and a ss of water. Theizens were speechless. Someone could not help but retort. [ why did I scold you? ] You¡¯re a green tea bitch and you still have the nerve to ask? She had an affair with a man with a family, yet she still acted so self-righteously. A mistress would never be able to exin herself. Of course, that old man is probably not a good person either. ] [ sleeping pills? Why don¡¯t you just eat it? what¡¯s the big deal with just a photo? It¡¯s not worth it to return to the human world, you should leave this unworthy human world! [ picking nose ] [ previous poster, calm down! Calm down! ] Don¡¯t say such things, it¡¯s easy to stir up a rhythm. No matter what, don¡¯t persuade her tomit suicide [ugh and cry ] (I¡¯ll quietly add, although 1 don¡¯t really believe that this woman will reallymit suicide, and I¡¯m not her fan, so I¡¯m using my dog head to save my life) ] Hu Yan had overestimated himself and started a war with thousands ofizens, and thements were all extremely immoral. The result was self-evident. She was criticized by the entire inte. There were even brainless haters who found this woman disgusting. They found out Hu Yan¡¯s address and sent her some scary little surprises from time to time. Some even tried to use sulfuric acid to disfigure Hu Yan¡¯s appearance. The farcested for about half a year. Hu Yanpletely disappeared. She never appeared in the public eye again, and no one knew where she had hidden. This woman was no longer jumping around on Weibo. Theizens felt bored for a while, as if life was missing a rare joy. Not long after, this personpletely disappeared from the public¡¯s mind. .. He gradually went off topic.. Chapter 562 - 562: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (61)_1 Chapter 562 - 562: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (61)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After Gu yanyuan, Fu Shang, and the others returned to school, their lives returned to peace and they went to school as usual. The two of them had not interacted for a long time. It seemed like everything was over. Out of everyone¡¯s expectations, the proud and arrogant beauty, ye Zhi, had taken the initiative to make friends with Chi Nuan. At the canteen at noon. Fu Shang got his meal and found a random seat to sit down. He chatted with Tang guoguo as he ate.
    They were all talking about useless things. Fu Shang poked the rice on his te with his chopsticks and said unhappily, ¡°¡±Today¡¯s food isn¡¯t good. Did the canteen chef doze off while cooking? This dish is like what pigs eat!¡± Tang guoguo, the cute little girl with a mouth full of food and round cheeks, looked like a cute little hamster. She was eating quite happily. !!! Tang guoguo was very sure that Chi Nuan, that d * mn woman, was scolding her! The little girl mmed her chopsticks on the table and stood up angrily. Only then could she look down at Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Chi Nuan, can you repeat that?¡± Fu Shang calmly chewed on the rice in his mouth. Tang guoguo¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft, and the way she put her hands on her hips was extremely cute. Many people couldn¡¯t help but look in her direction. Tang guoguo continued to put her hands on her hips. Just as she was about to teach the school Belle a lesson, she was stopped by someone before she could even reach Fu min¡¯s forehead with her hand. Tang guoguo was confused. ???¡± ¡°Which son of a b * tch is here to cause trouble?¡± The little girl raised her head, and what greeted her eyes was a dazzlingly beautiful and exquisite face with long wavy hair and enchanting red lips. Ye Wu nced at Tang guoguo with a disdainful look in her eyes. The corners of her eyes and the tip of her brows revealed that she didn¡¯t want to argue with a short man. Tang guoguo was speechless. She felt a wave of humiliation. Ye Wu let go of Tang guoguo¡¯s hand and sat down next to Fu min. She said impolitely,¡± his fingers are about to poke your head. Chi Nuan, are you an idiot? don¡¯t you know how to avoid them?¡± Fu Shang slowly typed out a row of question marks. ¡°? ? ? ? ¡± Was she very close to the little Peacock, ye Ling? Before Fu Shang could say anything. Tang guoguo beat her to it and retorted,¡± who the hell are you, woman? you¡¯re trying to drive a wedge between us right in front of me. You¡¯re trying to steal my man. How can you be so vicious?¡± Ye Ling was noble and cold, you¡¯re too anxious. She then turned to look at Fu min. your good friend is treating you in a special way. She poked your head with her finger ¡­ Ye Wu paused for a moment before slowly saying, i think it¡¯s disrespectful. If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t be able to do it. Fu Shang fell into silence. Ye Zhi and little peacock¡¯s mysterious tone seemed a little familiar. Tang guoguo¡¯s eyes were almost spitting fire. She shakily stretched out a finger and pointed it at ye Ling, her lips trembling. He then turned to Fu Shang andined,¡±Chi Nuan!¡± Don¡¯t tell me you can¡¯t tell that this woman is a green tea?¡± Ye Wu lowered her eyes and replied,¡± I¡¯m not. ¡°You¡¯re bullshitting,¡± Tang guoguo said. Ye Ling sneered, whatever you say. I¡¯m toozy to argue with you. Tang guoguo pounced forward and reached out her hand, wanting to strangle ye Ling¡¯s neck. Ye Rou was startled and quickly dodged backward.. Chapter 563 - 563: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (62)_i Chapter 563 - 563: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (62)_i Trantor: 549690339 The two of them started to fight each other. Fu Shang, who was quietly sitting at the side, picked up his te and sat down in a remote ce. He continued to eat calmly. With the students ¡®noisy chatter in his ears, Fu Shang took out his new phone and casually swiped through the space. Suddenly-
    A ck shadow appeared in front of Fu Shang and blocked her view. She frowned unhappily and sighed in her heart. Are you done? Couldn¡¯t he just let her finish her meal in peace? He looked up. It was Gu yanyuan, whom she had not seen for a long time. The words that Fu Shang was about to say were stuck in her throat. She calmly swallowed them down and greeted Gu yanyuan with a smile. long time no see. Student Gu, are you in ss today? ¡± That¡¯s right. Gu yanyuan had disappeared for more than a week without any reason. The teacher only said that he had applied for leave for some matters, but did not reveal the specific reason. He looked at the beautiful young man in the custom-made school uniform, who was as straight as a pine tree. He looked just like the first time they met. The shirt he was wearing was meticulous, and the brooch on his chest was exquisite and luxurious. One look and you could tell that it was not an ordinary item. Gu yanyuan seemed to have changed. There was no longer a gentle smile in his eyes. His entire person revealed a cold aura that seeped out from his bones. He no longer had the appearance of a gentle and elegant gentleman. Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± How did this person turn into a coffin-face that looked like someone owed him millions? Gu yanyuan was also holding a te. He ced it firmly on the table and sat opposite Fu Shang. He ate quietly. His eyshes were lowered, and his eyes were gentler under the light. He was so quiet that he looked obedient. what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Fu Shang looked at him and asked,¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Gu yanyuan¡¯s snow-white fingers that were holding the chopsticks paused. His dark eyes shed with obvious pain, but he tried his best to suppress it. His voice was a little hoarse, my mother passed away. The words that came out of Fu Shang¡¯s mouth went in circles for a long time before it finally turned into a simplefort,¡± I¡¯m sorry, my condolences. Gu yanyuan shook his head, indicating that he was fine. Originally, Fu min wanted to argue about ¡®whether I¡¯m thete Wen Nuan¡¯. Now, Fu Shang thought about it. She couldn¡¯t be so heartless to mention this to Gu yanyuan at this time. Wasn¡¯t she rubbing salt in his wound? Even Fu min, who had no moral integrity, couldn¡¯t bear it. She pretended to care about Gu yanyuan. student Gu, don¡¯t be too sad. Your health is your capital. You don¡¯t look too good, so don¡¯t tire yourself out. I believe that Auntie wouldn¡¯t want to see this scene in the underworld. Gu yanyuan looked at her deeply. ¡°Alright,¡± he gently smiled. With such an atmosphere, they were so warm that pink bubbles were popping ¡­ As for the other students who were eating dog food- They were alreadypletely jealous. The girls were envious and jealous that Fu Shang could win the title of the most beautiful girl in their school, while the boys were envious that Gu yanyuan could get the school Belle, Chi Nuan. Whispers gradually sounded. ¡®I¡¯ve always thought that Chi Nuan and Gu yanyuan were a good match, but it¡¯s a pity that Gu yanyuan doesn¡¯t like Chi Nuan, so they haven¡¯t been together ¡­. Now, Chapter 564 - 564: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (63)_i Chapter 564 - 564: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (63)_i Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. How can Chi Nuan be worthy of Gu yanyuan? Some time ago, the school Belle Chi had confessed to Gu yanyuan. In the end, she was rejected and wanted to jump into the river. The school Belle has really be a joke!¡± Someone heard the girl¡¯s sour words and was unhappy on the spot. He retorted, ¡± no matter how good Chi Nuan is, at least she¡¯s this good-looking. So what if she¡¯s rejected? it can only be said that they¡¯re not fated to be together. Is there a need to be so aggressive? ¡± if you go up and confess like this, perhaps senior Gu won¡¯t even say a word to you. He¡¯ll just ignore you! the man added. The girl on the other side waspletely defeated. KO¡¯d!
    However, when it came to Chi Nuan, who was also Fu Xuan, the day she put on the cover, Tang guoguo had yelled at her and she had been so scared that she had fallen head first into the book. Just when they thought Chi Nuan was going tomit suicide. A few secondster, the girl rushed out of the river at the speed of a 100-meter sprint. She touched her clothes that had not dried yet, waved her hand with a smile, and said that she had slipped and fell into the river. Many of the people present could not help butugh. He didn¡¯t expect the legendary mncholic and beautiful school Belle to be such a dumbass. This greatly improved Fu min¡¯s poprity among the students. * The afternoon ss started. Fu Shang saw Murong Wan, whom he had not seen for a long time. She was the original female lead who had no moral integrity. He raised his eyebrows slightly and looked at this woman who was still wearing an honest suit and was so old-fashioned. Yo, you¡¯re back so soon? As expected of the female lead, The Mary Sue female lead Halo wasn¡¯t useless. In this novel, the female protagonist¡¯s greatest Halo was that no matter what she looked like, all men loved her. They lost their souls the moment they saw her. She only needed to cry and she could get everything. Suddenly, an idea popped into Fu Shang¡¯s mind. If it was Gu yanyuan, would he be bewitched by this woman? He had also be one of Murong Wan¡¯s men. Thinking of this possibility, the girl¡¯s overly beautiful eyebrows turned gloomy, which was a rare sight. An inexplicable fire surged in her heart, as if something that belonged to her had suddenly been snatched away. That was what Fu Shang thought. If Gu yanyuan was also someone who would be affected by the female lead¡¯s aura and fall head over heels in love with Murong Wan, then she wouldn¡¯t have to go after this guy. The reason was simple. Fu Shang was a clean freak, he couldn¡¯t stand the slightest ¡®impurity¡¯ in his target. That¡¯s right, that¡¯s Fu min¡¯s idea. She could be a scumbag, but Gu yanyuan could never be. Fu min was clear. He didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with his logic. Fu min was spinning a pen in his hand while his other hand was supporting his chin. His eyes were nk and he looked like a dead fish. He waspletely lost in thought. Even if it was a pair of dead fish eyes, it was still a good-looking pair. Murong Wan stood behind the lectern and briefly exined why she had taken such a long leave. Of course, no one paid her any attention except for her good student, mu Yicheng. He was holding a form in his hand. Murong Wan looked over, and her gaze fell on a name. Her eyes trembled fiercely, hiding the thousands of thoughts in them, some time ago, our ss A sent two representatives to participate in thepetition, and both of them achieved excellent results, especially Gu yanyuan ¡­ Murong Wan¡¯s eyes lit up at the mention of Gu yanyuan. Her dark eyes stared at him tenderly. It was rare for him to be so brazen. Fu min was not happy. She wanted to tear the White Lotus apart¡­. Chapter 565 - 565: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (64)—1 Chapter 565 - 565: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (64)¡ª1 Trantor: 549690339 Murong Wan ttered Gu yanyuan, praising him as a rare genius and beautiful young man. Although what she said was the truth, the suspicion of ttery was too obvious, making people feel that she was a coward. The students from ss A of year three thought that Murong Wan was trying to curry favor with Gu yanyuan and could not help but despise her. Most of them were still children. They never thought that Murong Wan would have such dirty thoughts about Gu yanyuan. It was simply too outrageous. A teacher actually fell in love with his underaged student? His three views copsed.
    Gu yanyuan furrowed his brows and nced at Murong Wan. A hint of confusion and displeasure shed across his dark eyes. He had long noticed that this female teacher¡¯s attitude towards him was too friendly ¡­ It wasn¡¯t friendly either, it was almost ttering. The way she looked at him wasn¡¯t the kind of concern a teacher should have for her student. It was more like a woman¡¯s carefulness towards the person she loved. Gu yanyuan knew that his idea was ridiculous. Murong Wan¡¯s excessive concern for him made him feel disgusted. This made Gu yanyuan confirm something that disgusted him. And that was¡­ This woman called Murong Wan had always secretly admired him. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes looked up and subconsciously nced at Fu Shang. His gaze fell on her back and a gentleness appeared in his eyes, like the sun. At this moment. Gu yanyuan could not help but feel worried. Would rabbit hate him if she knew about this? After thinking for a while, she silently removed the thoughts from her mind. This rabbit didn¡¯t have a heart. If he knew that an old bull had taken a fancy to a young grass like him, he might haveughed on the spot and even said,¡± good luck. Gu yanyuan: He would rather be the grass at the edge of a rabbit¡¯s nest than to be fancied by that old cow, Murong Wan. After Murong Wan finishedplimenting Gu yanyuan, she only mentioned Fu min briefly and didn¡¯t praise her too much. Fu min swore on her beauty! The woman even rolled her eyes at her secretly. Fu Shangughed. She couldn¡¯t kill this woman! As the ss monitor of ss A, Fu Shang felt that he had to express his concern and concern to Murong Wan. She crossed her arms and stood up slowly. She raised her fair chin and looked a little arrogant. Ms. Murong, please allow me to express my concern for you ¡­ However, 1 have a question. Why did you take such a long leave for no reason?¡± Fu Shang was looking for trouble with her righteously. Didn¡¯t this Murong Wan say that she was using her family background to oppress her and bully others? In that case, she would give this woman a good lesson and teach her what it meant to bully others by relying on her power! Murong Wan¡¯s face stiffened. ¡°I have some personal matters to attend to ¡­. She said, avoiding the important point. Fu Shang¡¯szy voice rang out,¡± I¡¯m sorry, teacher. Please allow me to ask, what is it that requires you to take such a long leave for no reason? Don¡¯t tell me¡­¡± She deliberately dragged out her voice. His tone was suggestive. Murong Wan quickly raised her voice and interrupted Fu Shang,¡± of course not. Chi Nuan, don¡¯t randomly use me of something. You¡¯re such a young girl, how can you be so vicious? what are you thinking? ¡± Fu Shang blinked innocently as a hint of confusion appeared in his eyes. He was at a loss and helpless.. Chapter 566 - 566: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (65)_i Chapter 566: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (65)_i Trantor: 549690339 The girl bit her red lips and lowered her curly eyshes sadly. Her pale eyebrows looked a little fragile. ¡°Ms. Murong, I just wanted to show my concern for you. Did something really happen to your family like what they said?¡± ¡°Why are you scolding me for no reason?¡± He said. The young girl¡¯s eyes turned red, as if she had suffered a great grievance, and her thin figure trembled slightly. On the surface, Fu min looked like a pitiful little white flower, but in his heart, he was alreadyughing wildly with his hands on his waist. She didn¡¯t want to be too smug ~ Ihahahahahahahaha. Pretending to be a white Lotus or something¡­ It felt so f * eking good! Didn¡¯t Murong Wan like to pretend to be a white Lotus? however, this woman couldn¡¯t evenpare to her. She was really a piece of trash! Sure enough. Upon hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words, many people changed the way they looked at Murong Wan, especially those who had read a certain post #A certain female teacher and school hunk¡¯s unspeakable toilet scandal #. They looked at Murong Wan with extreme contempt. There were even some who stood up to speak up for Fu Shang and ruthlessly red at Murong Wan. They were two straightforward girls. One of them rolled her eyes at Murong Wan and then nced at Fu Shang.¡±Although I don¡¯t really like Chi Nuan, butpared to you, Murong Wan, Chi Nuan is simply a little angel.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. If he wanted to scold Murong Wan, he could just scold her. Why did he have to tease her? The girl continued,¡± the reason 1 don¡¯t like Chi Nuan is very simple. She¡¯s too beautiful. The boy 1 like likes her. I¡¯m just jealous of her. That¡¯s why I don¡¯t like her. Fu Shang automatically ignored the other words and only heard the words ¡®she¡¯s too beautiful¡¯. Then, he smiled at the girl and said,¡± thank you forplimenting my beauty! Then, she touched her beautiful little face narcissistically, entranced by her own magnificent beauty. The girl was speechless. The school Belle was pretty, but she didn¡¯t seem to be very smart. The corners of her lips twitched. She ignored Fu Qian and continued to tease Murong Wan.¡¯As for you ¡­¡± She scanned Murong Wan from head to toe with an extremely critical gaze and sneered disdainfully. Her mouth was like a machine gun, and she scolded Murong Wan so much that she wanted to jump off the building andmit suicide. ¡°Why don¡¯t you take a look at yourself? you¡¯re always pretending to be a white Lotus to gain other people¡¯s favor, and you¡¯re crying like a Pear Blossom in the rain. You don¡¯t act like a teacher at all and have an ambiguous rtionship with your own student. You¡¯re the one who stepped on your own face!¡± Murong Wan¡¯s face was flushed red. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. In the end, she pointed her finger at Fu min, still trying to pick on the weak, how am I a white Lotus? she¡¯s obviously the White Lotus. She pretended to be innocent and asked me why 1 asked for leave. Then, she pretended to care about me! Fu Shang¡¯s lips were slightly pursed, and her whole body was exuding a low mood. She seemed to be very hurt and only by her strong will did she not cry. The girl looked at Murong Wan in confusion and said,¡± don¡¯t we know what kind of person Chi Nuan is? we¡¯ve been ssmates for three years, so we know her better than you do. she¡¯s an innocent little idiot. Do you think everyone¡¯s like you? you only know how to pretend.. You¡¯re really a Lotus in the eyes! Chapter 567 - 567: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (66)_1 Chapter 567: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (66)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was speechless. This girl¡¯s words were strange. She couldn¡¯t tell if he was praising her or mocking her. However, seeing Murong Wan being ruthlessly rebuked, Fu min¡¯s heart was still veryfortable. After starting the fight, Fu min shut up and lowered his head, his ears perked up and he ate the melon with great interest. Fu Shang didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. She didn¡¯t expect that the original owner¡¯s character setting of a simple idiot would really help her a lot. When she pretended to be a white Lotus, there was no sense of disharmony at all. Half the work, twice the effect. Murong Wan cried after being scolded. Her face was pale as she looked at the situation where everyone was pointing fingers at her. She was considering whether she should just¡± faint¡±. Just as Murong Wan was hesitating¡­ Nuan Nuan, what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Tang guoguo shrieked, her voice trembling, don¡¯t scare me. It instantly attracted the attention of everyone in the ss. A few girls gathered around and said worriedly, ¡°¡±Chi Nuan, are you okay? do you want to go to the infirmary first?¡± that¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. If you¡¯re not feeling well, don¡¯t force yourself. Go to the infirmary and hang in there. Your body is the most important asset. Anyway, your grades are so good, it¡¯s fine to miss two sses. Fu Shang¡¯s face was pale. She pressed on her chest. The color of her lips had faded, and her lips were slightly dry and cracked due to theck of water. She tried her best to breathe, and her chest rose and fell. Her fair forehead was covered in cold sweat. The situation didn¡¯t look good. Fu Shang shook his head weakly,¡± no, I¡¯m fine ¡­ Of course, she was fine. After all, it was an act¡­ Because she had noticed that Murong Wan was about to y the trick of pretending to be unconscious, Fu Shang beat her to it. Murong Wan. who was just about to pretend to faint, was speechless. No matter how thick-skinned she was, she was too embarrassed to pretend to be unconscious as it was too fake. She could only look at Fu min with a venomous gaze, trying to kill him with her eyes. Fu Shang waved his hand weakly and was about to say that he was fine. In the end, a tall and slender figure stood in front of her, blocking the light. A familiar cold and light fragrance greeted her. Fu Shang raised his eyes and the first thing he saw was the beautiful jawline of the man and the slight curve of his Adam¡¯s apple on his slender neck. She blinked her eyes slowly, you ¡­ Gu yanyuan bent down slightly. He reached out and touched Fu Shang¡¯s forehead to check his temperature. It felt very hot to the touch. A fever? This realization made Gu yanyuan¡¯s brows knit tightly together. He looked at Fu min with a slight worry and an imperceptible gentleness. The young man stretched out his long arms and pulled Fu Shang up from his seat. He bent down and carried her up horizontally. He walked forward steadily and said softly, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll send student Chi to the infirmary, Ms. Murong.¡± These words came out of Gu yanyuan¡¯s mouth. The words ¡°Ms. Murong¡± had an inexplicable sense of irony. After Gu yanyuan left with Fu Shang in his arms. The slender teenager held the delicate little one in his arms. It was like aic, satisfying all the girls ¡®fantasies of a Princess carry. The ssroom exploded on the spot. The girls ¡®eyes were starry as they stared at Gu yanyuan¡¯s back view in the distance, unwilling to look away. It was a little sour. ¡°F * ck, f * ck, f * ck, are Gu yanyuan and Chi Nuan together?DHOHOHDHOHOH, SSSTo ¡± ¡°I¡¯m also jealous. Did you see that Princess hug? it was so beautiful! My boyfriend, that noob, can¡¯t even carry me..¡± Chapter 568 - 568: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (6y)_i Chapter 568 - 568: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (6y)_i Trantor: 549690339 my first love is gone. My heart has shattered into ss shards. The campus Belle Chi snatched my first love away. 1 curse her to eat instant noodles without seasoning!!! The beautiful girl was crying! The main topic of the students ¡®discussion had shifted from Murong Wan to Chi Nuan and Gu yanyuan. This made Murong Wan¡¯s heart heave a sigh of relief, but at the same time, she couldn¡¯t help but feel sour in her heart. She gritted her teeth so hard that they almost broke. The jealousy in her eyes was almost overflowing, and her nails were deeply embedded in her palms. A teenager like Gu yanyuan was like the White moonlight of many girls ¡®school days. He wore a snow-white shirt and had a slender figure. Just his back view alone could make people¡¯s imagination run wild.
    He was like the first love in a white shirt that every girl hid in their hearts. Even though she knew that her way of thinking was wrong, Murong Wan still couldn¡¯t help but want to get closer to this gentle and beautiful young man. She was like a moth to a me. How could Chi Nuan be worthy of Gu yanyuan? How was she worthy? Murong Wan was roaring madly in her heart, but she did not dare to say it out loud. She didn¡¯t dare to offend a rich man like Chi Nuan. She did not dare to. She was afraid of revenge. Murong Wan¡¯s resentment towards Fu min had reached a peak, and she had sessfully killed everyone to reach the top of the list. On the other side. Gu yanyuan and Fu Shang had walked away. The slender and beautiful young man holding the petite and delicate girl in his arms was like a perfect picture. It was a perfect Princess carry, gentlemanly and distant. Fu Shang reached out to push Gu yanyuan away. I¡¯m fine. Put me down first. It¡¯s just an old illness. I don¡¯t need to go to the infirmary. no,¡± Gu yanyuan refused coldly, don¡¯t be willful. He might have felt that his tone was a little harsh. The teenager lowered his voice, and his gentle and low maic voice swept past her ears, be good. Don¡¯t joke around with your health. Your health is the most important. No room for rejection. Fu Shang was speechless. It seemed like she couldn¡¯t exin it clearly to this person. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s inappropriate to hug me? When did we be so familiar with each other?¡± Fu Shang blinked his eyes and asked. Gu yanyuan lowered his eyes with a half-smile. The sunlight shone on his eyes, making them look unbelievably beautiful. They were like a pair of dazzling golden ss, how are we not close? Nuan Nuan, my girlfriend. ¡°You said that you¡¯re myte warmth. Why are you denying it now? Nuan Nuan, I¡¯ll remember every word you¡¯ve said ¡­¡± After a long while. Fu Shang forced out a sentence. ¡°Online dating isn¡¯t reliable. Student Gu, you shouldn¡¯t take it seriously. 1 only flirted with you out of revenge because you rejected me before ¡­¡± Under Gu yanyuan¡¯s increasingly dangerous gaze, Fu Shang¡¯s voice slowly lowered. He then lowered his head and apologized sincerely,¡± I¡¯m sorry, this is my fault. 1 shouldn¡¯t have deceived your feelings. I¡¯m sorry, student gu. Gu yanyuan stopped in his tracks for two seconds. Then, he stared at her for a moment. Deep waves rolled in his eyes and the corners of his lips twitched. ¡°You can be more perfunctory.¡± ¡°Also, I don¡¯t ept your apology.¡± this is my first love. You deceived my feelings. Fu Shang was speechless. From what Gu yanyuan had said, she seemed to be guilty of a great crime. Fu Shang lowered his eyes. I can¡¯t do anything about it. If you don¡¯t want to forgive me, then so be it. Gu yanyuan was speechless. I can¡¯t afford to have three. The rabbit¡¯s reaction was not ording to the script at all.. Chapter 569 - 569: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (68)_1 Chapter 569 - 569: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (68)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan resisted the urge to throw the rabbit into the ditch. His slender and white fingers clenched tightly, and some thoughts that could not pass the interrogation gradually came to his mind. ¡°I won¡¯t argue with you if youpensate me.¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± ¡°What do you mean by paying me back to you?¡± she asked tentatively. Gu yanyuan replied coldly,¡±! meant it literally. I reluctantly agreed to be with you-¡±
    Halfway through his sentence, the young man lowered his eyes and revealed a charming smile at Fu min, ¡°¡±Rabbit, you won¡¯t be at a disadvantage if you¡¯re with me.¡± Fu Shang ignored the way Gu yanyuan addressed her. He bit his lips in a dilemma and slowly said,¡± I¡­ I did like you before, but that was just a girl¡¯s beautiful fantasy of first love. To put it simply, 1 don¡¯t like you. 1 only like the image in my own fantasy. there¡¯s a good saying on the inte: I never try to pluck the moon. I want the moon toe to me, but if the moones to me, it¡¯s not a moon. ¡°The only one I like is the you who doesn¡¯t have feelings for me.¡± Of course, Fu min didn¡¯te up with such a long paragraph of melodramatic text. He found it on Baidu and memorized it. Now, it came in handy. Gu yanyuan stared deeply at Fu min, as if he wanted to look into her heart through his eyes. His gaze was so sharp that she could not help but turn her head away. Behind the young man was an endless blue sky. It was so clear that there was not a trace of impurity. Such a vast and magnificent scenery could only serve as his foil at this moment. Gu yanyuan¡¯s lips moved slightly and he spat out a word, ¡°¡°lithromantic0 ¡± romantic,¡± the scientific name for it was unrequited love. In the attachment theory, it was ssified as an evasive attachment personality. It meant that after you had a good impression of someone, when he had the same feelings for you, you would hate the feelings and even no longer like him. The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s mouth twitched. This guy seemed to have misunderstood something. He tried hard to recall where he saw the chicken soup from. .. Unfortunately, 1 can¡¯t remember. It might be some love website. Gu yanyuan exined to Fu Shang about his emotional personality seriously,¡± the evasive attachment personality is extremely eager to be needed and understood, but he is unwilling to be the object of other people¡¯s excessive dependence. He seems mysterious and attractive, but in fact, he can¡¯t control the distance between them, so the rtionship can¡¯t develop in the long run¡­ Fu Shang anxiously interrupted Gu yanyuan¡¯s words, trying to express that he was a normal person, no, student Gu, you¡¯ve misunderstood. You¡¯re really overthinking it. I¡¯m just an innocent scumbag. Gu yanyuan was speechless. He was once again at a loss for words. The young girl¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes shed with a slight trace of evilness. She said something that did not match her obedient appearance, if student Gu agrees to date me for a period of time, we can try. ¡°Talk for a while?¡± Gu yanyuan frowned slightly. Fu Shang nodded and smiled,¡± student Gu, we¡¯ll be dating for three months. When the time is up, we¡¯ll part on good terms. We can still be friends after we break up. These words were simply too fanatical! Gu yanyuan was so angry that he almostughed. He stared at Fu Shang for a long time and finally nodded slowly.. Chapter 570 - 570: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (69)_i Chapter 570 - 570: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (69)_i Trantor: 549690339 He, actually, answered! Fu min was stunned. By saying such words, she was simply trampling on Gu yanyuan¡¯s dignity. She had originally wanted to reject Gu yanyuanpletely and make him give up on her. After spending some time with Gu yanyuan, Fu min felt that he was not. bad person. If he were to destroy him after being with him for the sake of the mission ¡­ It seemed really immoral. Just as Fu Shang was about to give up on this side mission, Gu yanyuan came up to him again in such a humble manner.
    Fu Shang,¡± I was just joking.¡± Gu yanyuan was very serious. I said I¡¯ll try, so I¡¯ll try. Even if we can¡¯t be together in the end, 1 won¡¯t regret it. The young man¡¯s eyes bloomed with a clean smile. Instead, he started tofort Fu min,¡± you don¡¯t have to feel burdened. Just treat it as a love that has a beginning and an end. It doesn¡¯t matter if it doesn¡¯t end well. It¡¯s enough to have a good memory. I don¡¯t want to care about the past or the future. 1 just want to be with you right now.¡± Fu Shang was tempted. It was true. It would be a waste not to take this luck value that had been delivered to his door. She looked into Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes and nodded slowly, okay. The smile in the young man¡¯s eyes deepened. From an angle where Fu min couldn¡¯t see, his eyes were like those of a ferocious beast. His eyes were so hot that it seemed like he was going to eat the girl up. The young man¡¯s dark jade-like eyes closed tightly. Gu yanyuan then returned to his usual gentlemanly appearance. The end of three months ¡­ It was impossible. She didn¡¯t even want to think about it. The corners of Gu yanyuan¡¯s beautiful red lips curled up into a mocking smile. Three months was enough. If she could really fall in love with him, that would naturally be the best. If he could not¡­ Then don¡¯t me him. He would create a perfect and gorgeous cage, break her wings, and imprison her in it forever. That was a ¡­ He was the only one who could see her. Nuannuan, 1¡¯11 treat you well. Gu yanyuan had always been an unscrupulous person. He knew what he liked and was very clear about how he should get it. Of course, it was the same for rtionships. Of course, he knew that a forcibly twisted melon was not sweet, but who cared if it was sweet or not, he was happy as long as he could twist it. Gu yanyuan carried Fu min to the infirmary and the school doctor sister prescribed some medicine for her. She kept her eyes on Gu yanyuan and Fu min the whole time. Fu Shang had seen the look in the school doctor¡¯s eyes before in the eyes of an English teacher who was crazily coughing. It was full of an auntie¡¯s smile. He was very ¡®kind¡¯. Fu Shang was speechless. This group of women who wanted to be a couple was too scary. After the school doctor took off her mask, she lectured Gu yanyuan with a serious face, this student, you guys can¡¯t not care about your girlfriend at all. This little girl¡¯s health is not good at all¡­ Gu yanyuan nodded his head obediently the entire time. He had a gentle and perfect smile on his face, yes, it¡¯s my fault. 1 didn¡¯t take good care of my little girl. I¡¯ll take good care of her in the future. Fu Shang was speechless. The two of them echoed each other. Under the school doctor sister¡¯s motherly gaze, Fu Zhen, who was like a thorn in her side, and Gu yanyuan, who was proud of his sess, left hand in hand.. Chapter 571 - 571: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (7O)_i Chapter 571 - 571: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (7O)_i Trantor: 549690339 It was like a dream. Fu min and Gu yanyuan were really in love. That weekend, Fu min was asked out by Gu yanyuan. It was their first date. At the amusement park. In front of the w machine.
    Two figures, one tall and one short, were standing there. They were Fu Shang and Gu yanyuan. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes sparkled as he stared at the big yellow rats and Pikachu in the w machine. One of the bigger ones was staring straight at Fu Shang, as if trying to seduce her by saying,e and take me home ~¡± Fu Shang couldn¡¯t move anymore. She pointed at the huge Pikachu inside. I want this. Gu yanyuan nodded and went to exchange for two hundred game coins. It cost two game coins to clip a doll. Two hundred Yuan = a hundred times Fu Shang was speechless. This idiot seemed to be insulting her intelligence! Did she look like an idiot? Gu yanyuan was baffled when his dear girlfriend rolled her eyes at him. ???¡± Fu min stood in front of the w machine with his hands on his hips, staring at the big yellow mouse Pikachu inside. He grabbed it seriously. Her long hair was not tied up, and it was like seaweed spread out behind her back. It was thick and curly, and the quality of her hair was excellent, making her delicate little face look even whiter. The young man beside her was looking at his dear girlfriend with a serious expression. On his handsome and fair face, his cherry-colored lips slowly curled up, and his eyes were full of love. What to do? the more she looked at it, the more she liked it. He liked her and wanted to kiss her. Five minutes passed. Ten minutes passed. The game coins in Fu Shang¡¯s hands were getting lesser and lesser. The huge pile of coins was decreasing at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. Fu Shang stared at the coin in his hand. a ? She felt like she was being insulted. She really seemed to be a retard. Fu Shang stuffed the game coins into Gu yanyuan¡¯s hand. I can¡¯t pick it up. Can you?¡± The young man¡¯s eyes were exquisite and dark. There was deep affection in it, and the tiny broken light was like Starlight. Even the moonlight couldn¡¯tpare to it. you¡¯ll find out sooner orter, he stared at Fu Shang with a half-smile. Fu Shang was speechless. I don¡¯t understand. I¡¯m just a baby. She suddenly curled her lips evilly, turning from a mncholic fairy-like beauty into a little devil. Gu yanyuan, if you can¡¯t pick it up, I¡¯ll have to consider changing my boyfriend! Gu yanyuan¡¯s smile faded a little. He stared at her with his dark eyes. Fu Shang waved his hand,¡± I¡¯m just joking, I¡¯m just joking. let¡¯s go to my house tonight,¡± Gu yanyuan said slowly. I think our development is too slow. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What kind of rocket are you building? Gu yanyuan smiled and patted her head. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was just joking.¡± After teasing Fu min. Gu yanyuan turned his head and stared at the clip and the doll. He calcted the angle and distance. Soon, he had a perfect solution in his mind. He raised his hand. He moved the clip to a certain ce and pressed the button. It was unexpected. It didn¡¯t hit. Gu yanyuan was speechless. Fu Shangughed,¡±hahahahahahahahahahaha.¡± She mercilesslyughed at her dear boyfriend. Gu yanyuan, you¡¯re still criticizing me. Seeing how you¡¯re so well-nned, I thought you could get it! i didn¡¯t expect you to be a noob, hahahaha.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s heart was instantly bnced. She put her hands on her hips again andughed wildly. Gu yanyuan pursed his lips and continued to put in two game coins.. Chapter 572 - 572: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (71)_1 Chapter 572 - 572: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (71)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He tried to exin himself and retain his image.¡¯There¡¯s still a gap between theory and practice.¡± Fu Shang rolled his eyes and repliedzily. Gu yanyuan red at her. I always get full marks for physics. Fu min snorted. Gu yanyuan was speechless.
    He continued to pick up the dolls. The second time, he still didn¡¯t hit. Fu Shang continued to mock him. The young man bent down and turned his head slightly to kiss his dear girlfriend. Then, he calmly stood up straight and turned back to look at his red face reflected in the ss. ¡°Nuannuan, be good. Don¡¯t say such things to boys. Such things ¡­ No boy can stand it.¡± Fu Shang covered his mouth. She felt a little suffocated. Her first kiss was gone, and she was no longer pure. Wait¡­ Why did she have to add the word ¡®again¡¯? Fu Shang fell into deep silence. Next, Gu yanyuan took out a few small Pikachu dolls in a row as if he was cheating. Under the dumbfounded gaze of the girl with the concealed armor, he took out the huge Pikachu doll as well. The face smacking came so quickly. It was like a tornado. Gu yanyuan handed the rest of the game coins to Fu Shang and raised his eyebrowszily, ¡°¡±Why don¡¯t you try again?¡± Fu Shang epted it silently. He continued to lie in front of the w machine. Gu yanyuan lowered his eyes. His eyshes were thick and long, and he seemed to be indifferent. Her well-defined fingers held the phone, and the ck phone case contrasted with her snow-white fingers, giving her a different kind of temptation. He turned on the camera and turned off the sh. Then, he took a picture of the beautiful girl who was lying on the floor with her face almost touching the ss of the w machine. Fu Shang smiled. Freeze frame. Looking at the photo on the phone, Gu yanyuan blinked his beautiful and exquisite eyes. The dark color in the teenager¡¯s eyes gradually faded away, leaving behind pure tenderness and purity. He reached out and touched the cold phone screen with his fair and slightly cold fingertips, as if he was touching the girl in the photo through the screen. So cute. Wasn¡¯t there a saying like this? You could think that a person was handsome, beautiful, outstanding, beautiful, or virtuous. There was still hope. If you thought that a person was cute, it meant that you were done for. He waspletely finished. Gu yanyuan thought. Perhaps, he was really finished. After taking the photo, the young man calmly posted it on his moments. [ I¡¯m d you came in time to catch up with this cold winter. We can eat hotpot, drink milk tea, watch movies and fireworks together to show our love. ] Late warmth ] The attached picture was the photo that Gu yanyuan had secretly taken just now. That¡¯s right, it was an official announcement. Gu yanyuan touched the photo and raised his eyebrows. rabbit didn¡¯t say that it couldn¡¯t be made public. So, he shouldn¡¯t have gone overboard, right? Soon, there were more replies under that post. Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes curved in joy. [ f * ck!! ] Brother Yan, you¡¯ve actually jumped solo! Tell me this isn¡¯t real! Muscle teardrop.jpg ] [ isn¡¯t this the school Belle, Chi? brother Yan, don¡¯t you hate her? why did you agree to be with her? Brother Yan, did you get hacked? ck man puzzle.jpg ] [99] [999] [9999] Frowning, Gu yanyuan deleted the secondment and cklisted this person. Only then did he rx his brows. What a blind fellow. The rabbit was originally tricked by him. What if he ran away? Chapter 573 - 573: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (72)(1) Chapter 573 - 573: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (72)(1) Trantor: 549690339 After scrolling through thements and sessfully cklisting a few people, Gu yanyuan happily put away his phone. Me stuffed his fair fingers into his pocket and looked up at Fu min gently. I¡¯m so lucky to have met you. The days passed by. Soon, it was time for the college entrance examination. With his golden finger and superb hacking skills, Fu min easily got into a good university and ended his high school life perfectly with the top three grades in the school.
    System 677 mocked Fu min, [ host, you¡¯re someone who has traveled through so many worlds. Why do you have to cheat for a small college entrance examination? ] [ don¡¯t you feel embarrassed? ] She gave him a p. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I bezy if I could? Don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s very tiring to use your brain? I have a cheat, so why can¡¯t I use it? Isn¡¯t it better to be a noble salted fish?¡± Fu Shang said as though it was only natural. System 677 was stunned for a moment, unable to find any words to refute this shameless woman. Gu yanyuan and Fu min did not spend much time alone during this period of time as it was just before the college entrance examination. When they met in school, they would only nod and say hello. Fu min did not like Gu yanyuan that much. After all, she had seen through this guy¡¯s nature. A beast with a gentle appearance. It was hard to say when he would tear off that gentlemanly mask and pounce on you like a beast, tearing you apart and then swallowing you. This person¡¯s thoughts were too deep, and it was difficult topletely open up to him. Gu yanyuan was indeed good-looking. Fie was so good-looking that people could fall in love with such a gentle and gentlemanly young man at first sight. They would be addicted to his charming temperature, like a drug. Fu min could not force himself to like Gu yanyuan. Although he did not like Gu yanyuan, he did not hate him. He thought of his mission. Fu min was a little scared and felt a sense of indescribable frustration. After all, the mission of ruining Gu yanyuan was a little difficult. She might not be able to bear the consequences. Fu*k ! I finish my mission, can I leave this world immediately?¡± System 677 had a bad feeling. Was its host trying to stir up trouble? System 677 picked a rtively fair approach and said vaguely,¡±[ in theory, it should be possible. ] Fu Shang:¡±???¡± She knew that this system was a piece of trash. ¡°What do you mean by theoretically? You have no efficiency at all. I¡¯m very curious, how did you get through the training with such low ability?¡± ¡°You can actually be promoted from an intern to a full-time employee?¡± These words stabbed system 677¡¯s heart. System 677 replied, [¡­ ] The iron was pierced, old heart. System 677 seemed to have recalled some unbearable memory and said honestly,¡±[ host, you¡¯re actually my first host. I was assigned to you the moment I passed the newbie assessment. ] [ back then, my boss told me that my host would be a Big Shot. 1 don¡¯t need to be of much use. 1 just need to be good-looking and be a mascot to make you happy. ] System 677 felt that it was really aggrieved. Back then, it had not expected that this was the reason why a little trash like it had passed the assessment.. Chapter 574 - 574: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (73)_1 Chapter 574 - 574: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a school novel (73)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It could only rely on this face to survive? It was simply a great humiliation! It was embarrassing to say this reason out loud. System 677 had never mentioned it to Fu min, but this time, she identally exposed it. System 677 quietly left. Fu Shang was lying on her soft bed. She was holding her phone and staring at the WeChat conversation with a conflicted expression.
    Her slender fingers were stunned. She typed a lot of words in the dialog box, then deleted them all. She hesitated for a long time but still did not send it. The three months ¡®time was almost up. The promise between Fu min and Gu yanyuan was alsoing to an end. That¡¯s right! It was time for her to trash Gu yanyuan! Fu min was both excited and excited, but also a little uneasy. She was afraid that Gu yanyuan would kill her. Fu Shang switched to his phone and opened Tang guoguo¡¯s WeChat. He sent her a message. [te warmth ]: Do you still remember when you said you were going to introduce me to a dozen handsome men? You can¡¯t go back on your word! [ Tang Tang¡¯s fruit ]:???? Nuannuan, your ount wasn¡¯t hacked, was it? You¡¯re for real, 1 thought you were just talking nonsense ¡­ Aren¡¯t you with Gu yanyuan? is it because he treated you badly that you want to take revenge on him? Tang guoguo sent a long message. His words gradually became agitated. Thisdy truly cared about Chi Nuan, her friend. Her words were full of protectiveness. Without thinking, she pushed all the me onto Gu yanyuan. It was aplete attitude of helping one¡¯s family and not reason. It was very domineering, but it was also very touching. The most touching thing between friends was this unreserved trust and protection. Fu Shang replied with a smile. Late warmth:¡± no, it¡¯s not that. Gu yanyuan is quite good to me. I just want to trash him. [ Tang Tang¡¯s fruit ]: You¡¯re no longer the Nuan Nuan that I know. Fu Shang was direct. Late warmth:¡± Guo Zi, stop talking nonsense. We¡¯re sisters. Just say the word. Are you going to help or not? ¡± [ tangtang¡¯s fruit ]: Fu Shang¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction and he threw his phone away. He had no idea that he was already running on the road to death and would never return. * Tang guoguo¡¯s work efficiency was pretty good. That afternoon, she immediately sent her WeChat messages from several high-quality handsome men. Fu Shang was talking to Tang guoguo via voice chat while looking through the photos of the handsome young men. He wasmenting as if he was picking out cabbages. ¡°This one looks pretty good, but she doesn¡¯t look too tall, right? Tsk, tsk, tsk, 1¡¯11 probably be about the same height as him if I wear high heels. No, no¡­¡± this one doesn¡¯t look good. She looks like a white-cut chicken. I¡¯m used to Gu yanyuan¡¯s delicacies. 1 can¡¯t swallow this kind of in porridge! These words were really trash! Tang guoguo couldn¡¯t help but retort,¡± Chi xiaonuan, since Gu yanyuan is such a good person, why did you have to destroy him? ¡± Fu Di¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were half-closed, and his eyshes covered the tiny light in his eyes. He staredzily at his beautiful fingernails, thinking about which nail salon he should go to tonight. She replied casually,¡± it¡¯s no longer fresh. No matter how good Gu yanyuan is, 1¡¯11 get tired of looking at his face all the time. Naturally, Fu Shang couldn¡¯t reveal his mission to Tang guoguo, so she just came up with a random reason.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. COMMENT 0ment Vote 3 Lett SEND GITT Chapter 575: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (74)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Tang guoguo gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t like any of them, 1¡¯11 have to introduce my cousin to you! I guarantee I¡¯ll be a golden Bachelor! He¡¯s beautiful, has long legs, and is rich!¡± Tang guoguo silently apologized to her big brother in her heart, and then sold him out without hesitation. Brother! For my nuannuan¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a small sacrifice of your looks. She sent a WeChat message to her brother. [ tangtang¡¯s fruit ]: I¡¯ll give you a choice now. The friendship between us can only be maintained by you sacrificing your body. It was a threat without any restraint. On the other end of the phone, a certain man¡¯s handsome and fair face was slightly puzzled. He quickly replied to the message, thinking that his little cousin was up to no good again. He did not take this matter to heart at all. He sent a voice note over. ¡°Tang guoguo, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible between us. Even if you¡¯re lustful, you can¡¯t hit on your own big brother ¡­¡± Tang guoguo was speechless. What the hell is this bastard farting about? At this time, Fu Shang, who was in the voice chat with Tang guoguo, said,¡± you can just find someone who looks good. 1 don¡¯t really want to do anything with him anyway. 1 just want to take a few photos of myself ¡®cheating¡¯ to stimte Gu yanyuan. I¡¯m just ying along with him. Fu Shang was doing this purely toplete the mission. She had never thought of having a beautiful and vigorous love story with a few young hunks. Was it because money didn¡¯t work? Did the cake not smell good anymore? Is it not good to y games anymore? What did she need men for? Chapter 575 - 575: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (74)_1 Chapter 575 - 575: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (74)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Tang guoguo gritted her teeth and said, ¡°¡±If you don¡¯t like any of them, I¡¯ll have to introduce my cousin to you! I guarantee I¡¯ll be a golden Bachelor! He¡¯s beautiful, has long legs, and is rich!¡± Tang guoguo silently apologized to her big brother in her heart, and then sold him out without hesitation. Brother! For my nuannuan¡¯s sake, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to make a small sacrifice of your looks. She sent a WeChat message to her brother.
    [ tangtang¡¯s fruit ]: I¡¯ll give you a choice now. The friendship between us can only be maintained by you sacrificing your body. It was a threat without any restraint. On the other end of the phone, a certain man¡¯s handsome and fair face was slightly puzzled. He quickly replied to the message, thinking that his little cousin was up to no good again. He did not take this matter to heart at all. He sent a voice note over. ¡°Tang guoguo, don¡¯t even think about it. It¡¯s impossible between us. Even if you¡¯re lustful, you can¡¯t hit on your own big brother ¡­¡± Tang guoguo was speechless. What the hell is this bastard farting about? At this time, Fu Shang, who was in the voice chat with Tang guoguo, said,¡± you can just find someone who looks good. 1 don¡¯t really want to do anything with him anyway. 1 just want to take a few photos of myself ¡®cheating¡¯ to stimte Gu yanyuan. I¡¯m just ying along with him. Fu Shang was doing this purely toplete the mission. She had never thought of having a beautiful and vigorous love story with a few young hunks. Was it because money didn¡¯t work? Did the cake not smell good anymore? Is it not good to y games anymore? What did she need men for? This was Fu min¡¯s life Creed-making money was the best, and love should go with the wind. Tang guoguo acknowledged him with a grunt, then madly haggled with her cousin and agreed to a number of unfair demands. Only then did that dog Man finally relent and agree to put on a show with Fu min. At a coffee shop on the street corner. Fu Shang knew that Gu yanyuan would go to the coffee shop almost every weekend to write his papers and read his books. She had picked a time on purpose. He was going on a ¡®date¡¯ with Tang guoguo¡¯s cousin, Tang Yi. When they arrived at the shop, Fu Shang stood at the door and looked around. As expected, he saw a tall figure sitting by the window. Gu yanyuan was wearing afortable casual outfit. The light-colored outfit made his eyes look gentler. In the crowd, one could see the young man¡¯s existence at first nce. There was aptop in front of him, and his snow-white fingers were typing very fast, up and down. His expression was serious and serious. The young man¡¯s delicate eyebrows made people unable to move their eyes away when he was serious. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. She actually felt that this scene was unusually familiar, as if it had been deeply engraved in her mind. However, when she thought about it carefully, her mind waspletely nk and she could not remember anything. Fu Shang did not stare at Gu yanyuan for long. He shifted his gaze away and scanned the people inside again. Finally, his eyesnded on a handsome young man in a suit. This person should be Tang guoguo¡¯s older cousin. Because the girl had sent her a picture, Fu min recognized her at a nce. Fu Shang walked over and sat opposite Tang Yi. He gave him a standard smile and said,¡± are you Mr. Tang? Hello, I¡¯m Chi Nuan. The other party looked up at her and nodded.. Chapter 576 - 576: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (75)_1 Chapter 576: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (75)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min and Tang Yi looked at each other and they came to a tacit understanding. There was definitely no chemistry between them. In fact, their auras did not match. Simply put, they didn¡¯t see eye to eye with each other the first time they met. Tang Yi looked like he was only 23 or 24 years old. He was wearing a custom-made suit with an exquisite ck jade brooch on his chest. His hair was allbed back, revealing his white and delicate forehead. His face was handsome with distinct edges and corners, and his eyes were deep, giving off a mixed-blood feeling. At first nce, this man was a bit overbearing and handsome. He belonged to the type that was bursting with hormones. Unfortunately, even in the face of such a beauty, Fu min was still an emotionless Big Shot. Her smile was gentle and distant. Mr. Tang, I¡¯ll have to trouble you this time. Guoguo should have told you the details, right? ¡± Tang Yi nodded coldly. She was so noble and cold that she didn¡¯t say a word. The strange thing was that Fu min did not feel angry at all. She did not realize that if it was Gu yanyuan who had such a cold attitude, she would have exploded a long time ago. At this moment. Fu Shang¡¯s phone beeped. The young girl¡¯s fair face stiffened for a moment. She was dumbfounded, and her back was straight. Her notification sound was very special. It was a funny cat meow. Gu yanyuan had made it for her specially. At this moment, a voice rang out in the quiet coffee shop. It was exceptionally clear. Many people turned to look at Fu Shang. Of course, that included Gu yanyuan. The teenager¡¯s dark eyes shed with some doubt. He looked in the direction of the sound and saw a slender back. It was so familiar that he could outline it even with his eyes closed. Looking at the young man sitting opposite her, Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes darkened and his eyshes drooped. Anger suddenly rose in his mind. He really hoped that he was seeing things. Fu Shang looked down stiffly and saw that Gu yanyuan had sent her a message. 1111:¡± what are you doing? it¡¯s not good to stay at home all the time. Do you want toe out and get some fresh air? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s mind was spinning. She hade here to let Gu yanyuan catch her in the act. But before she could think of what to do, Gu yanyuan came to her on his own ord. Feeling a burning gaze on his back, Fu min¡¯s eyes were filled with excitement. She had to strike while the iron was hot and add more fuel to the fire! Fu Shang, who was wearing a snow-colored fairy dress, stood up and sat next to Tang Yi. He reached out and took one of the small cakes he had just ordered to feed the person in front of him. He lowered his voice and said, ¡°¡±Help me. My boyfriend is watching over there. Give me some face and take a bite.¡± Tang Yi was speechless. He took a deep breath and nced at Fu min coldly. Then, he opened his mouth and took a bite of the cake with Fu min¡¯s hand. Gu yanyuan, who was not far away, stared at the adulterous couple. He sent another message to Fu Shang. [ 1111 ]: where are you? As expected, Fu min¡¯s phone rang again. Thest bit of hope in Gu yanyuan¡¯s heart shattered. Fu Shang retracted his hand and picked up his phone. His lips curved up slightly as he replied. Late warmth:¡± I¡¯m at home. Gu yanyuan stared at the girl¡¯s thin back and muttered, ¡°¡±Liar.¡± Fu Shang counted to ten, nine, eight, seven in his heart. When he finally counted to three. A slender figure stood in front of her and Tang Yi. A cold and maic male voice sounded, containing extreme anger. ¡°At home?¡± Chapter 577 - 577: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (76)_i Chapter 577: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (76)_i Trantor: 549690339 A few words appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. As expected. This person hade to settle the score with her. Fu Shang tried his best to control his facial expression and forced a panicked smile on his face. It was stiff and forced. She was ready to show Gu yanyuan what it meant to be a white Lotus flower with tears on its face. She was caught cheating on her boyfriend-and she still had to hypocritically quibble¡­ It was simply too f * eking cool! Fu min suppressed his excitement and started his performance. She turned her head in panic and looked at Gu yanyuan. She stood up abruptly and clenched the phone in her hand tightly. She looked very nervous. I, I¡­ The young girl looked like she was about to cry. She hurriedly grabbed Gu yanyuan¡¯s sleeve and pretended to be calm. She softened her tone and said.¡± yanyuan, let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think. I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you ¡­ Gu yanyuan looked at his sleeve that was being grabbed, and his red lips had a hint of mockery. However, when he saw the young girl¡¯s Red eyes, he could not bear to get angry at her. He could only suppress his temper and said, ¡°¡±Go ahead and exin, I¡¯m listening.¡± His tone was abnormally calm. It made one¡¯s hair stand on end. Tang Yi, who was eating melon at the side, was speechless. He actually didn¡¯t understand what this girl was doing. She was deliberately caught cheating on her boyfriend and still wanted to act for him to see? What¡¯s the point of going through so much effort? But it didn¡¯t stop him from eating the melon. The young man¡¯s handsome and cold face did not change, but some strange thoughts had already begun to emerge in his heart. For example, the plot of the two people who loved and killed each other, a pair of unfortunate mandarin ducks who could not be together because of their identities, or one of them had a reason to break up ¡­ He thought about it. Tang Yi looked at Gu yanyuan and Fu Shang with pity. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line and his slender fingers were crossed. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that he was thinking about some business n. Fu min started to rack his brain toe up with a story that was full of loopholes, he said,¡± this gentleman here is my friend¡¯s older brother, Tang guoguo, my deskmate. You should know him, Yan Yuan. The three of us came out to have fun today, but guoguo had something to attend to and left first, leaving only Mr. Tang and I¡­ ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu yanyuan asked with a faint smile. The smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes. Her beautiful eyes, which were as bright as stars, were like an ice-cold Spring that could make people¡¯s feet go soft. His tone became even deeper. Fu Shang nodded as a trace of guilt shed across her eyes. She clenched her fists tightly, but she still looked calm and gentle on the surface. He was ridiculing her in his heart. It was too difficult to pretend to be a white Lotus. What kind of bullsh * t mission was this?! I told you that 1 was at home just now because I was afraid that you would misunderstand. That¡¯s why I kept it from you. Yan Yuan, can you believe me? ¡± Even she couldn¡¯t bear to listen to these words. Fu Shang was secretly excited, he clenched his fists and said. Hurry, hurry up and break up with this scum. I¡¯ll definitely show you what it means to be a scumbag and a white Lotus! ¡°Chi Nuan, do you think I¡¯m an idiot?¡± Gu yanyuanughed in a low voice. I¡¯m not blind. From the moment you entered this shop with him, i saw everything clearly. It¡¯s just that I¡¯ve been deceiving myself and telling myself that the two of you are just ordinary friends. I¡¯ve been overthinking everything Chapter 578 - 578: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (77)(1) Chapter 578 - 578: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (77)(1) Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Unfortunately, the truth is that I¡¯m indeed deceiving myself.¡± Gu yanyuan smiled sadly. He lowered his voice and whispered into Fu min¡¯s ear. Not many people could hear him except for Tang Yi who was sitting beside them. tell me, what kind of ordinary friends of the opposite sex are allowed to feed cakes to each other and go on dates alone? ¡± ¡°Chi Nuan, you¡¯re still lying to me even now.¡±
    The young man¡¯s exquisite dark eyes seemed to be shaking, and the Halo in his eyes gradually shattered. His tone gradually weakened, and in the end, it turned into two simple words. ¡°Liar.¡± Seeing Gu yanyuan like this, Fu min almost started to despise himself. Look at how badly she had hurt a beautiful young man. How could he deceive the heart of an innocent teenager like this? Wasn¡¯t she too much? Her hesitation onlysted for a second before she turned back into the stone-hearted boss. She blinked her eyes and tears started to well up in her eyes. She wiped her eyes and said,¡± I¡¯m sorry, yanyuan. I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯ve been possessed. Can you forgive me? I didn¡¯t mean it.¡± The young girl¡¯s sobbing appearance made her look very pitiful. Tang Yi was speechless. ¡®Act, continue acting.¡¯ The young man¡¯s thin lips twitched. He reached out and pressed against his thin lips, forcibly suppressing the corners of his curled lips. The expression on his face was slightly strange. He held it in. If he couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud at this moment, it would be too awkward and too strange. This was not in line with his cold and domineering image. Tang Yi was having a hard time holding back hisughter. As for Gu yanyuan, he nced at Tang Yi coldly and suppressed the anger in his heart. He bent down slightly and held Fu min¡¯s shoulder with his slender fingers until his eyes were level with hers. He said word by word. ¡°Chi Nuan, what makes you think I¡¯ll forgive you for cheating on me? who do you think I am? What makes you think that you¡¯re the only one I want? I¡¯m not that generous.¡± Gu yanyuan¡¯s curled eyshes drooped. The words he said seemed cold and heartless, but in fact, each and every sentence was straight to his heart. Blood was dripping. The young man smiled sadly. His thin red lips opened and closed, and he squeezed out a sentence with great difficulty. Chi Nuan, I, Gu yanyuan, am not that cheap. Fu Shang went against his conscience and hoped that Gu yanyuan would leave in the next moment. She was ready to add fuel to the fire. She pinched her own thigh, and a few drops of tears appeared on her eyshes. Her beautiful face was pale, and her lips trembled. Yan Yuan, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry. You have to believe me. I didn¡¯t do this on purpose ¡­ Her entire body trembled. Her fingers clutched Gu yanyuan¡¯s sleeve tightly, unwilling to let go. Look at Fu min. Gu yanyuan couldn¡¯t say hurtful words at all. He couldn¡¯t bear to. He closed his eyes. The young man¡¯s cherry red lips curved into a faint self-deprecating smile. It was as if his soul had been extracted from his body, leaving only an empty skin bag. Endless tyrannical anger welled up in his heart. What was this called? Indeed, human nature was cheap. She was unrepentant, but he was still reluctant to let her go. He couldn¡¯t bear to say such harsh words to her again. Seeing the pain and struggle in the young man¡¯s eyes, Fu Shang could clearly tell that Gu yanyuan¡¯s eyes were deep. His expression was extremelyplicated. There was disappointment and ridicule in her voice, but there was even more love for Yingying, and there was even a little bit of unnoticeable pity and heartache.. Chapter 579 - 579: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (78X1) Chapter 579 - 579: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (78X1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The f * ck? Did she overdo it? The tears in Fu Shang¡¯s eyes stopped and his fingers that were holding onto Gu yanyuan¡¯s sleeve moved. She stared at Gu yanyuan in a daze.
    A heartless thought came to his mind. No, it had alreadye to this. She could not feel sorry for Gu yanyuan. She must not fail her mission! Fu Shang¡¯s lowered eyes wereplicated and his eyshes were trembling. This caught Gu yanyuan¡¯s attention. Tang Yi, who was eating melon seeds at the side, coughed and quietly made his presence known. Instantly. Gu yanyuan and Fu min both looked at Tang Yi with dissatisfaction, as if they were ming him for interrupting their conversation. Tang Yi was speechless. He made it seem like he was the one who volunteered to be the adulterer. He was fed a mouthful of dog food for no reason. For the first time, the noble and cold President of Tang enterprise wanted to curse. He silently looked down at his watch and thought about when his task as the background board would end. He resisted the urge to kill this pair of unfortunate lovebirds. Gu yanyuan grabbed Fu min¡¯s wrist and nced at Tang Yi with his ss-like eyes. He sneered and dragged Fu min away. Fu Shang, who hadn¡¯t even started his performance, said,¡±¡°? ? ? ¡± Tang Yi. who was watching the show, was speechless. Alright, his mission wasplete. The young man raised his hand and tidied his cor. He stood up from his seat elegantly, picked up his phone, and sent a message to his cousin. [ guoguo, I¡¯m done helping your friend, but don¡¯t forget what you promised your brother. [ huh? ] After sending this message. A sincere smile appeared on the young man¡¯s handsome and devilish face. His little candy owed him one more time. What should he ask for? Tang Yi was a little distressed, but his expression was obviously happy. * Gu yanyuan pulled Fu min out of the cafe. With his tall height and long legs, he walked like the wind. Fu min¡¯s slender white legs were struggling to catch up with him. The young girl shook off his hand. She stepped back silently, her beautiful ck eyes shing with vignce and resistance. Yan Yuan, I know that I¡¯ve let you down this time. 1 have nothing to exin. Let¡¯s just break up. I really don¡¯t have the face to be with you anymore Gu yanyuan narrowed his eyes dangerously and approached Fu Shang step by step, break up? you want to break up with me?¡± The girl nodded weakly and slowly backed away. The corners of Gu yanyuan¡¯s lips twitched. He was so angry that he almostughed.¡±What happens after the breakup? Was she with that person? Chi Nuan, I really couldn¡¯t tell that you had such a good n¡­ After dumping me, you¡¯re going to spend the night with her. Do you think I, Gu yanyuan, am dead?¡± The beast in his heart waspletely released. The rationality in the young man¡¯s mind had been burned away by jealousy and anger, leaving only aplete desire to destroy. He threw Fu Shang against the cold wall and grabbed the girl¡¯s neck with his long fingers. Then, it slowly tightened. Feeling a cold and piercing touch, Fu Shang blinked slowly. For a moment, she forgot to struggle, as if she had not reacted. She was like a dazed, exquisite doll. The anger in Gu yanyuan¡¯s heart grew. His fingers were slowly tightening as he muttered, ¡°¡±You should die, you should die¡­.¡± Chapter 580 - 580: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (79)_1 Chapter 580 - 580: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (79)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This was Fu min¡¯s first time seeing Gu yanyuan lose his self-control like this. He was like a beast that wanted to tear her apart and swallow her alive. Fu min was frightened at first, so she didn¡¯t resist. But when she wanted to resist, it was toote. This body was too weak. The original owner had asthma, so how could she stand Gu yanyuan tormenting her like this? Her mind soon turned ck. A suffocating feeling came.
    Her pale and slender fingers slowly became weak and fell down ¡­ Gu yanyuan seemed to have suddenly woken up. He looked at the back of his fair hand with blue veins popping out and then at Fu Shang¡¯s half-closed eyes. He quickly let go of his hand, and endless fear came from the bottom of his heart. What was he doing? The young girl¡¯s face was extremely pale, like a fragile ss doll that could not be touched. She fell down softly. Before he passed outpletely, what Fu Shang saw was Gu yanyuan¡¯s fearful and regretful eyes. At the hospital. The lights of the operating room lit up. Gu yanyuan sat there in a daze. He stared at his long and fair hands, which were unbelievably clean and as perfect as a piece of art. However, they were trembling at this moment. Was he trying to kill her just now? Crazy¡­ Those people were right, he was indeed a madman. With trembling hands, Gu yanyuan took out a small medicine bottle from the pocket of his coat and poured the medicine into his palm. His movements were hurried, and his eyes were a little dull. He was at a loss like a machine. His vision turned ck. In the end, Gu yanyuan fell to the ground, his white forehead hitting the ground. The snow-white pills were scattered all over the ground. When Fu min woke up again. The first thing she saw was the pale ceiling above her head, and the familiar smell of hospital disinfectant lingered at the tip of her nose. Fu Shang pressed the bell beside him. Soon, a nurse came in and asked her if she needed any help. Fu Shang thought of the Gu yanyuan she saw before she fainted. She hesitated for a moment and asked, ¡°¡±Where¡¯s the boy who sent me to the hospital?¡± The nurse was stunned at first. Then, he instantly understood who it was. He smiled and said, ¡°¡±Little girl, are you talking about an extremely good-looking boy?¡± Fu Shang nodded. The nurse said,¡±he was so worried about you that his emotions fluctuated so violently that he fainted. He¡¯s still unconscious. Youngdy, is this your boyfriend?¡± That¡¯s good.¡± Fu Shang forced, smile and said.. I¡­¡± Hehe, it was really good. He was so good that he almost strangled her to death. ¡°Then can 1 go and see him?¡± asked Fu Shang politely. The nurse nodded. But considering Fu Shang¡¯s health condition, she got him a medical wheelchair and pushed him to Gu yanyuan¡¯s room. After arriving there. The nurse left with keen eyes and even closed the door for them. Fu Shang was speechless. This nurse seemed to have a lot of internal drama. Staring at the young man¡¯s cold and beautiful face, Fu Shang¡¯s mind was in a mess. Gu yanyuan woke up not long after. ¡°You¡¯re awake?¡± Fu Shang forced a smile. The other party¡¯s ss-like eyes looked over and he nodded lightly. At this moment, Gu yanyuan gave Fu min a strange feeling. She carefully sized up the young man in front of her. His face was as pale as a sheet of paper, and his beautiful and delicate eyes were long and narrow. At this moment, he seemed abnormally calm. His eyes were as clear as colored ss, and his ck pupils were as deep as an abyss. They were extremely ck, making it impossible for people to see through his thoughts. He had a feeling ofpassion for the world. Fu Shang was speechless.. Chapter 581 - 581: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (8o)_i Chapter 581 - 581: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (8o)_i Trantor: 549690339 Gu yanyuan¡¯s gaze made her feel a little apprehensive. He was like a high and mighty person who was looking at the joys and sorrows of the world with pity, but he did not touch them at all. In an instant, these few words appeared in Fu min¡¯s mind. The God above the nine Heavens. It was ridiculous that an NPC from a small world could give her such a feeling. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief, but she tried her best to suppress it. Her feet froze on the spot, her fingertips trembled slightly as she held the armrest of the wheelchair, and her blood almost froze.
    The girl asked in a low voice, ¡°¡±Who are you?¡± Fu min couldn¡¯t figure out who this man was, but he knew that he was not the original Gu yanyuan. Perhaps he was also a God like her, who came to the small world by chance? One question after another appeared in his mind. Fu min didn¡¯t realize how ugly his face had be. His lips were tightly pursed, his face was slightly pale, and there was a sh of coldness in his eyes. And all of this fell into the peaceful andpassionate eyes of the person opposite him. After activating the mission mode, Fu Shang¡¯s memory of the heavenly Dao waspletely wiped out. She only had a vague impression of the God of heavenly Dao. They did not know each other. There was not much friendship between them. Therefore, Fu min did not think of Jun Heng at all. She even suspected that her enemy knew that she was here for a mission and deliberately came to make things difficult for her. The big boss whose imagination was gradually growing bigger. He activated fantasizing mode- Jun Heng lifted the nket and got out of bed. His movements were elegant as he stepped on the slippers on the floor. He had just stood up when a wave of dizziness surged through his mind, causing his lips to turn paler. To possess this body. He would no longer be a high and mighty God, but a man of flesh and blood who could feel life, old age, illness, and death ¡­ People. Jun Heng bent down slowly and held his head with his slender fingers, as if he was in great pain. He curled his lips slightly and asked,¡± Who am I? I¡¯m Gu yanyuan. What¡¯s wrong with Nuan Nuan? how long has it been since west met? you don¡¯t even recognize me ¡­¡± Fu min couldn¡¯t understand theplicated emotions in this man¡¯s eyes. She could not understand. He also subconsciously refused to understand it. The deep love, the suppressed pain, and the endless tolerance, but there was no trace of resentment towards her. At a nce, he seemed to be immersed in such gentleness. really? ¡± Fu Shang subconsciously lowered his voice. There was a faint voice in her heart telling her not to hurt this person. But why? Fu Shang didn¡¯t know. She had a suspicion that she had forgotten many things. Jun Heng raised his snow-white fingertips tentatively and held Fu min¡¯s hand. His movements were careful as if he had mustered up the courage with great difficulty. If she rejected him, he would shrink back into his shell without hesitation. Fu Shang did not break free from Jun Heng¡¯s hand. She was only stunned for a moment and a strange feeling rose in her heart. It was really weird ¡­ It was familiar yet unfamiliar. However, she had an inexplicable sense of intimacy with this person, as if they had been so close to a certain extent that they were so familiar¡­ Realizing the thoughts in his mind, Fu min disdained himself for being a B * stard. In the past, he was just a flirtatious talker. Now, he realized that he was really a scumbag. He ate the food in the bowl and looked at the food in the pot. Even though she knew that this person was not Gu yanyuan, she did not reject his intimacy.. Chapter 582 - 582: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (81)_1 Chapter 582 - 582: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (81)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Although Fu min was despising herself in her heart, she did not break free from Jun Heng¡¯s grip. Her eyshes were trembling. The man¡¯s dark and gentle eyes brightened a little, like a child who had secretly eaten candy. The corners of his eyes and the tips of his brows could not hide his joy. nuannuan, let¡¯s not break up, okay? ¡± He was insatiable as he made his request. Fu min did not sense any carefulness from Gu yanyuan. The words ¡°break up¡± were stuck in her throat, and she couldn¡¯t say it out. In the end, she stammered and agreed. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with regret.
    Who was this person? Was he involved with her in reality? Also, did she lose any memories? After he was discharged. Fu min was brought to an apartment by Jun Heng. This was where Gu yanyuan lived alone and no one would disturb him usually. Jun Heng was very satisfied with this. He looked at his lover beside him, as if he wanted to see the familiar figure through this skin, his eyes looking a little distant. Jun Heng could naturally tell. Fu min was in mission mode, or else she would have recognized him and would not have been so gentle to him. He was so obedient. No one could bear to bully him. Sitting in the living room, the sun shone on the young man¡¯s curled eyshes, as if they were covered in ayer of gold powder, making people want to touch them. Jun Heng was a little dazed. He couldn¡¯t help but want to touch Fu Shang¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t dare to and retracted his hand. His movements were so skilled that it made people¡¯s hearts ache. Feeling the man¡¯s movement, Fu Shang turned around,¡± what¡¯s wrong? ¡± Jun Heng stroked Fu min¡¯s hair calmly and smiled, nothing, your hair is a mess. Let me help you tidy it up. Although Fu min did not know what Jun Heng meant, he still nodded doubtfully. He did not ask any more questions and continued scrolling through his phone. Because it was summer vacation. Fu min usually lived alone. The original owner¡¯s parents were kind to Chi Nuan and didn¡¯t restrict her too much. Even if she didn¡¯t go home for the night, Chi Nuan¡¯s parents would rarely call to ask about her. It was almost evening. Jun Heng, who had always listened to Fu Shang, pretended not to hear Fu Shang¡¯s request to go home. He opened the fridge with a smile and asked, ¡°¡±What do you want to eat tonight, nuannuan? If you don¡¯t know how to choose, I¡¯ll just do as I please.¡± ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, 1 need to go home,¡± Fu Shang frowned. Jun Heng turned around and went to the kitchen. He closed the door. Fu Shang was speechless. ? ? ? Was this person trying to imprison her now? The girl stood up and ran to the door. Unsurprisingly, she found ¡­ The door was locked. It was an electronic lock. Although Fu min didn¡¯t know the password, she thought that the hacker could easily crack the lock, but she realized that it wasn¡¯t possible. The lock couldn¡¯t be opened. Just as Fu di subconsciously took two steps back, she bumped into a broad and cool chest and heard a teenager¡¯s voice. ¡°Nuannuan, are you trying to escape?¡± It was clear and gentle. The faint maism made people blush. At this moment, there was only a moment of fear in Fu min¡¯s heart. She was shocked and turned around quickly. When she saw the gentle and peaceful face, she subconsciously said,¡± ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the kitchen?¡± Chapter 583 - 583: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (82)_i Chapter 583 - 583: Dressed as the sickly beauty in a campus novel (82)_i Trantor: 549690339 When she turned around just now, there was clearly no one behind her. It had only been a few seconds. This person was already behind her. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with wariness and wariness towards Jun Heng. She slowly backed away and continued, ¡°¡±Yanyuan, are you really Gu yanyuan?¡± Every word and sentence. The smile in Jun Heng¡¯s eyes remained unchanged, what do you think? ¡±
    Not realizing that this person had kicked the ball back, Fu Shang lowered his eyes and told the truth,¡± 1 don¡¯t know. You give me a strange feeling, familiar yet strange¡­ The slender and beautiful teenager¡¯s eyes curved. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. What¡¯s important is that, more than anyone else in the world, I¡¯m not willing to hurt you. Nuannuan, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me.¡± Fu Shang could tell that this man was telling the truth. She could see the deep affection and sadness in his eyes. Looking at the sadness in his dark eyes, Fu min¡¯s mood became worse. His sorrow seemed to make the world cry for him. The young man¡¯s low and maic voice was like the low groan of. demon, extremely bewitching. Luan ¡®er, stay, stay by my side ¡­ Don¡¯t ever leave me again, okay?¡± His thin lips could almost touch Fu Di¡¯s white ears, and his breath was fragrant. Her mind suddenly went nk. Fu Shang looked at the young man in front of him in a daze. Everything had slowed down, his lips opened and closed, even his thoughts had slowed down. Time and space stopped. Before he passed out, thest words he heard were the young man¡¯s confession. ¡°Luan ¡®er, I love you.¡± The young girl blinked her eyes slowly, and her eyelids gradually closed. Huang ¡®er? Did this person know her true identity? Who was he? And why did he say he loved her? What was their rtionship? Question marks appeared in his mind. In the end, the girl closed her eyes. With the girl he loved in his arms, Jun Heng looked up coldly at the frozen space and raised his long, snow-white fingers. It was just a light touch. The space waspletely shattered. In an instant, Jun Heng and Fu Shang had returned to the pure white space. Tong Zi, who was squatting in the space and watching his drama, was so shocked that he almost dropped his melon. F * ck, why was it so explosive? The two of them hugged each other the moment they came back? Some ideas that couldn¡¯t pass the vetting process appeared in system 677¡¯5 mind. When the host saw such a weak appearance, Lord heavenly Dao seemed to be very happy¡­ There was definitely a melon! Don¡¯t ask how it could see the joy on Jun Heng¡¯s unchanging face. This was the self-cultivation of a professional melon eater. (*A(jQA*) The system¡¯s big, cute eyes were filled with a bright light, and it was obvious that it was thinking of something indecent. Jun Heng looked at system 677 coldly. The system¡¯s face was full of cuteness. It opened its pure big eyes and blinked in confusion.¡±Good day, Lord heavenly Dao!¡± [ system 677, I¡¯m a polite and cutemander. ] Jun Heng chuckled. The snow-robed beauty waved her sleeve, and a terrifying force that covered the sky and earth rushed towards system 677, causing his hair to stand on end. The next second. System 677 was thrown into an unfamiliar space. The ground in front of him was bare. Not even a de of grass. Alright, it was in confinement again. Chapter 584 - 584: Balance of light and darkness _1 Chapter 584 - 584: Bnce of light and darkness _1 Trantor: 549690339 Jun Heng did not expect that he woulde to the small world personally. In this small world, the clone¡¯s emotions were so unstable that he went crazy and hurt Fu min. Gu yanyuan fell into a deep sleep and refused to wake up. The entire small world was affected by his emotions. Jun Heng had no choice but to descend into the small world with his true body. In the end, he took her away because the heavenly Dao could not stay in the small world for too long and Jun Heng could not bear to leave her alone in the small world. He had no choice but to use his power to end the mission in that world ahead of time. The beauty in the snow-white clothes lowered her eyes, and there was an unconcealed joy in her longing eyes.
    When he was still Gu yanyuan, he had found a loophole in thews and told Fu min that he loved him¡­ That was because, at that moment, she lost control of the feelings in the depths of her heart. Jun Heng stared at Fu min for a long time, not wanting to wake her up. He craved this moment of peace. When they were still best friends, Jun Heng had told Fu min that he loved her a million times in his heart, but he never dared to express his feelings in front of her. He didn¡¯t expect that his moment of timidity would cause them to miss each other almost forever. Light and darkness. They could not be merged. Jun Heng knew. Fu min hated him. He couldn¡¯t make up for the hurt he had caused her in the past no matter how hard he tried. That was why he had to step back and be humble. Just for one day. If she was not angry anymore, she would give him another chance. Jun Heng did not expect Fu min to cut off all contact between them so decisively. The betrayal of his best friend might not be considered a betrayal, but the choice he made ¡­ To Fu Shang, who valued friendship and loyalty, this was undoubtedly the biggest blow and the most important factor that caused her to fall to the devil. He watched her fall into an endless abyss, but he could not help her. It was not that Jun Heng could not do it. Rather, he could not. Under such circumstances, he had no other choice. Only with the bnce of light and darkness could the six realms be stable, and only then could the thousands of lives be spared. 10,000 years ago, there was an imbnce between light and darkness. Heavenly Dao Jun Heng was on the side of light. He was too powerful. The heavenly Dao should have been the fair side, but he was born with the light. It was extremely pure white. The demons born in the dark corners were dissatisfied with the injustice of the heavenly Dao. They could not get any care from the heavenly Dao, and thus, disasters and chaos were born. The six realms fell into chaos. In order to bnce light and darkness, thews decided to choose a God who was strong enough topete with the heavenly Dao to be the leader of darkness. Fu min was the one chosen by thews. As the most powerful God in the heaven realm, she was undoubtedly the best choice. The Angel¡¯s pure white wings were dyed ck. She was the despairing darkness. Gods would not fall for no reason. Not to mention that he was the most just and indifferentw-enforcing deity in the heaven realm. The gods ¡®point of view was condemned as arrogance. Her faith was forcibly stripped away and shattered inch by inch. After experiencing the most painful betrayal, thest bit of pure white at the tip of her heart was dyed ck. The subordinates he had oncemanded, therades he had fought alongside, all pointed their swords at her. Thest straw that crushed Fu min. It was Jun Heng. His distrust and his nonchnce. In the end, he was forced to fall and be a devil. The angel¡¯s wings were broken, and it could no longer fly back to heaven. Other than thews, the only person who knew about this was Jun Heng. However, he could not say it. Watching the person he loved being ndered, surrounded, and forced to do so step by step. He could only stand by and watch. This was because he was the heavenly Dao.. Chapter 585 - 585: How can the common people be compared to you (1) Chapter 585 - 585: How can themon people bepared to you (1) Trantor: 549690339 Even after Fu min found out about all this, she still did not forgive Jun Heng. Her personality was that she would rather die than die. At the peak of the snow Mountain. The woman held a long sword in her hand and shed at the snow-clothed beauty in front of her. The other party didn¡¯t Dodge.
    He took the blow. Jun Heng and Fu min were equally powerful. After taking her full-powered strike with his body, he was already an arrow at the end of its flight. Fu min¡¯s brows raised sharply and his cold eyes stared at the man in front of him, who was once her best friend. Jun Heng, you still don¡¯t understand. What I mind is that you chose to betray me. After saying that, Fu Shang ripped off a piece of his clothes and threw it in front of Jun Heng. He flicked his sleeves and left. At this point, the two of them broke off. After Fu min left. Jun Heng bent down to pick up the piece of clothing and carefully put it away. His cherry red lips curved into a self-deprecating arc. A bright bloodstain meandered down. There was one more thing that Jun Heng did not tell Fu min. The reason he chose to stand by and do nothing was not just for the sake of the world, for the so-called bnce of light and darkness. .. How can themon people bepared to you? I¡¯ll throw away my divine spark and apany you to hell. However, he could not. Even thews had sensed the selfishness of the heavenly Dao. The heavenly Dao had selfishness, but thews did not. For the sake of the six worlds ¡®peace, thews chose to use Fu min¡¯s life to threaten Jun Heng to cooperate with them. Fu Shang was indeed powerful, but if thews chose to take her down with them, even Jun Heng would not be able to save her. Compared to losing her. Jun Heng could only choose topromise and acquiesce to the cooperation with thew. However, just this one time, he had lost Fu min almost forever. Jun Heng had never told Fu min about this. He had his own pride. He didn¡¯t want to use such a method to force Fu min to forgive him. Jun Heng blinked his eyes and gradually snapped out of his reminiscence. He stared at the person in front of him greedily, his eyes filled with suppressed pain and extreme sorrow. The pain that Fu Shang suffered back then. What Jun Heng had suffered was no less than what she had suffered. Or even worse. Being hated by the person he loved had almost be an eternal demon in his heart. Perhaps Jun Heng¡¯s gaze was too passionate. Fu min slowly woke up. His curled eyshes trembled slightly and opened up like a small fan, forming a beautiful arc. Seeing that she was awake, Jun Heng immediately shifted his gaze. Fu Shang was speechless. This person was getting more and more naive. Peeking at her was one thing, but why did he have to do this? Fu Shang¡¯s mind gradually cleared up. She also gradually recalled the situation before she fainted, especially the man¡¯s confession that contained strong emotions. ¡°Luan ¡®er, I love you.¡± The mission mode was lifted. With the memories of the past, Fu min naturally knew that Jun Heng¡¯s true body had descended into the small world. Fu Shang¡¯s hands were itching. She wanted to draw her sword. Why couldn¡¯t he say it face to face? He had to sneakily confess to her only when she had lost her memory in the small world. Is this fun? Fu Shang gritted his teeth and walked towards Jun Heng, his melodious voice ringing, ¡°¡±You dare to run again?¡± Jun Heng, who was about to escape again, stopped in his tracks. A pale and cold hand touched his shoulder. Fu Shang¡¯s cold and pleasant voice rang in his ears. ¡°Why are you running? Am 1 that scary?¡± Chapter 586 - 586: The king and the beauty (1)_1 Chapter 586 - 586: The king and the beauty (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jun Heng¡¯s face turned red. It was the first time that the cold man had such an expression on his face. His face was the most beautiful in the six worlds, and when he was shy, it was hard for people to look away. Everyone knew. Heavenly Dao Jun Heng was an unparalleled beauty in the six realms. The reason why Fu min was willing to be friends with Jun Heng in the first ce was very simple. Jun Heng¡¯s face was really pleasing to the eye.
    Jun Heng silently took two steps back and dodged Fu Shang¡¯s hand. He looked away and said calmly, ¡°¡±Fu Shang, don¡¯t mess around.¡± Although Fu Shang still found the pretentious Jun Heng an eyesore at times, he could already somewhat get the point of his cuteness. Fu min definitely wouldn¡¯t admit that this was because beauty is in the eye of the beholder. She stoodzily in front of Jun Heng and raised her brows. Then, she raised a long and slender finger that was as exquisite as Jade and extended it towards him. She did something that Jun Heng never expected. Fu Shang stretched out his hand and rubbed the beauty¡¯s cherry red lips with his cold fingers. The meaning of teasing was too obvious. Jun Heng was dumbfounded. For a moment, he did not know how to react. In the end, he forced out a sentence, nonsense. Even though they had more intimate contact in the pocket world, Fu min and Jun Heng were pure to a certain extent in reality. They didn¡¯t even hold hands. Fu Shang sneered,¡± what haven¡¯t we done in the small world? after all. we¡¯ve done it so many times ¡­ Lord heavenly Dao, you said it yourself.¡± His tone was mocking. Jun Heng was speechless. In the end, he still couldn¡¯t escape the ending of running away. Tian Xiao said,¡±the sweet-talking brat is too much of a hooligan, I really can¡¯t stand her.¡± Fu Shangughed,¡±hahahahahahahahahaha.¡± System 677, who was locked up, was also sent back. Fu min only nced at the kid for a second and then looked away without any intention of greeting him. System 677 was speechless. The host didn¡¯t love him anymore. A dog host who forgets his roots at the sight of a woman! * [ you are about to enter the 12th world. ] As soon as Fu Shang opened his eyes, he smelled a familiar fragrance. It was Ambergris, a luxurious and exotic fragrance ¡­ Simply put, it was expensive. What he saw¡­ It was the familiar Golden Pce Hall. She was sitting on the high and mighty seat that represented the Emperor. Twelve tassels hung on her fair forehead, and the Vermillion beads collided with each other, making a clear and pleasant sound. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. Oh, this time, the host¡¯s identity seems to be quite high. The first thing she did was to be the Emperor. The noble and cold Empress raised her long and narrow peach-shaped eyes, then widened them in shock and blinked. He blinked again. He was sure that he was not seeing things. What he saw was a group of female officials wearing flower feathers on their heads and official robes. Each of them had an imposing appearance and was full of heroic bearing. Two words popped out in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Female lead? In order to verify her guess, a female official who was kneeling on the Imperial stairs, holding a Jade archive in her hand, said in a clear voice,¡± I implore Your Majesty to hold a selection of concubines to enrich the harem and continue the Royal line for our Qi Kingdom ¡­ The other female officials knelt down and echoed. Interest shed across the Empress¡¯s long and narrow peach-shaped eyes. A beautiful arc appeared on the corner of her lips as she opened her thin lips slightly. A gorgeous and majestic voicezily sounded. ¡°It¡¯s urate,¡± That¡¯s right, before entering the ne, Fu Shang still chose the mission mode. There was no other reason. She only wanted to mess with Jun Heng.. Chapter 587 - 587: The king and the beauty (2)1 Chapter 587 - 587: The king and the beauty (2)1 Trantor: 549690339 After the court was dismissed. Fu Shang stood up from the Dragon throne, his long and narrow peach blossom eyes swept across the officials kneeling in front of him. His exquisite snow-white face was slightly calm, and his emotions were not revealed. She looked exactly like an Empress. Perhaps, it couldn¡¯t be said to be simr. Instead, she was supposed to be high and mighty, stepping on thousands of beautiful rivers and mountains, looking at everything in the world with a superior attitude.
    As soon as Fu min walked out of the throne room, a little eunuch with a face as white as powder immediately came up to him with a smile, pinching his pretentious orchid fingers and making a duck¡¯s voice. ¡°Your Majesty¡­¡± The ending note seemed to be able tost for three days without stopping, causing Fu min to tremble slightly and take a step back unconsciously. Fu Shang frowned and scolded, ¡°¡±Impudent! Stand there and don¡¯t move. Are you trying to assassinate me, eunuch?¡± Her hands were behind her back, and when her cold gaze swept over, one could not help but feel a chill in their bones. This was the majesty of an Emperor. He was temperamental and cold to the bone. Eunuch Wang Xi dropped to his knees with a thud, his face a mask of sobs. Oh, Your Majesty, 1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose. An guijun went to Chaoyang Hall to look for you. I¡¯m just happy for you! The eunuch¡¯s words revealed how lowly the original owner was to this an guijun. Fu Shang snorted. With a casual wave of her wide sleeves, the Empress¡¯s dignified and cold voice, which was as cold as the winter in the twelfth lunar month, rang out. It was as pleasant as a celestial voice. ¡°I won¡¯t see you.¡± Wang Xi was immediately stunned. He subconsciously stopped Fu Shang and persuaded him like an old mother,¡± Your Majesty, don¡¯t be angry with an guijun. You were the one who admitted defeat first. This servant is doing this for your own good! Fu Shang was speechless. What is this dog shit an GUI Lord? why is he worthy of the dignified ruler of a country to bow down and act like a servant? the Empress expressed that this person was just daydreaming. From the attitude of those officials and servants towards her, it was clear that the original should be an Emperor with real power and did not need to act ording to anyone¡¯s wishes. The Empress¡¯s noble and majestic side profile turned slightly. She nced at the eunuch coldly and spat out cold and cruel words from her tender red lips, tell this an guijun to get lost. 1 don¡¯t want to see him in Chaoyang Pce. ¡°A man is just a ything. Who gave him the guts to be so arrogant?¡± Wang Xi subconsciously wanted to persuade Fu Shang, but when he saw the Empress¡¯s extremely cold eyes, he could only silently lower his head and kowtow to the cold ground in a respectful salute. He did not speak again. A thought suddenly appeared in his mind. His Majesty seemed to have changed. He was bing more and more like an Emperor. His emotions were unpredictable, and he was cold and indifferent. In the past, the Emperor had been infatuated with an GUI Jun. He was clearly the young Emperor of da Qi, but in front of that man, he had lowered his posture again and again, pandering to him in every way. Now, he saw the Empress¡¯s cold and dignified eyes. It was extremely beautiful, and there was an untouchable Majesty as the brilliance flowed. There was only cold mockery in it, not a hint of gentleness or affection. There was even a faint killing intent. A few words gradually emerged in Wang Xi¡¯s heart. The Emperor was heartless. He suddenly felt some sympathy for the legendary proud and untainted an guijun.. Chapter 588 - 588: The king and the beauty (3)_1 Chapter 588 - 588: The king and the beauty (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Without the emperor¡¯s favor, ording to an guijun¡¯s cold and arrogant personality, he would not be able to survive in this inner Pce. The eunuch flicked the horsetail whisk on his arm and pinched his fingers like an orchid. In his eyes, there was a faint pity for all the men in the harem. They were also pitiful people. He had watched His Majesty grow up. He had thought that he understood the Emperor well enough. In his impression, the Emperor was a person who valued rtionships and loyalty. Although he was in a high position, his heart was extremely soft and warm.
    His Majesty was a benevolent ruler. It was a deep-rooted impression in Wang Xi¡¯s heart, but it had wavered a little just now. Wang Xi¡¯s legs trembled unconsciously when he recalled the Empress¡¯s stern and cold eyes. As the saying went, apanying a sovereign was like apanying a Tiger. It was indeed not bad. In the Imperial study. A woman in a ck Dragon robe held a Memorial on the table in one hand and read it casually, ten lines at a nce. Her other hand held a pen and read it. Her movements were skilled, and her writing was as smooth as flowing water. Fu Shang cursed in his heart. After all, this was not the first time he was the Emperor, so this Memorial was really¡­ He got what he wanted. He was so skilled that it made her heart ache. She received the original body¡¯s memories. This was a world of women that Fu min had never seen before. It was different from a patriarchal society where women were superior to men and the people were tough. The main productive force of society was women. Women were physically strong and could engage in all physical activities. On the other hand, the men were all soft and weak, wearing makeup. They only needed to stay at home to look after their wives and raise their daughters, and were not allowed to show their faces in public. However, when it came to fertility, men and women were not reversed. The original owner¡¯s name was Ji LAN. He was the new emperor of the Qi dynasty, the high and mighty young son of heaven. He was supposed to enjoy a lifetime of glory, create peace and prosperity, and be respected by all. It was a pity that she was ruined by a man. He was the an guijun that the eunuch had just mentioned, an zixuan. An zixuan was the youngest son of Prime Minister an cui¡¯s family. When he had juste of age, he was sent to the pce by his mother. Ji LAN fell in love with him at first sight. From then on, the original owner of the body was like a young boy who had fallen in love and was obedient to an zixuan. As for an zixuan, he had always been lukewarm towards Ji LAN. Although Ji LAN was sad, he had never been able to bear to me him in the slightest. He had only drowned his sorrows by drinking every night. Ji LAN had just ascended the throne. It was reasonable to observe mourning for thete Emperor for three months. In addition, the original owner was so formal that she was almost rigid. During the mourning period, she did not touch the men in the harem at all. As for before she ascended the throne, she had no interest in the matter of men and women making love, and she had been pure to a certain level. Ji LAN was very beautiful. In this world where women were the most respected, most women were tall and burly. It was rare for Ji LAN to not look like this. She was tall and perfect, and her figure was like a painting. The gentleness and sorrow in her eyes, the noble elegance exuded by her every movement, were unforgettable. There was a bit of heroic spirit between her brows, and theplex temperament of hardness and softness mixed together, transforming into an unforgettable breathtaking scene. As the heir to the Qi dynasty¡­ Ji LAN was extremely intelligent. She had been well-read since she was a child, and was full of schemes and strategies. She was well-versed in the ways of the Emperor, and could be called a stunning talent. He was such a perfect person. It was also because of the word ¡®love¡¯. The person an zixuan loved was not Ji LAN. The person he loved was his childhood sweetheart. Back then, he was forced into the pce by his mother.. Chapter 589 - 589: The king and the beauty (4)_1 Chapter 589 - 589: The king and the beauty (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Back then, it was Prime Minister an who sent his youngest son into the pce in order to please Ji LAN. However, an zixuan med everything on Ji LAN and was filled with resentment. An zixuan decided to take revenge on Ji LAN. He ignored the feelings of the original owner of his body and stomped on her dignity. He had proposed outrageous conditions again and again, but Ji LAN had agreed to them. Ji LAN had naively thought that an zixuan would be moved by her one day, and that she would make up the six pces for him, and truly hold him in her hands, pampering him. However, an zixuan did not feel satisfied at all. He even secretlyughed at Ji Lan¡¯s stupidity. His ambition grew bit by bit, and he even set his eyes on that Supreme throne.
    An zixuan thought. If ah Li was the one sitting in that seat, he would be able to stand by her side. How good would that be? Ah Li was an zixuan¡¯s childhood sweetheart, the Duke zhengguo Fu¡¯s daughter, Fu Li. Fu Li was also a very popr figure among the young Masters of the aristocratic families in the capital. He was handsome, elegant, and refined. His polite appearance had captured the hearts of many. She was also an ambitious person, but not to the point of wanting to kill the Emperor and usurp the throne. However, under an zixuan¡¯s repeated instigation, Fu Li was still moved. The seat above ten thousand people. Standing at the peak of no one, the entire mountain and river could prostrate at her feet. She no longer had to bow to anyone, nor did she have to endure the pain of her beloved man being taken away. How could this not be tempting! In the end, Fu Li agreed to work with an zixuan to overthrow the prosperous Qi dynasty and be the master of the dynasty. On one side, it was her trusted subject, and on the other side, it was her beloved person who slept beside her. Ji LAN had never thought that they would actually be together, plotting to seize her throne and even kill her. The vige of beauties, the grave of a hero. In the end, Ji LAN still fell into an zixuan¡¯s hands. An zixuan had cheated Ji Lan¡¯s trust and found an opportunity to steal her Tiger tally. Then, he had put a slow-acting poison in Ji Lan¡¯s food and drink, finally killing her. He had plotted to take over the entire Qi dynasty. Ji LAN could not figure out why an zixuan hated her so much. When she first brought an zixuan into the pce, she had made it clear that if he was unwilling, she would not force him. Based on Ji Lan¡¯s personality, he would not do something like taking it by force. An zixuan had entered the pce under pressure from his n, but he had ced all the me on Ji LAN. He had ignored her sincere feelings, causing this person, who only had eyes for him, to be disappointed again and again. In the end, he had died with hatred. This was the entire plot. After hearing everything, Fu min fell into silence and finally said,¡± that¡¯s why I said, what¡¯s the point of getting into rtionships? isn¡¯t it better to focus on your career? ¡± System 677 replied, [¡­] Fu Shang didn¡¯t even raise his eyebrows and he didn¡¯tin too much about the original body. She had never rashly criticized the decisions of others. Everyone would pay the price for what they had done. The heavenly Dao would never let anyone off. This was what Fu Shang thought. Ji LAN loved the wrong person, and he had already paid a heavy price. As an outsider, she didn¡¯t need to point out too much about the original. ¡°So, what is Ji Lan¡¯s wish?¡± System 677 blinked and said, [ Ji LAN wants to protect this dynasty and not let an zixuan and Fu Li harm it.. ] Chapter 590 - 590: The king and the beauty (5)_1 Chapter 590: The king and the beauty (5)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was waiting for system 677 to continue. In the end, after waiting for a long time, he didn¡¯t hear the dumpling continue. The woman¡¯s slender brows furrowed slightly. Her slender fingers tapped on the smooth table, and she said, ¡°¡±What else?¡± System 677 shook its head honestly. [ no, Ji LAN didn¡¯t say that she wanted to take revenge on an zixuan, but she didn¡¯t ask you not to hurt an zixuan either ¡­ ] [ everything is up to the host¡¯s mood. ] Fu Shang¡¯s furrowed brows rxed a little as hezily replied,¡±hmm. He waved his long, Jade-like fingers. System 677 tactfully went offline. Before it left, it said a few words,[Your Majesty, I¡¯m on my knees ~] Fu Shang ignored this idiot. The woman¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed with a bit of coldness, and the corners of her crimson lips curved into a mocking smile. Let an zixuan go? That was impossible. The original body¡¯s wish was to protect this dynasty, so how could a person with ulterior motives like an zixuan stay? Fu Shang felt that there was nothing wrong with his logic. She wasn¡¯t in a hurry to kill this person. She wanted to first torture this proud and arrogant ¡°an guijun.¡± The Empress¡¯s majestic and gorgeous voice sounded. ¡°Men,e.¡± Eunuch Li. who had been waiting outside the study, came in. what orders does your Majesty have? it¡¯s almost time for dinner. You must be hungry¡­ Fu Shang waved his sleeves and interrupted the eunuch. He opened his red lips and said,¡± pass on my decree. Have an zixuan go and kneel in front of his arch. He is not allowed to get up for four hours. Eunuch Li thought he had heard wrong, and even the tone of his voice had changed. ¡°Yes, yes, yes, this servant will do it now¡­ What?¡± The Empress¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. His slender hand smacked the table, and a sinister voice rang out. what? Don¡¯t you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± Eunuch Li quickly bowed his head and said,¡± yes, yes, yes. I deserve to die. I¡¯ll do it now. After saying that, the eunuch wriggled and left respectfully. However, he was filled with doubts in his heart. What¡¯s wrong with Her Majesty? This was the first time she was so angry at an guijun and was willing to punish him like this ¡­ Fu Shang suddenly called out to the eunuch. ¡°Wait a minute-¡± Eunuch Li thought to himself,¡¯His Majesty is not willing to punish an guijun ¡­¡¯ The noble and elegant Empress propped her head on her hand andzily issued an Imperial edict,¡± an zixuan has offended his superiors and offended me many times. He is now demoted to an official. Strip him of his noble clothes and kneel outside for four hours. ¡°If an zixuan doesn¡¯t want to kneel, he¡¯ll be thrown into the heavenly prison to receive his punishment.¡± The emperor¡¯s voice was dignified and pleasant, lightly deciding the fate of the person he once loved so much, cold and heartless. Eunuch Li was greatly rmed. The harem was probably going to change. His Majesty was the Emperor after all. How could he always amodate a man? He hurriedly epted the order and respectfully left the Imperial study. In his heart, he couldn¡¯t help but sympathize with this an guijun who was once extremely favored by the Emperor. His Majesty¡¯s actions hadpletely expressed his attitude. Strip off your clothes and be punished. This was a great humiliation to the men in the harem. Previously, relying on the emperor¡¯s favor, this an guijun had offended many people in the harem. This an guijun, no, an shoujun¡¯s future. But I¡¯m going to be sad. Eunuch Li didn¡¯t have any sympathy for an zixuan. He was just a cheap and arrogant person.. Chapter 591 - 591: The king and the beauty (6)1 Chapter 591: The king and the beauty (6)1 Trantor: 549690339 The magnificent Yaohua Pce. An zixuan, who had just been driven back to the pce by eunuch Wang Xi, was a little uneasy. He pinched his fingers, and his beautiful face was a little worried as he asked his servant uneasily. ¡°Your Majesty is really angry with me this time, right?¡± The servant bowed respectfully andforted him in a soft voice, ¡°¡±My Lord, don¡¯t think too much. His Majesty dotes on you so much, how could he bear to me you?¡± Even though he said so. However, this attendant was filled with disdain and jealousy towards an zixuan. The Emperor was so good to him, but this an guijun still didn¡¯t know how to be satisfied. He didn¡¯t know what he was talking about every day. How good would it be if the Emperor liked him ¡­ The attendant¡¯s delicate face couldn¡¯t help but have a hint of hope that was hard to detect. After beingforted by his own attendant, an zixuan finally rxed a little. He picked up the teacup on the table and took a sip. He looked uneasy. The tea was sweet and refreshing. However, an zixuan didn¡¯t feel good when he drank it. In the past, no matter how willful he was, Ji LAN would always forgive him. However, this time, his letter to ah Li was intercepted by Ji Lan¡¯s Secret guards. The content of the letter was ambiguous, and one could see the writer¡¯s inextricable feelings at a nce. This was the first time Ji LAN had been so angry at him, and it was also the first time he had note to the Yaohua Pce to find him for half a month. Although an zixuan was spoiled and willful, he was also a little flustered. Having an affair was a serious crime. One day, he finally could not help but take the initiative to go to the sunrise Pce to find Ji LAN. However, in the end, he was driven away by Wang Xi with a few words. He had lost all his face. An zixuan felt angry and aggrieved. When had he ever suffered such a great humiliation? he immediately rushed back to his Pce in anger and smashed a good tea set. The attendant consoled her again. An zixuan calmly waited for Ji LAN toe and apologize to him. If Fu min knew what this man was thinking, she would have smashed his head into pieces. What Big Pineapple are you thinking about? Before an zixuan could put down the cup of tea in his hand, eunuch Li, who was outside, came in with a bright yellow Imperial edict in his hands. He was swaying his hips and pinching his orchid fingers. Behind him were a few royal guards with imposing appearances and swords. Eunuch Li red at an zixuan and rolled his eyes. His white face was shaking so hard that a fewyers of powder fell off. This lowly hussy still had the mood to drink tea here, truly a dog that didn¡¯t know death. Eunuch Li¡¯s duck voice rang out. ¡°An zixuan, receive the decree.¡± Hearing his own name, an zixuan quickly put down his teacup, lifted his skirt, and jogged over. He casually bowed and wanted to take the Imperial edict from eunuch Li¡¯s hands. Eunuch Li¡¯s eyes were wide with anger. He twisted his orchid-like fingers and pointed at an zixuan. how dare you, an guijun. How dare you be so impudent. Men, bring him to the ground and kneel down to receive the edict respectfully. Hearing this, the two strong Imperial Guards behind eunuch Li strode forward and mercilessly held an zixuan¡¯s hands behind his back. They pressed him to the ground and he knelt down with a plop. An zixuan raised his head in disbelief and struggled to stand up. Li Fu, did you eat a bear¡¯s heart or a leopard¡¯s gall? open your dog eyes and see who 1 am. His Majesty has said that 1 don¡¯t need to kneel! Li Fu put on a fake smile and patted his sleeve, that was before. It¡¯s not like this now. An. Servant. Jun.. Chapter 592 - 592: The king and the beauty (7)_1 Chapter 592 - 592: The king and the beauty (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 An zixuan¡¯s legs went soft, and his struggling stopped. His face immediately showed an expression of fear as he stared at the Imperial edict in eunuch Li¡¯s hand. He then noticed the old eunuch¡¯s attitude towards him. An idea gradually appeared in an zixuan¡¯s mind. He asked in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±What Lord an? Li Fu, are you crazy? what nonsense are you talking about?¡± The eunuch¡¯s face was as white as powder, and heughed coldly and evilly. He opened the Imperial edict in his hand, raised his voice, and prolonged his tone, an zixuan has offended his superior and angered the heavens. His crime is unforgivable. He is now demoted to an official and stripped of your Golden Book and treasures. He will kneel in front of Yaohua Pce for four hours as a warning to others. The servants of Yaohua Pce kneeled on the ground, lying on their stomachs on the cold ground. Their bodies trembled and their faces were ashen.
    It¡¯s over. This time, my Lord has really angered His Majesty and made His Majesty loathe him. The men in the pce, which one of them did not rely on the emperor¡¯s love to stand on their feet? if the master fell out of favor like this, then they, as servants, would not have a good life in the pce in the future. After eunuch Li finished speaking, he stuffed the Imperial edict in his hands into an zixuan¡¯s arms. He flicked his horsetail whisk and put on a fake smile, an shijun, I¡¯ll take my leave first. You should go to the pce gate and kneel as soon as possible, so as not to continue to anger His Majesty. As he spoke, he raised his orchid-shaped fingers and nced at the Imperial Guards behind him. He ordered, ¡°¡±All of you, watch closely as assistant Lord an receives his punishment. If he¡¯s not willing ¡­¡± Eunuch Liughed coldly, then, throw an shijun into the heavenly prison and punish him immediately. This is His Majesty¡¯s order. Eunuch Li turned around and left. Only then did an zixuanpletely panic. He stumbled forward, impossible, Ji LAN ¡­ His Majesty dotes on me so much, it¡¯s impossible for her to give such an edict. It must be you, the eunuch-who gave-false Imperial edict. I want to see his Majesty, His Majesty¡­ ¨C Eunuch Li¡¯s old face froze. ¡°You cheap husband, you still dare to call her Majesty by her holy name, you simply don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Are you all dead? Why aren¡¯t you stripping him of his noble King¡¯s clothes and taking him to the entrance of Yaohua Pce to kneel!¡± No matter how unwilling an zixuan was, no matter how much he mored to see Ji LAN, no one dared to save him. This fresh, delicate, and handsome young man had instead suffered a vicious p from eunuch Li. An zixuan was dumbfounded. An zixuan was forced to kneel in front of the Yaohua Pce¡¯s entrance in humiliation. Two streams of tears rolled down his delicate face. The gazes of the passers-by made an zixuan want nothing more than to find a hole and hide in it. His face was burning, and his eyes were filled with hatred for Ji LAN. After eunuch Li retracted his hand, he waddled away. Behind him, an attentive young eunuch came to hold an umbre for him. The conversation between the two gradually died down. ¡°Master, why do you treat assistant King an with that kind of attitude? although His Majesty is angry with him now, aren¡¯t you afraid that he¡¯ll make things difficult for you if His Majesty forgives him in the future?¡± Eunuch Li nced at his little disciple and flicked his nails. ¡°That won¡¯t happen. In this Pce, anyone can be favored, except for an shijun ¡­ He will never be able to make aeback in this life.¡± This old eunuch¡¯s appearance was somewhat profound. As Li Fu thought about it, Fu min¡¯s cold and stern eyes appeared in his mind and his heart trembled.. Chapter 593 - 593: The king and the beauty (8)1 Chapter 593 - 593: The king and the beauty (8)1 Trantor: 549690339 When the Emperor mentioned an shijun, his eyes were filled with cold disgust. There was no emotion in them except for a sneer. He was truly disgusted. At this moment, Li Fu roughly understood. This an shijun was just an abandoned child. Perhaps the emperor¡¯s previous love for him was fake. For example, in order to stabilize the power of Prime Minister an¡¯s party and then find an opportunity to uproot them ¡­
    Eunuch Li couldn¡¯t help but admire and fear Fu Shang. He thought to himself,¡±the Emperor is indeed heartless.¡± In any case, he was someone that he had once doted on, but His Majesty had actually turned hostile and abandoned him without any mercy. This old eunuch¡¯s imagination was really big. Fu Shang was able toe up with so many things just by looking at him. As for Fu min. She stayed in the Royal study, sitting on the cold throne, writing one name after another on the paper. Some names were crossed, and some were circled. With a single stroke, he could decide the fate of a family. With the Golden finger of knowing the plot, Fu Shang had memorized the names of all the officials who had betrayed Ji LAN in his previous life. He was thinking of finding an excuse to kill a few of them and then banish a few. In any case, anyone who threatened her throne had to die. He would rather kill 3000 by mistake than let one go. The corners of the Empress¡¯s thin lips curved up slightly. Her eyes were cold and thin as if they were covered in ayer of ice and snow. She lowered her eyes and looked at her snow-white slender fingers as if they had never been stained. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes drooped. The original body was a benevolent ruler, and there were some things that she was unwilling to do, ha ¡­ She was not a good person. This pair of clean hands would be stained with blood sooner orter. Outside, a young eunuch bent over and respectfully trotted in. this servant greets Your Majesty. The old Feng Lord invites you to the pce of peace and tranquility. He said that he has something to discuss with you. To be honest, when he heard the words ¡®old Feng Jun¡¯, Fu min was stunned for three seconds and couldn¡¯t even react to who the person was. Her, her father? The Empress¡¯s peach-blossom-like lips twitched violently. She waved her hand casually to indicate that she understood, you can go back first and report to my father. 1¡¯11 go back to cining Pce for dinner tonight. 1 still have to finish reading the memorials. The young eunuch left respectfully. Fu min tried his best to recall what the original¡¯s father looked like, but unfortunately, this person was just a background character in the original story. She really couldn¡¯t think of anything. In the evening, when they went to cining Pce for dinner. Fu min finally saw what the biological father of her current body looked like. He looked normal and not like the weak men in the female Zun stage, so she was relieved. She didn¡¯t want to call a man with heavy makeup and pretentious acting ¡®dad¡¯. This was too disgusting. The scene was too beautiful to look at. Ji Lan¡¯s father was a man with an outstanding appearance. The original Ji Lan¡¯s beauty was inherited from her father. Even though he was slightly older, he did not lose his charm. His temperament was gentle, and the few fine lines at the corners of his eyes symbolized the traces of time. When Chu ning saw his daughter, his eyes became even more loving. LAN ¡®er, you¡¯re here. Sit down. Dinner is ready. Fu Shang nodded. After dinner, Chu ning wiped his lips with a handkerchief and said tentatively, ¡°LAN ¡®er, 1 know you don¡¯t like Xian¡¯ er, but he¡¯s your first husband after all¡­. Chapter 594 - 594: The king and the beauty (9)_1 Chapter 594 - 594: The king and the beauty (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was dumbfounded. Her snow-white fingers that were holding the teacup trembled and the cup fell back onto the tea tray in an instant. Some of the clear water droplets sshed and fell on her slender fingers. ¡°? ? ? ? ¡± Who am I? Where am I? What am I doing?
    The three thousand girls in the harem were already enough of a headache for her. When did I have another husband? The Empress¡¯s beautiful and heroic face turned to look at her father. The doubt in her eyes was immediately covered up. Her lips opened and closed as she said indifferently,¡±Why did father suddenly mention him?¡± Fu Shang ced the teacup on the table and yed with the Jade ring on his finger. He didn¡¯t seem to want to talk about this person. Chu ning sighed. Sure enough, LAN ¡®er still didn¡¯t like Xian¡¯ er. That child was good in all aspects, except for his mild temper. He did not know why LAN ¡®er disliked him so much ¡­ Seeing the worry on Chu ning¡¯s face, Fu Shang lowered his long, curled eyshes. In the original plot, Ji Lan¡¯s husband was aplete background character. He did not even have the chance to appear on stage, let alone have any detailed descriptions. Perhaps it was because the original owner did not like him, but although this Royal concubine was the emperor¡¯s husband, his presence in the pce was extremely low, even lower than that of an ordinary attendant. Chu ning tried to persuade Fu min. LAN ¡®er, it¡¯s the first day of the new year. ording to the rules, you should be staying in the fengjun Pce. Now that the three-month mourning period is over, you should go and see Xian¡¯ er¡­ Fu min frowned. The meaning of this old fengjun was very obvious. He was implying that he wanted them to sleep in the same room. The Empress expressed that this was absolutely uneptable. ¡°Father, you don¡¯t have to worry too much about this matter. I¡¯ve just ascended the throne and don¡¯t want to be involved in such matters of the heart,¡± he refused coldly. Chu ning was speechless. His daughter was already talking back. She was so cold and not cute at all. Chu ning¡¯s loving Father¡¯s heart broke into pieces. Hence. Chu ning kept Fu min in cining Pce and nagged at him for two hours. In the end, Fu min couldn¡¯t take it anymore and gave in. The Empress¡¯s beautiful and majestic face was filled with helplessness as she waved her hand. ¡°Alright, alright, can¡¯t this one go and see him? Father should rest early, your son will take his leave first.¡± Chu ning finally let Fu Shang go, satisfied. He randomly pointed to an attendant and ordered, ¡°¡±Apany His Majesty and send my regards to the Royal concubine on my behalf.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. How worried was her father? was he afraid that she would run away? * Weiyang Pce. It was the residence of the Royal concubine, but it was very quiet and remote. The courtyard of the pce was nted with arge number of bamboo, and there were only a few Pce servants inside. Since Fu Chen entered, he had not seen many. Fu Shang frowned and stepped in. When the servant inside saw the dark figure, he wondered if his eyes were ying tricks on him. He hurriedly trotted over, his face filled with unconcealed joy. your servant greets Your Majesty. The Royal concubine, he, he is in his own bedroom. Your servant will go and report-¡± Fu min replied with a soft ¡®hmm¡¯ and sat down on the main seat. The Empress fiddled with the Jade ring on her finger and turned to look at the attendant behind her. With a faint smile, she said,¡±I¡¯m already here. Go back, go back and report to my father.¡± In the face of such a beautiful woman. The servant blushed and left after bowing. After a short while. A cold and maic voice rang out, extremely pleasant to the ear, ¡°¡±Your Majesty should not havee here..¡± Chapter 595 - 595: The Empire and the beauty (10)1 Chapter 595 - 595: The Empire and the beauty (10)1 Trantor: 549690339 How pleasant was this voice? His tone was slightly cold, but it had a cold and hard feeling that was rare for men in this world. This kind of coldness with a hint of snow made people unable to have any charming thoughts about him. Fu Shang looked up and her thick and curly eyshes opened up like a fan. When her gaze fell on him, she was slightly stunned for a moment before she immediately returned to her expressionless face. The man she saw. He had a slender figure and wore a very simple snow-white robe. His ink-ck hair was tied up simply with a Jade Cor. The most eye-catching part was his beauty that was close to that of an immortal.
    He had a high nose bridge and slightly dark eyebrows. Wen Xian had a pair of calm and peaceful eyes. His pupils were extremely deep, and his light thin lips made him look even more attractive. He walked over at a moderate pace and repeated what he had just said,¡± if it¡¯s only because of father¡¯s decree, Your Majesty doesn¡¯t have toe. Wen Xian stood not far away from Fu min. He did not bow to Fu min and only held a cat in his arms. He yed with the cat and lowered his dark eyshes. His attitude towards Fu min was extremely cold. Fu Shang could tell. The host and this person were probably married without any feelings for each other. At this moment, Fu min wanted to ridicule the original body. Just by looking at the Phoenix Lord¡¯s unparalleled beauty, she had already left an zixuan far behind. Why did Ji LAN take a fancy to an zixuan and turn a blind eye to such a great beauty? Upon hearing Wen Xian¡¯s words, Fu min looked up at him. since you know why I¡¯m here ¡­ Then you should also know that I will not go against my father¡¯s wishes.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s fingers that were holding the cat paused. He nced at Fu Shang, lowered his eyes, and opened and closed his thin lips,¡± that¡¯s true. Since you¡¯vee to Weiyang Pce, Your Majesty, please Make yourself at home. I¡¯ll take my leave. After he finished speaking, he turned around and left. The beauty¡¯s personality was just like him. He was cold and unkind. He didn¡¯t show any respect to Fu min at all, as if he didn¡¯t care about her status as the high and mighty Emperor of Qi country. Fu Shang was speechless. Her Royal concubine¡¯s temper was indeed cold, and it could even be said to be strange. Fu Shang wasn¡¯t angry. After all, Wen Xian was just a stranger to her. There was no need to be angry. Suddenly, a question appeared in Fu min¡¯s mind. Did Wen Xian participate in the murder of the original owner? It was no wonder that Fu min would suspect him. After all, even after the death of the original owner, she, the so-called Royal concubine, had been living a good life, as if she was not affected by the change of the dynasty. This was not normal. Fu min¡¯s long eyshes covered the cold killing intent that shed through his eyes. His long fingers were tapping on the ck jade table as if he was thinking about something. Those who knew her well would know what this action meant. Since he couldn¡¯t make a decision at the moment¡­ Fu Shang didn¡¯t think too much about it and left after sitting in the pce for a while. She discovered something. And that was¡­ The door of Weiyang Pce had been locked from the outside, and the people inside could not get out. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± The Empress¡¯s dignified and gorgeous eyebrows instantly sank, and her face was almost dripping with ink. how dare you! Who locked the door? ¡± Do you not want your head?¡± A trembling voice came from outside the pce gate. Your Majesty, please calm down. This is the decree of the old Feng Lord. The servants do not dare to disobey.. Chapter 596 - 596: The king and the beauty (11)_1 Chapter 596: The king and the beauty (11)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang pinched his brows and said,¡± let me out secretly. Don¡¯t make it public. The old Feng Lord won¡¯t know about this. Outside, the eunuchs led by Li Fu knelt down one by one and kowtowed on the ground. They cried miserably, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, please calm down. We don¡¯t dare to. The old Feng Lord has clearly issued a decree that you can¡¯t leave Weiyang Pce tonight. If these servants were to secretly let you out, wouldn¡¯t that be courting death?¡± Fu minughed in anger,¡± I think you guys are just looking for death. Li Fu. who was outside the door, pretended to be dead. Just as Fu Shang was about to open the door, the eunuch Li Fu¡¯s voice sounded again, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, this servant has a letter personally written by the old Feng Lord. It¡¯s not toote for you to get angry after reading it!¡± Fu Shang suppressed his anger and said,¡±I¡­¡± Then open the door and give me the letter.¡± There was no movement outside for a long time. Fu Shang was speechless. This group of eunuchs was probably really tired of living. Fu Shang watched as a folded piece of paper was handed in through the crack under the door. ? ? Fu Shang¡¯s heart felt heavy. The Empress was expressionless. She bent down, picked up the note with her snow-white fingers, and opened it. The delicate and elegant handwriting came into view. Ten lines at a nce. Fu Shang¡¯s white forehead twitched and he tightened his grip on the paper. Flis entire body was almost emitting ck gas. The meaning of Chu ning¡¯s letter was clear. Even if it was to save the face of the central Pce, she had to stay in Weiyang Pce. Fu min¡¯s rebellious mentality suddenly came up. Why? ¡ª?_¡ª? She was an Emperor, why should she be manipted by others? He read the bottom of the letter. Fu min fell into silence. Chu ning was threatening him with every word. It was as if he would break off their father-daughter rtionship if she did not agree. At this moment. A slender and fair hand reached in front of Fu min and took the paper from her hand. A cold and maic voice rang in her ears,¡± father has told me about this long ago. That¡¯s why 1 said that Your Majesty shouldn¡¯t be here ¡­ Since you can¡¯t leave now, why don¡¯t Your Majesty stay and sleep?¡± Fu Shang was shocked. She raised her head and realized that this person had walked in front of her without her noticing. Fu Shang,¡±this doesn¡¯t make sense.¡± Didn¡¯t they say that all the men in a country with a female supremacy were dainty wives? Under the moonlight, the man¡¯s cold beauty softened a little. His long and narrow eyes were so deep that she couldn¡¯t see the expression inside, like a cold and quiet Lake. There was no fluctuation.
  • Fu Shang replied and her wrist was grabbed by a long and cold hand. The other party was very strong.
    • Fu Shang almost stumbled from the force. Then, he was pulled into Weiyang Pce by this person. Fu Shang was speechless. She shook off Wen Xian¡¯s hand, frowned, and said in a deep voice, ¡°¡±Impudent!¡± The other party¡¯s expression did not change. He still had the same calm expression that would not change even if a mountain copsed in front of him. He only retracted his hand indifferently. Wen Xian was very tall. He wasn¡¯t as slender and delicate as the ordinary men in Qi state. Instead, he had a slender figure and gave off a strong sense of oppression. Standing next to Fu min, he was half a head taller than her. what¡¯s your name again? ¡± Fu Shang asked.. Chapter 597 - 597: The king and the beauty (12)1 Chapter 597: The king and the beauty (12)1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian was speechless. Fu min¡¯s question was very heart-wrenching as she didn¡¯t even know her husband¡¯s name. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Wen Xian didn¡¯t have any feelings for her, he would have fainted from anger. The attendant beside him heard this. He almost burst outughing. However, he managed to hold it in, and his body trembled like a sieve. The man in the snow-white robe opened his thin lips and coldly nced at Fu min, ¡¯¡±¡®I¡¯m Wen Xian.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t think that there was anything wrong with what he just asked. He nodded his head to show that he understood. After saying that, he walked into the pce. ¡°The name is not bad.¡± Wen Xian was speechless. He followed behind Fu Shang, maintaining a distance between them. * After washing up. Fu Shang slowly wiped his hair. His mind was filled with thoughts about Wen Xian, so he didn¡¯t hold back and identally pulled off two strands of hair. Wen Xian¡¯s identity was rather mysterious. There was no description of it in the original plot. ording to Fu min¡¯s knowledge, there was no noble family with the surname Wen in the entire capital of Qi state. There was a rumor in the pce that the Royal concubine was of a lowly background. It was only because he had saved the previous Emperor¡¯s life that he was engaged to the current Crown Princess, Ji LAN. Wen Xian was a few years older than Ji LAN. In this era where women were superior to men, such a situation was still rtively rare. Fu Shang didn¡¯t think that Wen Xian¡¯s identity would be simple. Her mother was once the king of Qi. How could she let a young man she had never met be the future Royal concubine just because of a life-saving grace? this was too illogical¡­ The Emperor had always been suspicious. Fu Shang could not help but doubt Wen Xian¡¯s true identity. In addition, Chu ning had been trying to matchmake Ji LAN and Wen Xian, and his attitude was still so determined. This once again aroused Fu min¡¯s suspicion. Was amoner Royal concubine worth their help again and again? Fu Shang¡¯s long ck hair was half-dried and was still a little wet. It drooped down her back obediently, with a few strands stuck to her white forehead, adding a bit of gentleness to her face and neutralizing the heroic spirit between her brows. At this moment. The door of the bedroom was pushed open with a creak. The beauty who came under the moonlight was as Holy as a high and mighty immortal. Wen Xian¡¯s beauty was a kind of beauty that was untainted by the mortal world, making people unable to profane it. He looked straight at her. His vision was light, like the fine snow and breeze. Fu Shang, who was only wearing a thin inner garment, said, Fu Shang stood up in an instant, his bare feet touched the cold ground. He frowned and lifted his hand to cover his open cor, ¡®¡±¡®Why didn¡¯t you knock beforeing in?¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t have let me in if I knocked,¡± he said, casting her a sidelong nce. Fu Shang was speechless. What he said made a lot of sense. This was really something she would do. Fu Shang crossed his arms and looked up at the man in front of him. He said with a tired expression, ¡®¡±¡®So, it¡¯s sote. Why did youe to see me?¡± ¡°Naturally,¡± Wen Xian said, cherishing his words like gold. He took a step forward and walked towards Fu min. Unexpectedly, he held her fair wrist. His slender fingers exerted a little force. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± As if he could see Fu min¡¯s confusion, Wen Xian took the initiative to exin.. Chapter 598 - 598: The Empire and the beauty (13)_1 Chapter 598 - 598: The Empire and the beauty (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Father didn¡¯t ask you to stay just to change your ce of residence.¡± Fu Shang continued to type out question marks,¡±???¡± She could understand every word that this person said, but why couldn¡¯t she understand what he meant when he put them together? An absurd guess gradually appeared in his mind. The man¡¯s slender hand let go of Fu Xi¡¯s wrist and moved up to her cor ¡­
    It was as if he was trying to verify Fu min¡¯s guess. ¡°There are some things that you can¡¯t avoid even if your Majesty and I refuse,¡± Wen Xian said calmly. His expression was calm to a certain extent. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his hands didn¡¯t stop moving, Fu min would have suspected that his mind was too dirty to think of such things. Fu Shang stopped Wen Xian¡¯s actions and took a step back. He re-tied the belt of his inner robe and looked at Wen Xian¡¯s beautiful face. He half-defeatedly said,¡±I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± I¡¯m really not interested in you. However, I¡¯m still interested in your face. The Empress felt that there was nothing wrong with her logic. Wen Xian¡¯s lips curved up slightly and for the first time, he revealed a faint but stunning smile. He looked at Fu Chen with a half-smile and said in a surprised tone, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, what are you thinking? I don¡¯t have any other thoughts about you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Bullshit! You¡¯re not having improper thoughts, you¡¯ve clearly elevated it to action! Wen Xian looked at Fu Shang¡¯s gloomy face and said, ¡°¡±It seems that Your Majesty¡¯s father didn¡¯t tell you about this.¡± Fu min¡¯s knuckles cracked. The woman¡¯s crimson lips curved into a fake smile. She squeezed out every word through her gritted teeth. Wen Xian, don¡¯t y any chit-chat with me. If you have something to say, just say it. Wen Xian didn¡¯t get angry. Instead, he brought up somethingpletely unrted, if I remember correctly, Your Majesty only came of agest month. Fu Shang coldly acknowledged and signaled Zhong Yue to continue. Wen Xian unhurriedly exined everything. It turned out that Wen Xian had unintentionally saved the previous Emperor, who was also Ji Lan¡¯s mother. However, for some unknown reason, Wen Xian, who was just ten years old, and Ji LAN, who was four years old, were both poisoned by a kind of gu. Love gu. This wasn¡¯t considered a very vicious Gu poison. Simply put, the two of them had to keep their bodies intact before they came of age, or they would die from the poison. After they grew up, it was a little difficult to describe. The two people who were poisoned would have a deep soulmunication on the first and fifteenth of every month. Otherwise, they would suffer great pain and the poison would eat their hearts, making them wish they were dead. He had yet to find a way to remove the Gu. It was for this reason that the previous Emperor had no choice but to betroth Ji LAN, the Crown Princess, to him. After listening to everything, Fu Shang was stunned. What kind off* eking mission was this? After Wen Xian¡¯s exnation, everything was indeed clear. However, Fu min was still a little unwilling. She waited with some hope, hoping that Wen Xian was lying so that she could arrest this guy for lying to the Emperor and put him in jail! It was midnight. Gradually, Fu Shang felt that something was wrong with his body. The intense pain in his heart felt like thousands of des were stabbing into it. The pain was heart-wrenching. The Empress¡¯s beautiful side profile was pale and covered in sweat. Her thin lips were also gradually losing their color. However, Fu Shang did not make a sound. Suddenly. A slightly mocking chuckle was heard. The man¡¯s slender hands locked onto Fu Shang¡¯s waist and carried her up steadily.. Chapter 599 - 599: The king and the beauty (14)_1 Chapter 599 - 599: The king and the beauty (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian should have also finished his bath. There was a strong and fresh fragrance on his body. The fragrance of his moist hair wrapped around her whole body, and her brain stopped working for a moment. Fu Shang blinked his eyes in a daze as he looked at the man who was holding her. The other party¡¯s beautiful side profile was well-defined and the lines were cold and beautiful. He didn¡¯t have the gentleness and grace of a man in a female world. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were too cold. Fu min couldn¡¯t see a trace of affection in his eyes. There was only a business-like calmness, not the slightest bit of confusion. His mind suddenly cleared up.
    Fu Shang raised his slender and fair hand and stopped Wen Xian¡¯s action,¡± there¡¯s no need. It¡¯s just a Gu poison. This little pain ¡­ I can still endure it.¡± The woman¡¯s beautiful lips curved into a mocking smile, and her curly eyshes drooped. This little pain was nothing. She was already used to it. Perhaps it was because she had been living afortable life for too long, but the sudden burst of pain just now made her lose herposure. Wen Xian¡¯s movements paused. He looked at Fu min with a hint of confusion in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. His lips opened and closed. Your Majesty, why are you so stubborn? why do you have to bear the things that can be avoided? Your Majesty can not say no today. This lowly subject has promised father that 1 will take good care of Your Majesty tonight.¡± ¡°Your Majesty is in such pain, how can 1 stand by and watch?¡± The beauty¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. She was as innocent and pure as a little white Rabbit. Fu Shang was speechless. You¡¯re just a male pet in the world of women. How can you be so tough? And he even called himself a lowly official? No rules at all! Besides, if 1 don¡¯t want to, can you force yourself on me? The noble and elegant Empress fell into a deep silence as she went through her thoughts. It seemed that he could really do it. He was also poisoned but Wen Xian acted as if nothing had happened. This made Fu Shange up with a guess. Could he not have been poisoned at all? Or rather, this poison was created by Wen Xian to harm her with the purpose of seizing her throne. The Empress got into character very quickly. She quickly adapted to her identity as the Emperor, and everyone seemed to want to take her throne, so her suspicion reached a certain level. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes turned dangerous. She wanted to kill him. It was all over. Even Wen Xian could feel it. He lowered his eyes slightly and saw the killing intent in the Empress¡¯s eyes that had yet to dissipate. Wen Xian pondered for a moment and he immediately understood why Fu min wanted to kill him. His lips curved up slightly. The slender beauty turned over and sat up. He raised his hand and pulled down his clothes slightly, revealing a part of his back shoulder. It was porcin white, a white that seemed to be soaked in coldness. The most eye-catching thing was the light red flower printed on his back. It was so vivid that it seemed like it would bloom in an instant. There was a strange and devilish beauty to it. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± After failing to persuade him, was this person trying to seduce him now? Looking at Fu min¡¯splicated eyes, Wen Xian somehow understood what she was thinking. She seemed to be a little different from before. He exined helplessly. ¡°Your Majesty, don¡¯t you think this mark is familiar?¡± Fu Shang stared at him coldly without saying a word. His noble and cold eyes had exined everything.. Chapter 600 - 600: The Empire and the beauty (15)_1 Chapter 600: The Empire and the beauty (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 I do not know. I¡¯ll be merciful and give you a chance to exin. The Empress raised her white chin in a noble and cold manner. Wen Xian was speechless. He lifted his long, Jade-like fingers and pulled up his cor. The man¡¯s ck hair fell behind his head as he slowly exined,¡± His Majesty also has such a mark on his back shoulder. This is the unique mark of those who have been poisoned by that kind of Gu poison. Wen Xian nced at her indifferently. Your Majesty, you can rest assured that 1 have no interest in your throne, nor do 1 have any intention of harming you ¡­ Put away all those strange thoughts in your head.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. I was actually scolded by my unloved little wife? It was simply a great humiliation. Fu Shang opened his long and narrow eyes, his long and curly eyshes pulled out a cold arc,¡± fengjun, you¡¯re too presumptuous. He had a dark expression. He was really a little intimidating. However, Wen Xian was not someone who would be intimidated by Fu Shang¡¯s appearance. He gradually lost his patience. Your Majesty, it¡¯ste. Let¡¯s go to bed. Fu Shang was speechless. What kind of attitude is this? You¡¯re the one who wants to sleep with me! Wen Xian raised his hand to untie the belt on Fu Chen¡¯s clothes again while exining, it¡¯ll be fine after tonight. Your Majesty, bear with it. In the future ¡­ This lowly subject will definitely not disturb you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She had put on a show of what it meant to be speechless. ¡°With the existence of this Gu poison, it means that His Majesty¡¯s virginity will be destroyed in my hands. Even if His Majesty is not willing, you can¡¯t do anything about it.¡± Wen Xian calmly said. Fu Shang was speechless. How can you say such words without changing your expression? Where¡¯s your face? Where¡¯s your self-restraint? They were all eaten by dogs? The beauty lowered her curled eyshes, thinking that Wen Xian was still bothered by this matter. She continued to speak and said some very venomous words to add to her heart¡¯s block and stab it. ¡°I know that Your Majesty likes an guijun and wants to keep your chastity for him. Unfortunately, you are destined not to be able to do this.¡± ¡°In order to prevent His Majesty from crossing the line when he¡¯s with an GUI-Jun in the future ¡­ That¡¯s a sudden death, and it¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°Why not¡­ This lowly subject will help you get rid of this disaster.¡± This sentence was said word by word by Wen Xian in her ear. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but re at him. However, she had to admit that Wen Xian seemed to be telling the truth. The two of them who were under the love spell had to give theirplete selves to each other. Simply put, her first time had to be with this bastard. Of course, this was only the first time. Next, of course, she could be with whoever she wanted. Fu Shang thought for a while. In the end, he made up his mind that it was better to get rid of this disaster. What if someone got hold of her and drugged her in the future? That would be a huge loss ¡­ Fu Shang squinted his beautiful peach blossom eyes and put down his long and white hand. He didn¡¯t reject her anymore and just sat there quietly like a dead fish. His expression was slightly solemn. It was as if he was going to die. Wen Xian was speechless. For some reason, he felt a little stifled. He suddenly stopped and narrowed his eyes. Two small shadows were reflected in his ss-like pupils. Wen Xian suddenly turned over and got off the bed. His movements were not small and caused amotion. Fu Shang opened one of his eyes and sneaked a peek.. Chapter 601 - 601: The Empire and the beauty (16)1 Chapter 601: The Empire and the beauty (16)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. Before Fu min could ask a question, Wen Xian had already returned with a white jade bottle in his hand. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes fell on the bottle. A hint of doubt shed through her eyes, and she asked very honestly, ¡°¡±What is this?¡± Wen Xian pulled off the cork of the porcin bottle and poured out a pill from it. It fell into his white jade-like palm and the fragrance filled the air. He said lightly, ¡°¡±You¡¯ll know soon enough.¡± Fu min had a bad feeling about this. The beauty, who was wearing a thin inner garment, turned her head and stuffed the pill into her mouth. She swallowed it, and her delicate Adam¡¯s apple rolled slightly. A gentle smile appeared on Wen Xian¡¯s handsome face. He said in a light voice, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve just said that I have no interest in you, Your Majesty.¡± Fu Shang:¡±???!!! She looked at the White jade porcin bottle and the pills inside. Then, she listened to Wen Xian¡¯s words and made some connections. Fu Shang immediately understood what he meant. mm. This man was not interested in her. Not only in terms of feelings, but also ¡­ Physiological? Fu Shang¡¯s face turned ck. This was a great humiliation for a woman, not to mention that she was the Supreme Emperor of Qi state. Fu Shang sized Wen Xian up and a trace of disdain appeared in his eyes. He retorted, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t expect that my own Royal concubine would be unable to do it.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t finish her sentence. Her gaze fell on the small bottle and she raised her delicate eyebrows. But Wen Xian could understand. This woman was really unwilling to suffer any losses. He had miscalcted. Long hair intertwining. Wen Xian bent down and wanted to kiss Fu min¡¯s lips. In the end, she turned her head away and avoided his kiss, onlynding on the woman¡¯s fair side profile. Fu Shang¡¯s rejection was too obvious. Wen Xian¡¯s dark eyes became deeper and his thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. He was obviously unhappy. The air pressure around him dropped. Fu Shang didn¡¯t have the time to care about Wen Xian¡¯s mood. She closed her eyes and said something. To stab Wen Xian¡¯s heart. ¡°Kiss ¡­ It¡¯s for the person you love ¡­¡± The meaning of his words was very obvious. You¡¯re not the one I love, except this time ¡­ I don¡¯t want to have any other physical contact with you. This was a heart-wrenching fact. Wen Xian¡¯s face darkened. The man¡¯s handsome face seemed to be covered with ayer of ice, and people couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. This man¡¯s handsomeness was like a stream of water on a mountain, making people sink in it. Her beauty was unparalleled. Fu Shang closed his eyes and looked like a dead fish. He had no time to look at the beauty in front of him. Because she was full. It was a chaotic night. For the first time, the newly-appointed Empress magnificently skipped morning court. The ministers were left in the throne room, looking at each other with unconcealed shock in their eyes, but they did not dare to say anything. What¡¯s wrong with Her Majesty? The officials waited in the hall for a long time before a young eunuch came to deliver a decree, saying that the Emperor was not feeling well and that the morning court session was over. The ministers expressed their understanding and even expressed their deep sympathy for the Emperor. They ttered him wave after wave. Your Majesty has been working hard on the country¡¯s Affairs in order to continue da Qi¡¯s hundred years of prosperity¡­. Chapter 602 - 602: The Empire and the beauty (17)_1 Chapter 602: The Empire and the beauty (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Your Majesty has been working really hard. In order to continue the glory of our Qi Kingdom, under your Majesty¡¯s wise leadership, our Qi Kingdom is rich in resources and people, creating an unprecedented peace and prosperity¡­ We are truly ashamed that we can not share your Majesty¡¯s burden.¡± Your Majesty is still young, but you are able to shoulder the burden of da Qi. I really admire you. Now that you are feeling unwell, please take care of your sacred body¡­ The ministers ¡®ttery was so good that even the young eunuch who hade to deliver the decree couldn¡¯t help but blush with shame. Looking at these Wolf-like ministers, he revealed an awkward but polite smile. He quickly slipped away. As for Fu min. She was not awake yet. Wen Xian had already put on his clothes and was sitting by the window, looking at the distant scenery. He had restored his otherworldly, cold, and immortal appearance, without the shadow ofst night¡¯s passion. He didn¡¯t know what he was thinking. She was just in a daze. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were very deep as he quietly stared at a certain ce in the air. Perhaps his eyes were a little hazy, and the corners of his eyes were like peach blossoms. Looking at them like this, there was actually some deep affection. He seemed to be struggling with something. He suppressed the darkness rolling in his eyes. The corners of his lips, which had just been raised, fell again. Wen Xian lowered his eyes and looked at his palm. The Jade hairpin in his palm had been crushed by him at some point in time, and blood was gradually seeping out of his palm. The young manughed at himself. What was there to be conflicted about? His mission was destined from the moment he was born ¡­ The matter of the Empress staying at Weiyang Pce. It spread throughout the entire harem overnight. Everyone was shocked. No matter who the previous Emperor favored, even an guijun ¡­ No, His Majesty had never stayed in the sleeping chamber of the current an shijun! What did this mean? Of course, it was this Royal concubine who had no sense of existence in the harem who had won the emperor¡¯s favor! When an zixuan, who lived in Yaohua Pce, heard this, he was so shocked that he immediately broke the teacup in his hand. He asked his attendant several times,¡± how is that possible? are you sure His Majesty stayed in Weiyang Pcest night? ¡± The attendant lowered his head and nodded. An zixuan muttered in disbelief, ¡°¡±Impossible, this is impossible. Ji LAN clearly told me that she would noty a finger on any of the men in this harem¡­¡± An zixuan shook his head, a venomous look gradually appearing in his eyes, as expected, why did 1 believe Ji Lan¡¯s words ¡­ As expected, she couldn¡¯tpare to ah Li at all. Just as an zixuan uttered the name ¡®Ji LAN¡¯, the eyes of the attendant standing beside him darkened. He secretly made a note of an zixuan in his heart. It was disrespectful to call His Majesty by his name. An zixuan was so angry that he couldn¡¯t eat. He rubbed his sore knees again, and the resentment in his eyes deepened. He had only eaten a few mouthfuls of food when he suddenly stood up. ¡°I¡¯m going to find her Majesty.¡± The servant who was absent-minded:¡±??? ¡± After realizing what an zixuan was talking about, the attendant¡¯s expression became a littleplicated. He hesitantly tried to persuade him, ¡°¡±My Lord, His Majesty is still in Weiyang Pce. Isn¡¯t it inappropriate for you to go and find His Majesty now?¡± The attendant almost blurted out the words ¡®blind¡¯. An zixuan didn¡¯t seem to care. He arrogantly ordered, ¡°¡±Her Majesty is only temporarily angry with me. As long as I go to Her Majesty and give in, she will immediately forgive me. What do you, a servant, know? What is that Wen Xian The attendant was speechless. hehe.. Chapter 603 - 603: The Empire and the beauty (18)1 Chapter 603: The Empire and the beauty (18)1 Trantor: 549690339 The servant silently stared at his master, who wanted to court death, but did not go up to persuade him. He allowed an zixuan to angrily rush out of Yaohua Pce to embarrass himself. The attendant sneered in his heart. Last time, Jiang zixuan¡¯s assistant, Jin se, hade to him and asked if he was willing to follow a good master. At that time, an zixuan was still favored by the Emperor, so he naturally refused. As for now¡­ A fine bird chooses a tree to live in. You can¡¯t me me for this, an shoujun. You¡¯ve angered His Majesty, and US servants don¡¯t have the life to be tied to you and wait for death. We can only find our own way out. The servant looked at the beautiful and magnificent Yaohua Pce, which was like a cage, and felt a little pity for his master. He had already made up his mind to give up following this master. As for an zixuan on the other side. He rushed to Weiyang Pce in anger, wanting to question Fu min, but as soon as he arrived at the gate, he saw a line of majestic Imperial Guards standing guard. They were dressed in silver armor and were in a tight formation, giving off a murderous aura. An zixuan¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped, and he unconsciously took a few steps back, actually a little timid. An zixuan was a person who bullied the weak and feared the strong. Usually, he took advantage of Ji Lan¡¯s pampering and did not put anyone in his eyes. He always maintained an arrogant and Noble appearance. He had just run all the way here, and the distance between Yaohua Pce and Weiyang Pce was too far. An zixuan was already so tired that he was panting. Standing in front of Weiyang Pce¡¯s entrance under the scorching sun, he actually felt a wave of dizziness. An zixuan¡¯s sharp eyes saw the eunuch Li Fu standing guard at the door. He didn¡¯t care about the previous unhappiness with the eunuch and quickly walked over. ¡°Li Fu, is Her Majesty inside? Go and inform bengong that bengong has important matters to discuss with His Majesty.¡± An zixuan¡¯s tone was stiff. Li Fu raised his slender eyes and looked at an zixuan disdainfully. He put on a fake smile on his powdered face and cupped his hands in a salute, this servant pays his respects to an zixuan. Why did youe all the way here? but at this time ¡­ His Majesty shouldn¡¯t have the time to see you.¡± An zixuan¡¯s mind instantly filled with some indescribable images. The Mandarin ducks crossed their necks and were swept over by the red waves. A blush appeared on her face, and it was unknown whether it was from embarrassment or anger. An zixuan suppressed the anger in his heart. He cursed the old eunuch in his heart. He had been very attentive in front of him before, but now that he had fallen out of favor, the eunuch immediately revealed his ugly face. Although he was scolding Li Fu in his heart, an zixuan still had to lower his status on the surface. He endured the humiliation and said, ¡°¡±It¡¯s almost noon now. His Majesty should have already gotten up. 1¡¯11 have to trouble eunuch to pass on the message for me. Zi Xuan is extremely grateful.¡± Li Fu nced at him, then looked up at the bright sun above his head. After calcting the time, he still twisted his orchid fingers and walked in, not saying a word to an zixuan. An zixuan gritted his teeth so hard that he almost broke them. A lowly ve. When he regained favor, he would kill this dog ve! Inside Weiyang Pce. Looking at the quiet and peaceful scenery in front of him, Li Fu unconsciously lightened his steps, for fear of disturbing this Fairnd-like ce. When he arrived at the bedroom, Li Fu bent his body and gently knocked on the door. Then, he respectfully stood at the door, waiting for the person inside to open the door.. Chapter 604 - 604: The Empire and the beauty (19)_1 Chapter 604: The Empire and the beauty (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Not long after. The door opened from the inside, and a strong and cold fragrance wafted out. It was a cold fragrance that made people intoxicated. Even Li Fu, a servant, was stunned for a few seconds. After seeing the appearance of the person, a ttering smile immediately appeared on his face, and his body bowed even lower. servant Li Fu greets the Royal concubine. It¡¯s gettingte. Has Your Majesty woken up?¡± He asked tentatively. Wen Xian turned his eyes slightly to the side and looked at the silent inner room. His lips opened and closed, and his voice was cold. I¡¯ll go get her. With that, the snow-robed beauty turned around and walked inside. Naturally, Li Fu couldn¡¯t follow them in without a good look. He sneaked a nce at Wen Xian¡¯s back, and a touch of amazement emerged in his eyes, which didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. This beauty was truly like a banished immortal. This kind of cold and calm temperament made people admire her. This was the magnanimity that a country¡¯s Phoenix Emperor should have. Compared to the one outside, it was really like the difference between cloud and mud. She didn¡¯t know what Her Majesty was thinking in the past, leaving such a beauty alone in her empty boudoir, but she actually took a fancy to an zixuan, that pretentious man. Li Fu muttered in his heart. Hmph! As for an zixuan, who was waiting outside Weiyang Pce, his face turned green and white. Seeing the pce servantsing and going looking at him with ridicule and humiliation, an zixuan was so angry that his body trembled. He cursed these people in his heart, but he still shamelessly refused to leave. After seeing the fickleness of the people in the pce, an zixuan realized one thing. Without the emperor¡¯s favor, he was just a de of grass that could be trampled on. He touched his face. The sun was scorching, and the hot sunlight shone down on his carefully painted makeup. The smell of sweat mixed with makeup was very greasy. An zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He was in such a sorry state that he did not have the slightest bit of his usual elegance and aloofness. If Ji LAN were to see him ¡­ He didn¡¯t know if she would despise him. If only Fu min knew what an zixuan was thinking. She would definitelyugh. Then, she threw a rotten egg at him. He was really a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s fart! How can an ordinary person like you even dream of me? The Empress was still asleep. Shey quietly on the soft bed, her sharp and beautiful eyes no longer had their usual fierceness. At this time, she looked a little obedient and fell into a deep sleep. Wen Xian stood at the head of the bed. He bent down, his long green hair drooped down, his long and white fingers held Fu min¡¯s shoulder and shook it slightly. ¡°Your Majesty, wake up. It¡¯s gettingte.¡± His voice was as cold as the sound of a zither. Fu Shang mumbled as if he was unhappy that he was woken up. She turned over. He stopped moving. Her head was buried tightly in the pillow, and her silk-like long hair hung loosely on her back. A slender wrist stretched out from under the quilt. It was so white that it was almost transparent, and the blood vessels could be clearly seen. There were dense marks on it. It was a clear indication of what a certain someone had donest night. Wen Xian was speechless. The young man pursed his lips. He was afraid that Fu min would suffocate to death. He raised his hand to pull her away. His fingers exerted a little force before he managed to pull Fu min¡¯s head out of the pillow. The Empress¡¯s eyes were still closed, and she allowed the other party to hold her head. Really¡­ He was too tired ¡­. Wanna gift the story? Try one. 0ment Vote 2 left SEND GIFT Chapter 605: The Empire and the beauty (20)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang barely opened her eyes and after taking a nce at Wen Xian, she closed her eyes again. Wen Xian was speechless. He was sure that he was not mistaken. This woman did not seem to recognize who he was, and there was aplete stranger in her eyes. This was very depressing. Even if Wen Xian didn¡¯t like Fu Chen, being ignored like this still made him feel like he had a heart attack. The beauty¡¯s expression froze. He stretched out his cold hand ¡­ Fu Shang woke up in an instant and her long and narrow eyes widened. She shrank back and threw the pillow in her hand in Wen Xian¡¯s direction. Wen Xian, you¡¯re being presumptuous. He looked fierce but was actually timid. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, Fu Shang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and a little soft. It did not have the usual Majesty of the Empress. Wen Xian took the pillow that flew over and casually ced it on the bed. He said indifferently,¡±Your Majesty, it¡¯s alreadyte in the morning. You¡¯re absent from today¡¯s morning court session. Li Fu exined that Your Majesty is not feeling well today. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. You should get up.¡± This person¡¯s beautifully shaped thin lips opened and closed, and the words he spat out were pleasant to the ear. Fu Shang didn¡¯t hear anything else but that he seemed to have skipped morning court. She blinked her eyes and said faintly, ¡°¡±Did everyone know that I stayed herest night?¡± Wen Xian slightly furrowed his delicate eyebrows. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu min would ask such a question but he still nodded and agreed. Fu min¡¯s expression turned interesting. Everyone knew that she had stayed in Weiyang Pcest night and that she had skipped the morning court session because she could not get up. Was there a need to ask the reason? Chapter 605 - 605: The Empire and the beauty (20)_i Chapter 605: The Empire and the beauty (20)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang barely opened her eyes and after taking a nce at Wen Xian, she closed her eyes again. Wen Xian was speechless. He was sure that he was not mistaken. This woman did not seem to recognize who he was, and there was aplete stranger in her eyes. This was very depressing. Even if Wen Xian didn¡¯t like Fu Chen, being ignored like this still made him feel like he had a heart attack. The beauty¡¯s expression froze. He stretched out his cold hand ¡­ Fu Shang woke up in an instant and her long and narrow eyes widened. She shrank back and threw the pillow in her hand in Wen Xian¡¯s direction. Wen Xian, you¡¯re being presumptuous. He looked fierce but was actually timid. Perhaps it was because he had just woken up, Fu Shang¡¯s voice was a little hoarse and a little soft. It did not have the usual Majesty of the Empress. Wen Xian took the pillow that flew over and casually ced it on the bed. He said indifferently,¡±Your Majesty, it¡¯s alreadyte in the morning. You¡¯re absent from today¡¯s morning court session. Li Fu exined that Your Majesty is not feeling well today. It¡¯s almost time for lunch. You should get up.¡± This person¡¯s beautifully shaped thin lips opened and closed, and the words he spat out were pleasant to the ear. Fu Shang didn¡¯t hear anything else but that he seemed to have skipped morning court. She blinked her eyes and said faintly, ¡°¡±Did everyone know that I stayed herest night?¡± Wen Xian slightly furrowed his delicate eyebrows. He didn¡¯t quite understand why Fu min would ask such a question but he still nodded and agreed. Fu min¡¯s expression turned interesting. Everyone knew that she had stayed in Weiyang Pcest night and that she had skipped the morning court session because she could not get up. Was there a need to ask the reason? Anyone with a brain would know. Fu min could even guess how the pce would spread the news. His Majesty¡¯s body was weak. His Majesty could not. The Empress expressed that this was simply a great humiliation! Fu Shang raised his hand and pointed at the door. He held back his anger and finally vented it on Wen Xian, get out of here. I don¡¯t want to see you for the time being. Wen Xian didn¡¯t dawdle either. He casually picked up the book he had just read and walked out at a moderate pace. His posture was as elegant as an immortal, like a flower on the mountain that couldn¡¯t be touched. Fu Shang was speechless. Hehe, mountain-top flower my ass. Only she knew how ck-hearted this seemingly Holy and wless Snow Lotus was. It was just a ck-hearted Lotus. Last night, it almost turned into a flower of Overlord and swallowed her whole. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t figure it out. Obviously, the men of the country of women were all soft and weak, delicate and soft, so why did she meet a freak this time? Last night. .. He immediately fainted. If this matter were to spread out, where would she put her face? Fu Shang squinted his eyes as he came up with an idea. If there were rumors outside that she could not make it, she would summon a few more beautiful young men to Chaoyang Pce and be a fatuous, indulgent, and unruly fatuous Emperor. With this thought in mind, Fu Shang got off the bed, picked up a set of clothes that someone had prepared, and slowly put them on. As for Wen Xian, he was now sitting in the main hall of Weiyang Pce, holding a book in his hand, casually flipping through it. The words printed on the paper were obscure andplicated. Li Fu stood in front of him and carefully said,¡± your Royal Highness, Lord an is waiting at the door. What do you think¡­. Chapter 606 - 606: The Empire and the beauty (21)1 Chapter 606 - 606: The Empire and the beauty (21)1 Trantor: 549690339 Li Fu waspletely submissive. He didn¡¯t deliberately act like this, but in the face of the legendary unfavored Royal concubine, he inexplicably felt a little scared. He didn¡¯t even dare to look directly into the Royal concubine¡¯s calm and peaceful eyes, let alone put on airs. They were too clean and too cold. Wen Xian slightly raised his long and narrow eyes and looked over coldly, an shijun?¡± He didn¡¯t seem to understand who this person was. Li Fu¡¯s body became even more hunched as heughed, it¡¯s the one from Yaohua Pce, the Lord an GUI who was despised by His Majesty a few days ago. He has now been demoted.
    Wen Xian ced the book on the table, his wrist supporting his head. He closed his eyes, his curled eyshes like small fans.¡±What is he doing here ¡­? Forget it, let him in.¡± Li Fu originally wanted to persuade Wen Xian to leave an zixuan out, but when he looked into this person¡¯s clean and beautiful eyes, he felt that his mind was really too dirty and despicable. The eunuch left in a daze. An zixuan, who had been waiting outside for a long time, was already on the verge of exploding. The anger in his heart had simply risen to a peak. At this time, when he saw Li Fu slowly walking over, he resisted the urge to p him and squeezed out a smile. ¡°How is it? did the Royal concubine let me in?¡± Li Fu grunted in a daze and swung the horsetail whisk on his arm. please, an Squire. Perhaps he felt that an zixuan was walking too slowly, so he urged him with some dissatisfaction,¡± the Royal concubine is waiting inside. You have to hurry. An zixuan caught the main point. At this time, he didn¡¯t care about the eunuch¡¯s attitude and hurriedly asked, ¡°¡±The Royal concubine? Wen Xian? Then what about His Majesty? where did he go?¡± Li Fu rolled his eyes. His Majesty is exhausted and not feeling well. He hasn¡¯t woken up yet. The hint was too strong. In any case, an zixuan instantly understood. His face flushed red, and he couldn¡¯t help but curse Wen Xian in his heart for being shameless. He actually seduced the Emperor shamelessly. He picked up a handkerchief, wiped the sweat on his face, and walked in with his head up and chest out. An zixuan was quite confident in himself. This Royal concubine had never been favored, so he must be ugly. Otherwise, why would the Emperor dislike him so much? That¡¯s right, although he had been in the pce for a long time, an zixuan had never seen this legendary Royal concubine. Or rather, there were only a few people in the entire Pce who had seen Wen Xian¡¯s appearance. How low-profile was the Royal concubine? He never attended any banquets, not to mention morning and evening provinces. It was said that he was sick in bed all year round, as if there was no such person in the entire Pce. They soon arrived at the main hall. After an zixuan entered, his gaze was instantly attracted by the person sitting in the main seat. The man was dressed in a snow-white in robe, and his hair was loosely tied up with a Jade crown. His outfit was extremely simple, but upon closer inspection, the cuffs of his snow-white robe were embroidered withplicated dark patterns. Wen Xian was supporting his head with his hand. From an zixuan¡¯s angle, he couldn¡¯t see his specific appearance, but he could vaguely see that his skin was very white. From a distance, it looked like it was covered in ayer of cold snow. An zixuan stood in a daze. He didn¡¯t bow, but only stared unblinkingly at Wen Xian. He looked a little embarrassed at the moment, like a funny clown. Upon hearing the sound, Wen Xian put down his hand and slightly turned his face. This face was as beautiful as a fairy¡¯s. She was exposed to an zixuan without any warning.. Chapter 607 - 607: The Empire and the beauty (22)1 Chapter 607: The Empire and the beauty (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 An zixuan looked at Wen Xian in a daze, his feet unconsciously retreating. An expression of disbelief shed across his face as he stared at Wen Xian. It was as if it was difficult to ept the fact that the rumored unsightly-looking Royal concubine was actually such a peerless beauty. An zixuan¡¯s heart suddenly grew anxious. This person¡¯s appearance was too outstanding. Ji LAN ¡­ Ji LAN was a woman ¡­ How could he not love beauty? An zixuan twisted the handkerchief in his hand and didn¡¯t say a word for a long time. He just stared at Wen Xian like a ck-eyed chicken. Since an zixuan didn¡¯t take the initiative. Wen Xian naturally ignored this person. His personality was too mild, and he didn¡¯t have the mood to be jealous. His slender fingers picked up a cup of tea on the table and took a sip. Wen Xian¡¯s eyshes drooped beautifully, let¡¯s go and see if Her Majesty is done. His words were obviously directed at Li Fu. A cold and pleasant voice sounded, and there was no emotion in the tone. Li Fuughed as he walked into the inner hall. He didn¡¯t have the arrogance he had in front of an zixuan. Instead, he looked like a simple-minded man. Because Wen Xian liked peace and quiet, there weren¡¯t many Pce attendants in Weiyang Pce. After Li Fu left, only Wen Xian and an zixuan were left in the main hall. The atmosphere was so quiet that it was a little strange. Although Wen Xian didn¡¯t take the initiative to speak, an zixuan had already taken the initiative to sit down. He nced at the people sitting in the high position and took the initiative to say good night, ¡°¡±Greetings, Royal concubine.¡± Only then did Wen Xian look over. He put down the tea in his hand, nced at him coldly, and hummed in agreement. She had a ¡®I didn¡¯t want to talk to you, but I had to give you a reply¡¯ look. An zixuan was speechless. He had never seen anyone more arrogant than him in the pce. ¡°Why did Your Majesty stay in Weiyang Pcest night? haven¡¯t Your Majesty and the Royal concubine never gotten along?¡± In the end, an zixuan couldn¡¯t help but ask. Wen Xian nced at him. ¡°You¡¯ve crossed the line.¡± In other words, this was not something that he should be concerned about, and he should not ask about things that he should not. An zixuan continued to sow discord. However, he didn¡¯t know that there was no need to sow discord between Wen Xian and Fu min. Their rtionship was not good to begin with, and it was not even good to a certain extent. a few days ago, I identally made His Majesty angry, so His Majesty ignored me for a long time. When I see his Majestyter, I hope that you can help me ¡­ These words were very White Lotus. An zixuan had secretly revealed his close rtionship with Ji LAN to make things difficult for Wen Xian. The cold and Noble beauty Wen obviously didn¡¯t know the term ¡± Green Arrow ¡°. She only felt that an zixuan¡¯s words made her feel ufortable. ¡°I can¡¯t help you,¡± Wen Xian replied honestly. An zixuan was speechless. This person didn¡¯t follow the routine and didn¡¯t even show any courtesy on the surface. Wen Xian and an zixuan chatted awkwardly from time to time. To be precise, an zixuan was the only one talking, while Wen Xian would asionally make an uninterested sound. After a short while. Fu Shang came out after changing his clothes. He opened his long and narrow peach blossom eyes and strode into the hall. He sat down beside Wen Xian and didn¡¯t even spare an zixuan a nce. To be precise. It was Fu min who didn¡¯t notice an zixuan at all. This person looked too ordinary. Compared to the handsome Wen Xian, they were like clouds and mud. She really didn¡¯t notice! Chapter 608 - 608: The Empire and the beauty (23)1 Chapter 608: The Empire and the beauty (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 She really thought that an zixuan was just some ordinary Pce attendant. When he came in, Fu min was puzzled for a moment, why is this Pce servant sitting? he¡¯s quite arrogant. The Empress¡¯s exquisite and fair face was slightly sullen, and she seemed to be in a bad mood for no other reason. It was just that she was still angry from waking up. Fu Shang asked,¡±is there anything you want to discuss with me?¡± ¡°None,¡± Wen Xian replied. Fu Shang was speechless. Seeing that Fu Shang hadpletely ignored him, an zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He thought that she was still ming him for what he had done before, and tears quickly welled up in his eyes. No one had expected this. An zixuan ran straight towards Fu min and buried himself in her arms. He cried, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, you¡¯re so cruel! 1 know I¡¯m wrong. Do you have the heart to never see me again ¡­¡± Fu Shang was caught off guard and was hugged by this person,¡±???!!! Who am I? Where am I? What am 1 doing? Also, which corner did this doge from? The teacup in Wen Xian¡¯s hand fell. The cup fell to the ground and made a shrill sound. He looked at the two people in front of him, and his gentle and clean eyes gradually narrowed. He opened his mouth to remind them, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, mind your image.¡± Fu Shang came back to his senses and pushed an zixuan to the ground. She stood up and dusted her sleeves. Her expression was filled with unconcealed disdain as she spoke in a cold and majestic voice. ¡°Impudent, who gave you the guts to be so disgraceful in front of me, crying and acting like this. You don¡¯t have any manners at all.¡± ¡°You get lost!¡± An zixuan was dumbfounded by the scolding. Fu Shang nced at an zixuan¡¯s face and barely managed to recognize who he was. He was the shameless dog-shit man who killed Ji LAN in the original plot. Thinking of this¡­ Fu Shang¡¯s face turned even uglier. She stared at an zixuan and her eyes darkened. She asked coldly, ¡°¡±Who allowed you toe to Weiyang Pce and disturb the Royal concubine?¡± Wen Xian, who was suddenly called out. was speechless. He raised his eyebrows and looked at Fu min with interest. His lips curved up slightly as he stared at Fu min and an zixuan. Fu Shang took off his outer robe and threw it to Li Fu, revealing his beautiful figure, ¡°¡±It¡¯s dirty, throw it away.¡± An zixuan¡¯s face turned red. What did Ji LAN mean by this? He had touched this dress before, so she thought it was dirty? What did Ji LAN mean by this? An zixuan felt wronged. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you. I¡¯m here to discuss something with His Majesty. Fu Shang expressed that he was an emotionless Empress and he immediately retorted, ¡°¡±I have nothing to say to you.¡± The Empress¡¯s dark eyes fell on an zixuan, then she looked at Wen Xian, who was leisurely eating a melon at the side, and said,¡± 1 still have something to do, so I¡¯ll leave first. If you have anything to say, you can ask the Royal concubine. After all, 1 was with him the entire night yesterday. Wen Xian was speechless. An zixuan was speechless. Fu Shang patted his sleeves and left. Li Fu quickly chased after him and shouted,¡± Your Majesty¡­ Please wait for this servant¡­ Fu Chen made a turn and went to the Imperial study. A young eunuch came up to him and said that the Minister of rites had been waiting for him for a long time. The noble and elegant Empress stepped in and was informed that the selection process had been roughly set. All that was left was to wait for Fu min¡¯s decree. Hearing this, Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. Choose¡­. Show off? Chapter 609 - 609: The Empire and the beauty (24)1 Chapter 609: The Empire and the beauty (24)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s hands trembled as he sat behind the table. The memorial in his hand fell to the ground. The word ¡± talent show¡± circled in his mind for a long time before he could barely figure out what was going on. The day she had just transmigrated. This group of ministers just kept on saying that they wanted her to select concubines and spread the branches of the royal family¡­ Fu min had long forgotten about this. Now, the Minister of rites suddenly mentioned this matter again. As a wise, mighty, noble, elegant, and outstanding man ¡­ Of course, Fu min couldn¡¯t refuse such a big matter that was rted to the country. The Empress waved her slender hand. The words on the Imperial edict were elegant and mboyant, and the force of the words prated the back of the paper. Then, the bright red jade seal was stamped on it, and azy voice sounded. ¡°It¡¯s urate,¡± The Minister of rites was a man of Swift and decisive action, so he immediately helped Fu min arrange the selection process. Previously, Ji LAN had stubbornly refused to select concubines for the sake of an zixuan, that dog. He had even thought of abolishing the harem. This had caused the Minister of rites, who was an old and pedantic official, to sigh in regret. Tell me, what¡¯s so good about that an guy? just that face, he inherited his family¡¯s Prime Minister¡¯s mother¡¯s ordinary looks. He¡¯s so in that he¡¯s not even as good as her family¡¯s newly epted little servant. 1 don¡¯t know how His Majesty can bear to eat him! Fortunately, His Majesty had returned to normal! The Minister of rites was so excited that tears were streaming down his face, and he was ready to praise his family for being wise, mighty, and peerless ¡­ Your Majesty, please choose a few more delicious and beautiful men. Wash your eyes! As for an zixuan, who had been left behind by Fu min, he stood there like a wooden chicken, staring at the direction Fu min had left in a daze. Suddenly, an zixuan turned his head and red fiercely at Wen Xian. ¡°Did Her Majesty sleep with youst night?¡± Now that there were only him and Wen Xian left in the main hall, an zixuan spoke without any scruples. He was not afraid of this nominal Royal concubine. The beauty, who was as cold as the moon, nced at him. ¡°I really don¡¯t understand why His Majesty would like you before,¡± he said. His tone was a little mocking and somewhat inexplicable. An zixuan:¡±???¡± This hypocritical man was a two-faced man! Before this, he didn¡¯t even dare to say a single word in front of His Majesty, and he had to pretend to be a virtuous and virtuous person. Now that Ji LAN had left, he immediately revealed his true colors, and he even had the guts to mock him? Wen Xian slowly stood up. He was very tall, almost a head taller than an zixuan, the White-cut chicken. He looked down at him from above and continued to stab him in the heart. you look ordinary and can¡¯t be ranked in this harem of flowers. Your personality is not gentle and graceful. You look down on the monarch and are arrogant because of his favor¡­ You have no looks, no talent, and no virtue. What does His Majesty see in you?¡± Wen Xian seemed to be really puzzled. His cold and beautiful eyes looked at an zixuan, a hint of mncholy in between his brows. He muttered to himself,¡±could it be ¡­¡± What you can¡¯t get is the best. Human nature is cheap, and sure enough, even the Emperor is no exception¡­ Thinking of this, the way Wen Xian looked at an zixuan became a little more normal, but there was still a look of disdain that was hard to hide. To have the same wife as such a person in name ¡­ This was an insult to him. Beauty Wen was a little depressed. She wouldn¡¯t recover in a short time.. Chapter 610 - 610: The Empire and the beauty (25)1 Chapter 610: The Empire and the beauty (25)1 Trantor: 549690339 Beauty Wen suddenly felt dejected. He slowly sat down again and waved at an zixuan. His thin lips opened and he said weakly, ¡°¡±You should leave. 1 don¡¯t want to see you now.¡± With that, the Wenxian beauty covered her forehead with her hand, not looking at the person in front of her. His meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious. I really don¡¯t want to see you. You¡¯re just dirtying my eyes by standing here. An zixuan was speechless. He was dumbfounded by Wen Xian¡¯s scolding. He started to doubt his life. Was he really that bad? No talent, no looks, no virtue? An zixuan was half-dead from anger, but before he could flip out, he was half-thrown out of Weiyang Pce by the pce attendant. He left in a daze and floated to the Imperial Garden like a ghost. He was angry and anxious. In addition, it was noon, and the sun was venomous. The pale and dazzling sunlight made it difficult for people to open their eyes. Their vision turned dark and their steps were unsteady. An zixuan¡¯s white-cut chicken body simply couldn¡¯t take it. He actually stepped into the pond with one foot and tripped over the railing. He swayed and swayed before finally falling head first. ¡°Plop-¡± There was a huge ssh. The Ducks floating on the pond were all stunned. The bubbling fish in the pond were so scared that they closed their eyes. His nose and mouth were filled with water, and an overwhelming sense of suffocation came. An zixuan was like a frog with a cramp in his leg. He flopped twice, stammered two words of¡± help ¡°, and finally sank to the bottom of theke. An zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with extreme fear and unwillingness. Was he going to die like this? No, you can¡¯t¡­ His mind gradually became groggy, and his consciousness gradually left. An zixuan closed his eyes unwillingly, and his struggling movements also became smaller. The surface of theke gradually calmed down. At this moment, someone on the shore suddenly saw a dark head emerging from the pond. He was so scared that he lost his soul and shouted,¡± ah! Someone¡¯s dead! Help! An zixuan. who hadn¡¯t died yet. was speechless. How dare you, bengong is not dead yet! What kind of bullshit is this dog ve spouting? The pce guard on the shore screamed and attracted the Imperial Guards. After a moment of chaos, an zixuan was finally pulled out. He saw that this person was an shijun, who had fallen out of favor. The Imperial Guard who went into the water to carry an zixuan was in a difficult position. She quickly threw the person in her arms away and retreated. ¡°1 didn¡¯t mean to offend you, an shijun ¡­¡± An zixuan, who had fallen t on his face, was still breathing. That burly Imperial Guard refused to send an zixuan back to Yaohua Pce no matter what. In the end, someone called for an zixuan¡¯s Pce attendant and dragged him back. It was as deste as it could be. The Imperial Academy of Medicine spent a whole night treating an zixuan and barely managed to save his little life. Fu min heard that this person fell into the water. She didn¡¯t even give him a look and just waved her hand, saying that she was busy with government affairs. The servants of Yaohua Pce felt their hearts turn cold. As for an zixuan, even though he barely managed to keep his life, he had a high fever that didn¡¯t go away for a day and a night. This afternoon. Fu min issued an Imperial edict to invite Wen Xian to the Imperial study, under the beautiful name of discussing the selection of women with him. The otherworldly beauty Wen was silent. He had been tricked by Lifu toe here, saying that the Emperor had something important to discuss with him. Wen Xian was originally wondering what Ji LAN needed to discuss with him.. Chapter 611 - 611: The Empire and the beauty (26)1 Chapter 611 - 611: The Empire and the beauty (26)1 Trantor: 549690339 Beauty Wen, who had been tricked intoing here, was unhappy. He was emitting a low pressure. He mmed the teacup in his hand on the table, making a loud sound. The clear tea water sshed out. Fu Shang, who was in the middle of picking out a pretty girl, put down the painting in his hand and looked at Zhong Yue, he raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t seem to be in a good mood, and you don¡¯t look well.¡± Fu Shang pretended to be deep in thought andforted her, ¡°¡±Now the weather is gradually turning hot. Is it because you have a bad appetite today?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. Don¡¯t you have any idea why i look so bad? The beauty tried her best to suppress the anger in her heart and showed a perfect smile to Fu min. Her smile was straight and her eyes were dark, making one¡¯s hair stand on end, ¡°¡±So, why did Your Majesty ask me toe?¡± Fu Shang gathered the scrolls in his hands and stuffed them into Wen Xian¡¯s arms. He ordered him as if it was only natural,¡± there are too many portraits of beauties. I¡¯m seeing things. Help me pick. Wen Xian,¡±¡­¡± I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± The man¡¯s slender fingers pinched the painting in his hand, and he felt an inexplicable sense of suffocation. It was as if some strange color had appeared on the top of his head, and the corners of his cherry red lips twitched. Wen Xian was sitting. Fu Shang stood beside him and patted his shoulder, ¡°¡±You¡¯re so good-looking. 1 believe that your judgment is absolutely correct.¡± Wen Xian was speechless. And so, the ¡®couple¡¯ began to have a strange conversation. Fu min picked one and looked at it from head to toe. He nodded and said,¡± 1 think the young master of house Yan is quite outstanding. What do you think, fengjun?¡± As she spoke, she very naturally handed the portrait in her hand to Wen Xian. Wen Xian silently took it, looked at it twice, and said in an indifferent tone,¡±No,¡± Fu Shang:¡±????¡± Wen Xian pointed to the beautiful man in the painting and indifferently said, ¡°¡±One big and one small eyes, mainly treachery, jinxes wife. There¡¯s a small mole between his eyes and on the bridge of his nose, which will also harm his wife.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The Empress was stunned by his words. In the end, she silently crossed the portrait and threw it away. ¡°How about this one?¡± Fu Shang continued. He frowned and shook his head slightly,¡¯this person is still young¡­¡¯ Your Majesty likes this type?¡± He looked at Fu Shang as if he was looking at a pervert. ¡°How about this?¡± ¡°You¡¯re too short.¡± How about this?¡± ¡°This person¡¯s physiognomy and heart technique are not right.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Was this person here to find trouble? She mmed the thick stack of scrolls on the table, the corners of her mouth drooped, and her majestic and beautiful face was slightly displeased, what does the Royal concubine mean by this? why are you picking on me? ¡± Do you have any opinions about this one?¡± ¡°It was his Majesty who asked me to raise my opinion. I didn¡¯t do it willingly,¡± Wen Xian replied expressionlessly. Fu Shang,¡± Continue, continue.¡± It wasn¡¯t easy for her to find a satisfactory partner. The Empress held the painting in her hand, and her beautiful red lips curled up slightly, the eldest young master of the Grand tutor family has. clean family background, is talented, has. gentle personality, and has outstanding looks ¡­ What do you think?¡± Wen Xian took the portrait. He fell into silence. The young master in the portrait had red lips, white teeth, sword-like brows, and bright eyes. He was not as delicate as the men in the country of the female lead. There was a bit of heroic spirit between his brows and eyes, and his beauty was a little dazzling.. Chapter 612 - 612: The Empire and the beauty (27)1 Chapter 612 - 612: The Empire and the beauty (27)1 Trantor: 549690339 The young man¡¯s Starry Eyes looked through the portrait, the deep affection in his peach-shaped eyes almost making people sink into this gentleness. ah, the young master of the Grand tutor¡¯s family is only seventeen years old. He is one year younger than me. It is so good to be young¡­ Fu min mumbled. The great beauty Wen, who was six years older than the Empress and was already twenty-four years old, said, He fell into a deep silence. It was inexplicably heart-wrenching. Wen Xian did a very childish thing. He picked up the portrait and ced it next to him forparison. His thin lips opened and closed, calmly stating a fact. ¡°Your Majesty, do you still think this person is good-looking?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She looked at Wen Xian, then at the young master of the Grand tutor¡¯s family. The corner of her eyes twitched strangely, of course, you¡¯re not as good as fengjun. Fu min was speaking the truth. In front of Wen Xian, no matter how beautiful a person was, they couldn¡¯t help but pale inparison. His immortal-like beauty had turned them into nothing. en! Wen Xian replied indifferently and epted Fu Shang¡¯spliment. His cold and pleasant voice sounded. this is His Majesty¡¯s first selection of consorts since he ascended the throne. Naturally, it has to be more detailed. These ¡­ It¡¯s better to avoid being chosen to taint His Majesty¡¯s eyes.¡± ¡°Just like an GUI-Jun from before ¡­¡± Wen Xian nced at Fu Shang and continued,¡± I still don¡¯t understand why His Majesty used to favor such a person. He¡¯s so ordinary that you wouldn¡¯t be able to find him in a crowd. then, do you think that we should set a standard?¡± Fu Shang replied in a melodious voice. Wen Xian made a sound of agreement. ¡°Who¡¯s the standard?¡± Wen Xian indifferently put down the portrait in his hand, gathered his snow-colored sleeves, and curled eyshes covered his dark eyes. He said,¡±It¡¯s me,¡± he said. Fu Shang was speechless. The corners of her mouth twitched, if the Royal concubine is against me choosing consorts,¡± she said faintly,¡± you can just say so. Wen Xian straightened his face and looked at Fu min with a puzzled expression. He then lifted his chin and said, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t mean it that way. Your Majesty, please don¡¯t nder my innocence.¡± It sounded as if it was real. Fu min almost believed him. She squinted her long and narrow peach blossom eyes, and a hint of unkindness shed past them. This person was indeed trying to cause trouble! She and Wen Xian were indeed ipatible! The Empress looked at Wen Xian thoughtfully. Suddenly, she curved her lips and handed the stack of scrolls to Wen Xian. 1 suddenly remembered that there are still many memorials that 1 have not reviewed. 1¡¯11 have to trouble you to pick a few for me. Wen Xian was speechless. He didn¡¯t really want to agree to it. Her fair and beautiful face was calm as she took these portraits. Wen Xian casually flipped through them, his posture casual, like picking cabbage ¡­ No, even picking cabbages wasn¡¯t as casual as he was. Fu min reminded him,¡± your Royal Highness, you have to help me take a good look. If you can¡¯t find any at the end, I¡¯ll be suspicious if you¡¯re here to cause trouble. Wen Xian, who had just had this thought, was speechless. His gaze became a little empty and he pursed his lips. Fu Shang slowly walked back to the back of the table, picked up a random booklet, and began to read it slowly. He read ten lines at a nce, and his white jade-like fingers held a thin pen as he made notes seriously. The Empress was in a great mood. As for Wen Xian, who was picking beauties at the side, his brows furrowed even more. He was not good at all.. Chapter 613 - 613: The Empire and the beauty (28)1 Chapter 613: The Empire and the beauty (28)1 Trantor: 549690339 All of them were ugly. He really couldn¡¯t pick one out. Wen Xian stared at the portraits in his hands. His thin lips pursed into an unhappy arc. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a touch of suspicion. Did Ji LAN have such strong tastes? You can even eat this? However, when she thought about how she could like an zixuan even with his looks ¡­ Without a doubt, Wen Xian confirmed his previous guess, and the air pressure around him lowered a bit. Finally¡­ Wen Xian really picked out a few for Fu Shang. In the words of great beauty Wen, it was barely eptable. Only the heavens knew how disdainful Wen Xian¡¯s expression was when he said this. The man¡¯s slender fingers lifted slightly, and he bent down to put his face in front of Fu min. They were so close that she could touch his high nose and could almost see his thick eyshes. Wen Xian directly pinched Fu Shang¡¯s chin. The Empress:¡±??!! She widened her eyes slightly, and a lot of strange thoughts shed through her mind. Impudent! F * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck f * ck¡­ Is this man trying to seduce me with his beauty? Am I such a shallow person? how can 1 be tempted by a face? how dare you? put down your ws. Do you think you can pinch my noble chin? Or¡­ You, want, to, plot, to, harm, me, and then seize, my, the throne? Seeing Fu min¡¯s expression change again and again, Wen Xian strangely understood what she was thinking. After a moment of speechlessness, he clenched his fingers and a cold and pleasant voice rang in Fu min¡¯s ears. 1 feel that not many of these men who are participating in the election are qualified. If His Majesty were to face these few faces every day¡­ It¡¯s better to look in the mirror. You might feel better this way.¡± Fu Shang automatically interpreted this as Wen Xianplimenting her beauty. The Big Shot was instantly overjoyed. She looked like a cat that had been tamed, revealing her soft belly and letting out afortable growl. She raised her chin a little arrogantly and dodged Wen Xian¡¯s fingers that were pinching her chin. She touched her beautiful little face and snorted softly.¡±Zhen knows that I¡¯m good-looking, you don¡¯t need to say that.¡± Wen Xian was speechless. Ji Lan¡¯s expression became a little strange. Fu Shang read through the documents without looking up and waved his hand at Wen Xian. 1 still have things to do. If you have nothing else, you may leave. 1 won¡¯t keep you. This was clearly the rhythm of throwing it away after using it. The corner of Wen Xian¡¯s long and narrow eyes twitched. He pped the portraits on the table and walked out expressionlessly. Just as Wen Xian¡¯s foot was about to step out, the Empress¡¯snguid and Noble voice rang out with a slight smile, on the day of the pce selection, you must not be absent, fengjun. Wen Xian almost lost his bnce and he couldn¡¯t maintain the cold expression on his face. He turned around and nced at Fu Shang coldly. With a fake smile, he said, ¡°¡±Naturally,¡± This time, it was Fu min¡¯s turn to be confused,¡±???¡± I¡¯m just saying it casually. The Royal concubine did not need to take it seriously. On the other side, in Yaohua Pce. An zixuan, who had been unconscious for two days, finally woke up. Their master had been unconscious for so long, but the Emperor had note to see him even once. The hearts of the pce attendants in Yaohua Pce were all extremely cold. Other than a few loyal ones who still followed an zixuan, the rest had all secretly run away to seek refuge with other Masters. The emaciated man lying on the bed opened his eyes. His eyes were filled with undisguisable resentment, and he blurted out two words.. Chapter 614 - 614: The Empire and the beauty (29)1 Chapter 614: The Empire and the beauty (29)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fu Li!¡± An zixuan¡¯s tone could not hide his anger. It was just two simple words, but it contained deep resentment and disappointment. His eyes were red and bloodshot, as if he had been crying for a long time. His face was pale and his long, dark hair made him look like a ghost. An zixuan looked at the servant in front of him, his eyes filled with disbelief. Fuuma, didn¡¯t you get harmed by that despicable Fu Li? You are still alive, you are still alive ¡­ This is great, this is really great¡­¡± As he cried, an zixuanughed again like a madman. The servant an zixuan called Fuuma was someone he had brought from the Prime Minister¡¯s residence. He had grown up with an zixuan and had a good rtionship with him. They didn¡¯t seem like an ordinary master and servant. When he heard the name Fu Li from an zixuan¡¯s mouth, he quickly stepped forward and covered an zixuan¡¯s mouth with his hand. He smiled a little reluctantly. ¡°The Lord has been muddled by the fever ¡­ Look, he¡¯s talking nonsense.¡± ¡°Why would miss Fu harm this servant? moreover, this servant is deep in the pce, where would I be able to see miss Fu?¡± Only then did an zixuan feel that something was wrong. Why did Fuuma call that b * tch Fu Li miss Fu? Didn¡¯t Fu Li already ascend to this position of nine and five? Looking at Hiroshi Fuuma¡¯s obviously young face, an zixuan suddenly had an absurd idea sh through his mind. He trembled as he reached out to touch his face. It was warm and smooth, without a single scar. An zixuan struggled out of bed and stumbled in front of the mirror on the dressing table. He looked at the young and clean face reflected in the bronze mirror. Other than the slightly pale face and dry lips, this face ¡­ It was obviously him in his younger days. An zixuan covered his face with his hands and started to sob. Tears slid down his fingers and his shoulders trembled. He was reborn. He was actually reborn ¡­ An zixuan¡¯s eyes gradually shed with a trace of ruthlessness, and ecstasy welled up in his heart. He tried his best to suppress the excitement in his heart andbed through everything in his mind, his fingers clenching so tightly that they turned white. He raised his head and looked around. What he saw was a luxurious and exquisite Pce. It was strange yet familiar. This was clearly not the Weiyang Pce he was used to living in, but¡­ Yaohua Pce. An zixuan¡¯s eyes were a little dazed, and a hint of irrepressible ecstasy gradually rose. So, he had been reborn to a time when he had not killed Ji LAN? He thought of the woman who had loved him to the core in his past life. She had protected him even before she died, and what he had done ¡­ What he gave her, other than false feelings, was hypocrisy. Other than betrayal, only lies were left. An zixuan¡¯s eyes were filled with endless regret and guilt, as well as a bit of relief. Good, good, there was still time. He still had time topensate Ji LAN. In her previous life, after an zixuan caused Ji Lan¡¯s death, he sessfully helped Fu Li ascend to the throne, while he became the Royal concubine. Both of them had ascended to the highest position in the world, and everything was so blissful that it felt unreal. However, it had only been two years. Fu Li was tired of him. She took a fancy to his illegitimate younger brother and then poisoned him with a slow-acting poison with that slut. No wonder he had been bedridden for several years for no reason. Thest bowl of poison was personally forced down his throat by his younger brother. Fu Li was standing at the door and watching coldly. Fuuma was loyal to his master and was finally killed by the Imperial Guards with a single sword strike. An zixuan was filled with hatred. When he woke up again, he didn¡¯t expect that he would be reborn many years ago, before everything had happened.. Chapter 615 - 615: The Empire and the beauty (30)1 Chapter 615: The Empire and the beauty (30)1 Trantor: 549690339 How could an zixuan not be excited? he was so excited that his tears were about to fall, and his eyes were filled with undisguised excitement. In his previous life, he must have been blind to have taken a fancy to that b * tch, Fu Li. Which part of Ji Lan¡¯s treatment of him was not good? he waspletely submissive to him, and the only thing he wascking was to hold him in the palm of his hand. He, on the other hand, knew how to challenge Ji Lan¡¯s bottom line every day and did some unruly things. The current an zixuan could no longer clearly remember Ji Lan¡¯s appearance. He only had a vague impression of her ¡­ That beautiful woman always looked at him with a gentle and doting gaze, and never said a single harsh word to him. She had really done it. She held him in her hands and doted on him. In his previous life, although Fu Li had conferred him the title of Royal concubine, there had never been a break in the harem. The other party had even said that which Emperor did not have a harem of three thousand people? At that time, an zixuan had wanted to refute Fu Li, saying that Ji LAN had done a good job. However, those words were stuck in his throat and he couldn¡¯t say them. He turned around and left in a daze. The name Ji LAN kept reverberating in his mind. Ji LAN ¡­ Ji LAN ¡­ At that time, an zixuan was in the gorgeous and cold Pce. Regret gradually appeared in his heart. Although it was only a slight feeling, it could not be ignored. Why did he want to kill Ji LAN? Was he possessed? Later on, when he was bedridden, Fu Li was having fun with other men outside, but he could only stay alone in this empty Pce ¡­ Wait for death. At this moment, an zixuan¡¯s longing for Ji LAN grew even stronger. Perhaps humans were such cheap creatures. If you get something too easily, you won¡¯t cherish it, and if you lose it, it¡¯ll be toote for regrets. In a desperate situation, people would miss the warmth that they had once received but lost. That was light, the only hope for people in the dark. Now that an zixuan had been reborn, he had made up his mind to treat Ji LAN well and never hurt her in this life. Unfortunately, what an zixuan didn¡¯t know was that the current Ji LAN was no longer the Ji LAN of the past. She was now an evil spirit who had climbed out of hell with a perfect coat to take revenge on her enemy ¨C His bones were crushed and his ashes were scattered. That¡¯s right, Ji LAN was indeed kind, so kind that she was almost like a Saint. She couldn¡¯t make up her mind to take revenge on the person she loved deeply, so she gave the choice to Fu Tian in the end. ording to Fu min¡¯s personality, he would rather die than be killed. Naturally, she would not let these people off so easily. No one knew that Ji LAN, who was wearing the skin of a benevolent Emperor, had already changed his core. He had be a ruthless and ruthless iron-blooded Emperor who was suspicious, sensitive, selfish, and cold. An zixuan was crying andughing in front of the dressing table like a madman. Even Feng Jian couldn¡¯t bear to look at him. He stepped forward to help his master up and carefully probed. ¡°My Lord, are you alright? A few days ago 1 identally fell into the water and master¡¯s body has not been good. In these days of unconsciousness, this servant was really frightened ¡­¡± As he said this, Fuuma began to sob. An zixuan suddenly paused. Falling into the water? He carefully recalled his memories, but he could not remember when he had fallen into the water. Based on Ji Lan¡¯s careful and protective attitude towards him, how could he possibly let him fall into the water? An zixuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Could it be that because of his rebirth, some things had changed? An zixuan asked Fuuma some probing questions.. Chapter 616 - 616: The king and the beauty (31)_1 Chapter 616: The king and the beauty (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Fuuma, how, how did 1 fall into the water? 1 might have been muddled by the fever and can¡¯t remember some things at all¡­¡± As he spoke, an zixuan pretended to have a headache and held his head, looking like he was having an unbearable headache. ¡°Master, are you alright?¡± Fuuma asked worriedly. As he spoke, Fuuma wiped away his tears, stood up, and staggered out, muttering, ¡°¡±My Lord, this servant will go find an Imperial physician for you.¡± An zixuan quickly blocked Fuuma with one hand and forced a smile, don¡¯t worry, Fuuma. My body is fine. 1 just forgot some things. Hiroshi wasn¡¯t very bright. He had always been the one to listen to an zixuan¡¯s every word. Wiping away his tears, he spoke in a sobbing voice. ¡°A few days ago, my Lord went to Weiyang Pce to see the Royal concubine. I don¡¯t know what he said to you, but after you came out of Weiyang Pce, you fell into the Lotus pond in a daze.¡± An zixuan was shocked. His fingers unconsciously pinched the corner of his inner clothes and he bit his dry lips. As expected, some things had changed. In hisst life, he had not even seen the Royal concubine until his death, let alone pay a visit to Weiyang Pce. what about Her Majesty? ¡± an zixuan asked hesitantly, where is Her Majesty? ¡± When he heard this, Fuuma¡¯s eyes dimmed even more, in the days that my Lord was unconscious, His Majesty didn¡¯t evene to Yaohua Pce once ¡­ My Lord, you can¡¯t throw, tantrum with His Majesty anymore. His Majesty is the Emperor after all¡­¡± An zixuan:¡±???¡± He looked at Hiroshi in disbelief and muttered, ¡°¡±Ji¡­ His Majesty didn¡¯t evene to see me once? How is that possible?¡± An zixuan raised his voice in surprise. Ji LAN liked him so much. How could he let him die on his own? Fuuma assumed that an zixuan couldn¡¯t ept this for the time being, so he hurriedly consoled his master, my Lord, don¡¯t be sad. His Majesty must still be angry. As long as you go and admit defeat, His Majesty will definitely change his mind immediately. An zixuan was about to retort. What right did he have to take the initiative to admit defeat to Ji LAN? But then he thought about it again. He had caused Ji LAN to be like that in his previous life, so what was wrong with him taking the initiative to admit defeat to her now? An zixuan raised his head to look at the person reflected in the bronze mirror. Her face was unhealthily pale, with a faint blue tinge. Her cheeks were thin and sunken, and her lips were dry and cracked because of theck of water. There was no beauty in them at all. Of course, an zixuan could not meet Ji LAN in this ghostly state. He was persuaded by Fuuma to recuperate and wait until hisplexion was better before going to visit Ji LAN. By the time an zixuan had recuperated, it was already two to three dayster. In the past few days, an zixuan also found out that he had been demoted to the rank of a King. At first, he could not ept it. After all, Ji LAN, who had been so good to him in his previous life, was treating him like this in this life. An zixuan had also wondered if Ji LAN had also been reborn. When he thought of this possibility, his heart clenched tightly. But an zixuan immediately shook his head to deny this possibility. After all, if Ji LAN was really reborn, how could she let him go. the throne and life were taken away by the person who slept with him. How great was the enmity between them? She would have executed him as soon as she was reborn. Therefore, the current Ji LAN should only be having an argument with him. An zixuanforted himself in his heart.. Chapter 617 - 617: The Empire and the beauty (32)1 Chapter 617: The Empire and the beauty (32)1 Trantor: 549690339 An zixuan sat in front of the dressing table and carefully applied his makeup. Looking at the reflection in the bronze mirror, this delicate and fair face did not have any haggardness from the life in the pce in his previous life. Now that he had just recovered from a serious illness, he actually looked a little pitiful and weak. An zixuan raised his hand and gently touched her face. His eyes shed with a bit of absent-mindedness, but in the blink of an eye, his eyes became determined. In this life, he didn¡¯t want to have the same ending as in his previous life. After changing his clothes and dressing up, an zixuan was about to head out to Chaoyang Pce when he was stopped by Fuuma. An zixuan was confused. ??? ¡± ¡°My Lord, His Majesty is busy today, so he probably won¡¯t be free to see you ¡­¡± Hiroshi toughened his scalp and said. An zixuan frowned. He softly chided Hiroshi, ¡°¡±What are you saying? Her Majesty is busy with a myriad of Affairs every day, so when is she free? Why don¡¯t you have time to see bengong?¡± ¡°Today, His Majesty was selecting concubines at the Wuji Pce ¡­¡± Hiroshi Fuuma continued to exin. The word ¡°talent show¡± gradually weakened. An zixuan¡¯s eyes widened, and he raised his voice.¡±What? Talent show? How is that possible?¡± His legs were a little soft. The person who had been devoted to him in his past life had actually changed in this life? This was something an zixuan couldn¡¯t ept. At this time, he was no longer the proud and silly girl from back then. Naturally, he could not immediately rush to the evesting Pce to question the high and mighty Emperor. An zixuan had already made up his mind. After the selection, he would go to the pce of rising sun to find Ji LAN and have a good talk with her. Wuji Pce. The vermillion red Door was wide open, and the Grand Hall was gorgeous. At a nce, it was a richly ornamented building with a five-wed Golden Dragon statue hovering above it, full of Majesty. At the bottom of the White jade steps. Standing there was a group of beautiful men, each with their own merits. Their white faces were as tender as flower buds that could be squeezed out of water, almost dazzling people. They were both sixteen or seventeen years old, and their eyes were pure and beautiful, clear and beautiful. The Empress, who was sitting at the head of the table, was casually supporting her chin with her arm. The beads hanging from her tassels ttered against each other, making a crisp sound. She looked at the young men below her as if she was admiring flowers. The Empress¡¯s long, narrow, and beautiful peach blossom eyes seemed to be smiling yet not smiling. She looked at the empty Phoenix seat beside her. Yes, Wen Xian had note. Also ¡­ ording to that person¡¯s cold and aloof personality, how could he be happy toe to such an asion? Fu Shang didn¡¯t care, he waved his hand and ordered the eunuch beside him, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s start.¡± Her voice was pleasant and slightly Husky, so pleasant that it almost made people blush. The beautiful young men at the lower seats all had their heads lowered. When they heard the Empress¡¯szy and charming voice, they couldn¡¯t help but have a lot of daydreams in their hearts. Even her voice was so nice. Then His Majesty should be as graceful as the rumors say¡­ One of the young Masters couldn¡¯t help but raise his head and steal a nce at the Empress¡¯s face. He was the young master of the Grand tutor n, Chu xiange. Fu min and Wen Xian had spent half a day in the Imperial study before they finally managed to pick out a decent one. Chu xiange was initially unwilling to participate in the talent show. As the only son of the Grand tutor, he had a noble status and was naturally proud.. Chapter 618 - 618: The Empire and the beauty (33)_1 Chapter 618: The Empire and the beauty (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He was not willing to enter the harem and share a woman with so many men. He could not ept living a life of intrigue and unrest. This time, he had only participated in the selection of consorts because it was difficult to disobey the Imperial edict. Chu xiange had even thought of how he could make himself not be selected. Although his mother had repeatedly advised him, saying that His Majesty was charming and that she was definitely a good person worthy of entrusting his life to, he had never thought that he would be able to do so. Chu xiange had always scoffed at them. However, now, when he saw the legendary Empress, his heart skipped a beat, even though her face was half-covered by the tassels and he couldn¡¯t see her clearly. At this moment. The Empress¡¯s cold and sharp gaze passed through the tassels and met his eyes. Chu xiange¡¯s breathing suddenly stopped. He didn¡¯t know how to react as he stared at Fu Shang nkly with his beautiful eyes wide open. Fu Shang casually nced at Chu xiange but did not pay much attention to him. His first reaction to this young man was- She was quite good-looking and looked a little familiar. Nothing. The Empress shifted her gaze awayzily and looked at the beautiful young men who were performing their talents in order in front of her. In the beginning, he was still very excited. However, there were only a few items and soon, Fu Shang lost interest in them.Why don¡¯t we just forget about this talent show? there¡¯s nothing fun about this group of girls, and she¡¯s not interested in them at all. Fu Shang was a big Shot who was obsessed with looks. To be honest, there were quite a number of beautiful young men with outstanding looks, such as the one who had just stared at her ¡­ But it seemed to be a little less interesting. He was not as good as Wen Xian. At the very least, Wen Xian¡¯s appearance was really to her liking. He realized what he was thinking. Fu Shang quickly stopped the weird thoughts in his head. Why did shepare Wen Xian with them? ¡ª?_¡ª? Just when Fu min was thinking about the possibility of canceling the selection of consorts, a sharp voice of a eunuch came from outside the pce. ¡°The Royal Phoenix has arrived ¡­¡± This voice was too magical. Fu Shang was so shocked that she jolted awake. She opened her eyes and looked at the person who was standing at the entrance of the hall. Not only Fu Shang, but all the beautiful men in the Wuji Pce also looked at Wen Xian, who had arrivedte. With just a nce. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock that didn¡¯t dissipate for a long time. There were all kinds of gazes. There was amazement, jealousy,plexity, and shame ¡­ This time, Wen Xian didn¡¯t wear the usual snow-colored clothes he usually wore. Instead, he had changed into a dark-colored Pce dress. This color made him look even whiter. The man¡¯s skin was set off with a bit of ghastly coldness, but it made people unable to move their eyes away. There was an evil aura around him, and the mncholy paleness between his brows added to his sickly beauty. A peerless sorrow. Fu min was also stunned, he stopped ying with the Jade ring. Wen Xian, who had changed his clothes ¡­ It was also good-looking. Fu Shang¡¯s words suddenly turned around and he smiled at Wen Xian, ¡°¡±Fengjun is here. Just in time,e and choose for me. There are too many beauties, I¡¯m really seeing things!¡± Wen Xian coldly nced at her and slowly sat on the Phoenix seat. He saluted Fu Shang out of consideration for his feelings and hummed. He swept his gaze across the hall full of girls. Wen ¡®tsundere¡¯ sharp-tongued ¡®Xian¡¯ came online again and said, ¡°¡±Your Majesty is really blessed with love..¡± Chapter 619 - 619: The Empire and the beauty (34)_1 Chapter 619: The Empire and the beauty (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang nodded. Her line of sight fell on the room full of birds, and a smile shed in her long and narrow peach-shaped eyes. A melodious and gorgeous voice rang out, with an inexplicable hint of enchantment and temptation. ¡°Zhen also thinks so.¡± Fu Shang then propped up his chin with interest and looked at the beautiful men in front of him with appreciation. His gaze stopped on Chu xiange, and his eyes were as clear as the moon. Because this person was good-looking, she took a few more nces at him. From Wen Xian¡¯s point of view, Fu Qianqian was looking at the young man below the stage with a lecherous expression, as if she had not seen a man in eight hundred years. Wen Xian was speechless. Ha. Chu xiange also noticed Fu Shang¡¯s gaze and his heart skipped a beat. However, he remained calm on the surface and even smiled at the Empress. She secretly increased her favorability. Fu Shang¡¯s lips curved slightly. He lifted the tassels in front of him, revealing his fair and beautiful face. He looked at Chu xiange with a calm and indifferent gaze. The sound of people drawing in cold air could be heard in the hall. Everyone¡¯s eyes were glued to Fu min¡¯s face as if they wanted to stick their eyes on her. Her Majesty was too good-looking. Why is he better looking than an ordinary man ¡­ The young men¡¯s hearts were stirred. Your Majesty, look at me! Just look at me! a ? Wen Xian saw this and pursed his thin lips. He snorted coldly and turned his face to Fu Chen, why isn¡¯t the selection continuing? is Your Majesty finding me an eyesore?¡± Everyone was speechless. The Royal concubine was too bold. Although it wasmon for men to be jealous, few of them were openly jealous. Not to mention that he was the Royal concubine, and his wife was the highest Emperor of Qi country. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What medicine did this person take this time? At first, Fu min wanted to cancel the selection of consorts, but when she heard the news, she didn¡¯t want to cancel it. She was going to cause trouble! She wanted to take in many beautiful men and nt grass on Wen Xian¡¯s head. Large patches of green grass. He would be infuriated to death! Fu Shang raised his finger and tapped on the armrest of the throne, ¡°¡±Who entered the pce voluntarily? I don¡¯t like forced melons.¡± The eunuch¡¯s face froze. What was his Majesty saying? What are you trying to do? The eunuch quickly replied to Fu Shang¡¯s words with a smile, ¡°¡±Your Majesty is wise and powerful, the young Masters are naturally willing to enter the pce to serve Your Majesty and apany Your Majesty.¡± Fu min raised his hand. His cold eyes swept towards the eunuch, and he said indifferently, ¡°¡±Did this one allow you to speak?¡± The other party immediately knelt down and stopped talking. Fu Shang waved his hand at Zhong Yue and didn¡¯t bother to argue with him. The Empress¡¯s dark eyes swept across everyone and she continued,¡±My family forced me to participate in the talent show¡­ You can withdraw now, I won¡¯t me you.¡± No one stood up. Fu Shang was speechless. Did this group of people really want to enter her harem so badly? Why did he take things so hard? Fu min continued to brainwash her,¡± I am like all women, I like beautiful women. I will despise those who are old and ugly. Once you enter this Pce, you will belong to this Emperor. Even if this Emperor detests you in the future, you can only live in the cold Pce. Even if I die of old age in this cold Pce, 1 won¡¯t be able to leave.¡± Her words were very straightforward. He didn¡¯t care if his reputation would be damaged. That was because the current Emperor of Qi state, who was her, held real power and was not restricted by any courtiers.. Chapter 620 - 620: The Empire and the beauty (35)_1 Chapter 620: The Empire and the beauty (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min didn¡¯t care if he would bebeled as the ¡®one man¡¯s disease¡¯. In the face of absolute power, rumors and nders were so pale and vulnerable, and the harm they caused to people was insignificant. Fu min didn¡¯t even try to hide his looks. The Empress was just so willful. She¡¯s good looking, so she has a reason! She¡¯s the big boss and she¡¯s right! Fu min tried to instill some ideas that were in line with the core values of society into these beautiful young men, such as pursuing freedom and breaking free from restraints. It was to the extent that everyone present felt increasingly strange in their hearts. Your Majesty, this is your election! What are you doing? Under Fu min¡¯s encouragement, a young man actually stood up. It was a weak and delicate young man, dressed in simple and clean clothes. He said neither humbly nor haughtily,¡± Your Majesty is a heavenly figure. 1 know that I¡¯m ugly and my aptitude is average. I¡¯m not qualified to serve you. Fu Shang looked at him with great interest. In this man¡¯s eyes, he only saw her beauty and respect for the Emperor. There was no joy in his eyes. His long fingers tapped on the Dragon throne¡¯s armrest and the Empress said with certainty, ¡°¡±You already have someone in your heart, right?¡± A smiling voice gradually sounded. The young man stammered and didn¡¯t answer, but his lowered face gradually became red. It was obvious that he had been hit on the mark. Fu min chuckled,¡± why are you so shy? tell me the name of your sweetheart. If you two are truly in love, I don¡¯t mind doing a good deed and granting you a marriage. The young man¡¯s eyes brightened up. He was obviously very excited as he kept kowtowing to Fu min,¡± thank you, Your Majesty, for your help. I am very grateful. Fu Shang waved his hand and raised his brows in boredom. His dark eyes turned around and looked at the crowd. ¡°What about you guys?¡± With this youngster as the lead. Following that, there were a few people who stood up one after another, saying that they were originally unwilling to participate in the selection of consorts, but were forced toe by their families. Fu min was kind enough to fulfill their wishes. Maybe it was because he had done a good deed. A strange sense of joy welled up in Fu Shang¡¯s heart. The remaining people expressed that they truly wanted to stay and serve the king. Fu Shang responded with a cold ¡®hmm¡¯ and waved his sleeve at the eunuch, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s continue,¡± The beautiful young men walked up one by one. Fu min was getting tired of aesthetics. She turned her head and saw Wen Xian sitting on the Phoenix throne with a stunningly beautiful face. She smiled and said, ¡°¡±What do you think of these people? Do you have anything that can close your eyes?¡± Wen Xian pulled up his sleeves and turned his head expressionlessly. His cherry red lips opened and closed.¡±Your Majesty, are you sure you want myments?¡± He thought of the situation in the Imperial study that day. This person waspletely picking bones from an egg! That scene was simply tragic! Fu Shang was speechless. This could not be allowed. The Empress covered her mouth and coughed lightly, forget it. I was just joking. Wen Xian snorted coldly, not giving her any face at all. Fu Shang was speechless. Did 1 indulge you too much? The talent show wasing to an end. The noble and elegant Emperor frowned slightly as he looked at the people in front of him. He seemed to be at a loss and found it difficult to speak. ¡°I don¡¯t seem to be interested in you.¡± Everyone was speechless. Eunuch Li Fu was speechless. Your Majesty, what nonsense are you talking about? Wen Xian was speechless. The beauty¡¯s indifferent face twitched, and the corners of her lips could not help but curve up a little. He was obviously happy.. Chapter 621 - 621: The Empire and the beauty (36)1 Chapter 621: The Empire and the beauty (36)1 Trantor: 549690339 At first, Fu min thought that it would be interesting to choose a concubines. Looking at the White faces, she didn¡¯t mind taking a few more servants into the harem. However, on second thought. She wasn¡¯t a lustful person. Taking these people into the harem was just for decoration, just like a few more beautiful vases in the pce. This was indeed nothing to her. But to this group of young men in the prime of their lives, it was a life-or-death experience. Fu Shang fell into silence. She suddenly regretted agreeing to the talent show. It could be ¡­ At that time, his mind was muddled. No, it was the old-fashioned Minister of rites who urged her to do so! It was definitely not her fault! This was Fu Shang¡¯s principle. She could not be wrong, she could not be wrong. Could the big boss be wrong? That was impossible. Fu Shang was not a good person. She was selfish, cold, sensitive, and suspicious. Because she was the one abandoned by the world, no one had the right to ask her to show any kindness to the world. However, even if she fell into the darkness, she still held onto a piece of Pure Land in her heart, that was her bottom line. She would not harm anyone on her own initiative. Themon people did not treat me well, so 1 looked at everything in the world with cold eyes, not contaminated by the slightest dust. The Empress, who was seated high above, opened her thin lips, everyone, please return. Although it was a little childish. But Fu min didn¡¯t feel guilty at all, he was enjoying the power that he should have as an Emperor. She was the Emperor, wasn¡¯t she? So what if she was a little willful? she had not done anything harmful. Compared to the other emperors, she was already much better. Fu Shang had sessfully brainwashed himself. Big Boss-like pleasure (*acqa*) Everyone disappointedly left the evesting Pce one after another, each of them a slender figure, many of them even turning back, seemingly reluctant to leave. Fu min smiled. One couldn¡¯t see his expression clearly, but he was extremely majestic. The main hall quickly became empty, and everyone had left¡­ No, there was still one person left. After seeing clearly who that person was, Wen Xian¡¯s lips, which had just curled up, immediately drooped down. His ice-cold eyes fell on the person. A voice as melodious as heavenly music sounded. ¡°Young master, why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± Wen Xian stared at Chu xiange. He snorted coldly in his heart. When he first saw the portrait of this person, he felt that this person was really not likable. Heh, as expected. Hearing Wen Xian¡¯s words, Fu Shang also looked over and saw Chu xiange, who was still there. His eyes were filled with doubt. Chu xiange walked straight in Fu Shang¡¯s direction and finally stopped at the White jade steps. He knelt down and bowed respectfully to Chu xiange. ¡°Your Majesty.¡± Fu Shang nodded and raised his hand to signal Zhong Yue to stand up. Fu Shang looked at this familiar face but couldn¡¯t think of where he had seen it before. She turned her head and casually spoke to Wen Xian, ¡°¡±This person looks familiar, but 1 can¡¯t remember.¡± ¡°The Royal study, the portrait.¡± Wen xianliang replied. His tone was like that of a jealous husband. Of course, beauty Wen didn¡¯t realize how sour her tone was. These five simple words enlightened Fu min. The Empress raised her slender fingers and smiled as she pointed in Chu xiange¡¯s direction. 1 remember now. You are the young master of the Chu family, right?¡± Chu xiange¡¯s beautiful eyes lit up, and two dimples appeared on his fair cheeks, yes, Your Majesty actually remembers me? ¡± Xiange is overwhelmed by the favor..¡± Chapter 622 - 622: The Empire and the beauty (37)_1 Chapter 622: The Empire and the beauty (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Chu xiange¡¯s tone was a little jubnt. He couldn¡¯t suppress his excitement, and even his porcin-like face turned slightly red. He was a shy, beautiful young man with red lips and white teeth. Ordinary people would not be able to resist such a beautiful attack. But was Fu min an ordinary person? The way big shots thought had always been different. The noble and elegant Empress replied honestly,¡± yes, because you¡¯re the best looking one, and the Royal concubine ¡­ she evenpared your portrait with her own, and in the end, you werepletely destroyed. After seeing Wen Xian¡¯s expression. The second half of Fu Shang¡¯s sentence was stuck in his throat. ???¡± This person¡¯s face was so dark that it could almost drip water. What¡¯s the matter now? Wen Xian stood up with a whoosh. The dark corner of his clothes was like thick ink, vast and mysterious, and his fingers were even fairer, revealing a cold Jade luster, making people want to touch them. The beauty¡¯s cold gaze fell on him, and her thin lips spat out two words stiffly. ¡°I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After that, he flicked his sleeves and left. Chu xiange also looked at the rumored unfavored Royal concubine. A hint of envy shed in his eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Regardless of whether he was favored or not. At least, he was her husband in name. Chu xiange tried to probe. Your Majesty, the Royal concubine seems to be angry. Do you want tofort him? don¡¯t hurt the rtionship between the two of you¡­ His tone was slightly white. He had used the move of retreating to advance to perfection. Just like how boys could not identify green tea, Fu min, who self-proimed himself as an expert appraiser, could not identify a creature like a Green Arrow. At first, Fu Shang was still reflecting on what he had done to anger the Buddha. Fu Shang¡¯s temper also rose. The Empress stared in the direction that Wen Xian had left. Her thin lips curled into a cold arc as she said indifferently,¡± there¡¯s no need for that. The Royal concubine and I have always looked United on the surface, but we¡¯re actually divided on the inside. There¡¯s no such thing as feelings between us. Fu Shang was a little frustrated. He didn¡¯t like anyone. She nced at Chu xiange and pinched the space between her eyebrows. She asked in a calm tone, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t left yet. Do you have something to report to Yu che?¡± Chu xiange knelt down once again. His lips, which were stained with Rouge, opened and closed,¡± xiange is in love with Your Majesty. I am willing to be your servant and servant. I don¡¯t ask for any status, I only ask to have a ce by your side. He suddenly received a wave of affectionate confessions. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± The Big Shot was puzzled. The sensitive and suspicious Empress obviously didn¡¯t believe him. She shook her head slightly, as if she was facing a child who was messing around. She smiled and said,¡±This is the first time you¡¯ve met me, so how could you have such deep feelings for me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. I¡¯ll take it as a joke. Don¡¯t mention it again.¡± The beauty of an Emperor was somewhat sharp. His words also hit the nail on the head, not showing any mercy. Chu xiange shook his head stubbornly. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes bloomed with a smile. What appeared in his eyes was pure joy, without the slightest impurity. ¡°Xiange didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hide it from Your Majesty. Before, xiange was unwilling to enter the pce. I didn¡¯t want to be like a bird with Broken Wings and be bound deep in the pce. I even thought about how 1 would not be chosen today, but the moment I saw Your Majesty, I changed my mind.¡± Chu xiange¡¯s eyes were gentle and tender. 1 want to be with Your Majesty, even if this choice goes against my original beliefs¡­ In the name of love, the ground was painted as a prison. He was willing to be trapped in his own cocoon and walk into this gorgeous cage.. Chapter 623 - 623: The Empire and the beauty (38)1 Chapter 623 - 623: The Empire and the beauty (38)1 Trantor: 549690339 Hearing this. Strangely, Fu Shang¡¯s heart did not move much. Even when she was being confessed to, she only felt a little bit of difort and impatience. She didn¡¯t need this rtionship. Fu min thought for a moment and chose a more tactful way to exin,¡± I¡¯m not the right man for you. Young master Chu, you should find another man. Chu xiange still wanted to say something, but Fu Shang raised his hand and stopped him. The Empress¡¯s cold and majestic eyes fell on him, and the warmth in them gradually disappeared, young master Chu, you have to know that 1 am the Emperor. In this world, anyone can be a good wife, except for me.¡± ¡°There are 3000 beauties in the harem. Are you really willing to hide in a small courtyard and fight with so many people for the same woman? You ¡­ Think about it.¡± Finished speaking. Fu Shang then left. Chu xiange was left on the spot. His footsteps were a little weak, and his beautiful lips had lost their color. He looked lost and dazed. After Fu Shang left, just as she stepped out of the door of the evesting Pce, she almost bumped into someone. It was only because the person was quick enough to help her that she managed to stabilize herself. It was Wen Xian. Fu min raised his head slightly and was just about to scold ¡± what are you doing here? ¡± However, when she met the man¡¯s beautiful eyes that were like the clear wind and bright moon, she suddenly stopped. Wen Xian was the first to speak. ¡°Your Majesty, what you meant just now was that you would not be the right person for any man, right?¡± His tone was calm as he stared at Fu min without blinking his eyes, waiting for an answer. Fu min frowned,¡± how dare you! Who allowed you to eavesdrop on me? ¡± This is a great disrespect!¡± Wen Xian took a step forward and reached out to hold Fu Shang¡¯s cheek. The distance between the two was very close, ¡°¡±Your Majesty¡¯s tactic of changing the topic is too lowly. You only need to answer me yes or no.¡± Fu Shang,¡± Wen Xian, put down your ws. How dare you touch this one¡¯s noble and beautiful face?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. From the moment he asked that question, the woman¡¯s eyes had been very weak. Ha. He already knew the answer. This woman had no heart. Wen Xian let go of his hand and slowly stepped back. He looked at Fu min with aplicated expression before turning around and walking away. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± It was ridiculous. * After a tiring day, Fu min returned to her Pce of the rising sun. Although she had said that she wanted to find a few more beautiful young men to have fun with, she didn¡¯t really put it into action. He had no interest. Secondly, he had no energy. Third, he had no time. System 677 said, [ host, don¡¯t say you can¡¯t do it so tactfully. Why are you deceiving yourself? ] ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Shang said. When she returned to Chaoyang Pce, she prepared to have afortable beauty sleep. The Empress had no idea that there was a big surprise waiting for her in the pce. Fu min didn¡¯t like having too many people serving her, so usually, there wouldn¡¯t be many people in her room at this time of the day. He pushed the door open and entered. After a tiring day and going through the memorials, Fu min almost went straight to the bed. She fell asleep as soon as she kicked her shoes off and didn¡¯t even have time to take off her clothes. Fu min, who was lying on the bed just now, felt that something was wrong. There was someone on the bed! Fu Shang¡¯s long and narrow eyes suddenly opened. He raised his white and slender hand, and a sharp dagger appeared in his hand. In the night, a cold light shed.. Chapter 624 - 624: The Empire and the beauty (39)_1 Chapter 624 - 624: The Empire and the beauty (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The person lying on the bed was an zixuan, who had already been washed clean. He was originally dressed up exquisitely and had even specially lit incense before sneakilying to Fu min¡¯s bedroom to give her a surprise. The result. This time, the dagger was pressed against his neck. An zixuan¡¯s soul was almost scared out of his body. He rolled and crawled out of bed, crying like. Pear Blossom bathed in rain, his voice choked with sobs. Your Majesty, it¡¯s the official¡¯s servant, it¡¯s me ¡­ Fu min stood in front of the bed with a pale face. She strode over to the table and turned on the light. The dim yellow light instantly filled the room. Fu mo also saw the person kneeling by the bed. This face was obviously an zixuan¡¯s. Hearing the cries, the Imperial Guards on night duty broke in. They all held weapons in their hands. The leader knelt down on one knee and cupped his fists. ¡°Your Majesty, please forgive me. I¡¯mte.¡± The Empress¡¯s majestic and gorgeous face was sullen. She waved her long sleeves and ordered,¡± arrest him! An order was given. Two strong Imperial Guards lifted an zixuan up, two sharp silver knives in a cross shape against his neck. Faint blood was already seeping out of his white skin, and an zixuan was so scared that he almost peed his pants. ¡°Your, Your Majesty, I¡¯m Zi Xuan, take a good look at who I am!¡± An zixuan cried so hard that he almost huped. Fu Shang interrupted him impatiently and said, ¡°¡±I¡¯m not blind, 1 know who you are.¡± An zixuan:¡±???¡± The development of this scenario was different from what he had imagined. Shua shua shua. Your Majesty, you¡¯re cold, heartless, and unreasonable! The young man who was only wearing a thinyer of inner clothes looked at Fu min with tears in his eyes. His face was filled with disappointment as if he was looking at a heartless man. The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s mouth curved into a cruel smile. The curve of the smile was strangely beautiful against the dim yellow light. There had been too many things going on recently, so she didn¡¯t take the initiative to find trouble with an zixuan. Yet, this person actually dared to bump into her gun. He was simply seeking his own death. Li Fu, who had arrivedte, knelt down in front of Fu min and cried rhythmically. ¡°Your Majesty, I failed to protect my master and allowed this assassin to enter your Pce! This servant should die!¡± An zixuan¡¯s eyes widened. What assassin? You dog ve, what are you farting about? An zixuan was about to retort, but when he saw the silver de against his neck, he shuddered. After seeing Li Fu¡¯s acting, they were all stunned. Fu Shang almostughed out loud. He tried his best to suppress the smile on his face as a strange expression appeared on his face. Fortunately, his face was pretty enough, otherwise, it would be a disaster. The Empress covered her mouth with her hand and coughed lightly. ¡°Li Fu,¡± Her voice was a little more serious, and her tone was a little warning. Li Fu immediately wiped away his tears and stood beside Fu Shang with his back hunched. He changed his attitude faster than turning, page in a book, like a dog taking advantage of its master¡¯s power. Bah, a loyal viin who protects his master. ¡°Li Fu, what is the crime of trespassing the emperor¡¯s Pce?¡± Fu Shang asked. Li Fu immediately recovered his image of a smiling Tiger. His face was covered in white powder, and he smiled like a chrysanthemum flower. He pinched his fingers and said, barging into his Majesty¡¯s chambers is a crime of great disrespect. The most severe crime is death by a thousand cuts. After hearing the word ¡®execution¡¯. An zixuan¡¯s body trembled. He leaned down on the cold ground and looked at the Empress with teary eyes. Your Majesty, you can¡¯t do this to me ¡­. Chapter 625 - 625: The Empire and the beauty (40)1 Chapter 625: The Empire and the beauty (40)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang took the robe from Li Fu¡¯s hands and draped it over his body. He looked down at an zixuan from above, and with a single sentence, he decided his fate. servant an has offended his superior and has disgraced himself. Take him away and lock him up in the Yaohua Pce for three months. Don¡¯t let hime to me as he pleases again ¡­ This face, Zhen is vexed.¡± Fu Shang ced his hand on his forehead, his head was throbbing and his eyes were filled with impatience. An zixuan¡¯s teenage boy¡¯s heart shattered into pieces, unable to be pieced back together. ¡°Ji LAN, are you really that cruel to me?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s attitude was too cold,pletely different from the Ji LAN in an zixuan¡¯s mind. His fantasy was shattered. An zixuan couldn¡¯t ept such a contrast for a moment. His mind was muddled, and his eyes were in a daze. Gradually, the image of Ji LAN in his previous life, lying in a pool of blood, but still smiling appeared in his mind. He didn¡¯t know where he got the strength from. An zixuan actually broke free from the two guards and charged straight at Fu min. He wanted to grab her arm but Fu min dodged him quickly. He lifted his robe and stretched out his long legs. Fu Shang directly kicked him. It was a Swift and clean kick, and it was so handsome that it made one¡¯s face bleed. Unfortunately, he didn¡¯t get his foot back. Fu Shang was speechless. Her red lips twitched. She stared at an zixuan, who was hugging her leg tightly, and ten thousand ¡®f * ck you¡¯s ran through her heart. You can¡¯t get rid of this dog-skin ster? Fu Shang took a deep breath,¡± let go. An zixuan hugged Fu Shang¡¯s leg tightly, not letting go even if he was beaten to death. His mouth opened and closed as if he was in a nightmare, repeating these words. do you me me? do you me me for killing you in my previous life? that¡¯s why you¡¯re so bad to me in this life ¡­ An zixuan¡¯s eyes were a little empty. After realizing what the man was talking about, Fu min¡¯s eyes narrowed. She quickly pped an zixuan¡¯s shoulder, stopping him from saying anything suspicious. Fu Shang took a step back in disgust and waved his hand,¡± an shijun must be crazy. What nonsense are you talking about? get him out of here. ¡°What an eyesore.¡± Fu Chen went straight to the side chamber of Chaoyang Pce. Although it was a side chamber, it was still the ce where the Emperor lived. There were people who cleaned it every day and changed the bed sheets so that it could be moved in at any time. When shey down. Fu min ced one hand behind his head as an zixuan¡¯s words appeared in his mind. A murderous intent shed across his eyes. Was it another one who had been reborn? Thews of nature were indeed trash! Wait, why did she add the word ¡®again¡¯? Fu min thought for a moment and decided to let an zixuan live for now to see what other tricks he coulde up with. Since she was reborn ¡­ That would be fun. At this moment, Fu min didn¡¯t expect this at all. Her decision to spare an zixuan¡¯s life had actually backstabbed her. An zixuan didn¡¯t stir up any big waves, but he was an expert at sowing dissension, causing Fu min¡¯s harem to be in chaos. She had almost died under a certain someone¡¯s body. Fu Shang regretted it. If she had known that an zixuan, this dog fart, could be so torturous, she would have definitely cut him down with a sword the first time they met. It would save him a lot of trouble! On the other side of Weiyang Pce. The window of the bedroom was open, and the bright moonlight shone in, reflecting the loneliness of the snow. He stood in front of the window, his long ck hair hanging down.. Chapter 626 - 626: The king and the beauty (41)_1 Chapter 626: The king and the beauty (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 There was no one around, and the pale moonlight seemed even lonelier in the dark night. The man stood in front of the window, as graceful as bamboo, and the moonlight added a bit of beauty to his beauty. Wen Xian¡¯s face was expressionless. It was strangely calm. He was holding a piece of paper in his hand, and there were two simple words on it. [ do it. ] The man¡¯s long eyshes drooped, and his pale face revealed a bit of weakness. He silently moved the note above the candle, his expression a little dazed, and his dark eyes were bottomless. The tiny me instantly devoured the note. It turned into ashes inch by inch. Wen Xian¡¯s snow-white fingertips touched the me, but he slowly moved his hand away as if he couldn¡¯t feel the pain. His movements were slow. What was he struggling with? He did not know. What appeared in his mind was that woman¡¯s casual smile. It was only for a brief moment, but the gentleness that disappeared in a sh was unforgettable. Ji LAN¡­ Why are you Ji LAN of all people? * Morning court the next day. The Minister of rites stood out with a Jade archive in his hand. Your Majesty, the selection of consorts concerns the continuation of Qi¡¯s descendants. How can you cancel it like this? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She knew it. This woman would definitely jump out and Jabber on. Fu Zhen¡¯s head ached. She supported her head with one hand and said, ¡°I¡¯m really¡­ Powerless¡­ Just as he finished speaking. Fu min then realized that all the ministers were looking at her with an indescribable look in their eyes, and the words that he had just said shed through his mind. ¡°!!!¡± Fu Shang sat up straight. What did I just say? 1 have the heart, but I can¡¯t = no? A look of helplessness appeared on the Empress¡¯s fair and beautiful face. 1 didn¡¯t mean it that way. What are you all thinking?¡± ¡°What I mean is that I¡¯ve only been on the throne for a few months. My Foundation is still unstable, and 1 have many government affairs to handle. I really don¡¯t have the time to think about having children!¡± The Minister of rites mumbled in his heart. Unstable Foundation, my ass. Your Majesty, as soon as you took the throne, you shed blood for the court. Which of those officials who had evil intentions but did not have the guts to do so were not directly beheaded by your order? your methods were Swift and decisive to the point that even these old officials were ashamed. Tell me, in the Imperial court now, except for that old fogey Prime Minister an who still holds some power in his hands, which one of the others is notpletely under your control? Hearing Fu min¡¯s words. yes, yes, yes. Your Majesty, it¡¯s been hard on you to manage the state affairs. We can understand, the ministers all agreed. Fu Shang was speechless. You understand my ass. Don¡¯t think that I¡¯m blind, but you should put away the gloating look in your eyes! The previous dynasty was filled with anger. Fu Shang left in anger. After going to the Imperial study to review the memorials for a long time, Fu min threw the pen in his hand away, and his beautiful face was gloomy. She increasingly felt that the Emperor was not someone a normal person could be. He woke up earlier than chickens and sleptter than dogs. No rest for the whole year. The mountain of memorials could almost drown her whole body. [ ding-dong. Another wave of memorials ising for you. ] Fu Shang,¡± Get lost.¡± The system went offline resentfully. Just as Fu min was about to serve the lunch, an old eunuch came to the Imperial study with a lunchbox. Your Majesty, this old servant greets you. Fu Shang raised his head and recognized that this was the eunuch beside her cheapskate father,¡± why is eunuch Zhou here? Does father have something to discuss with me?¡± Chapter 627 - 627: The Empire and the beauty (42)_1 Chapter 627: The Empire and the beauty (42)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Eunuch Zhou shook his head with a smile, the old Feng Lord sent me here to bring some food to Your Majesty. Your Majesty is so busy with state affairs every day. The old Feng Lord is worried about your health and specially asked me to make this pot of nourishing soup for you to nourish your body. The smile in Fu Zhen¡¯s eyes faded a little,¡± eunuch Liu, you can just put the soup on the table over there. I¡¯ll go and drink it in a while. Eunuch Zhou put down the lunchbox, took out the soup and a few exquisite side dishes, and ced them on the table. Then, he carried the empty lunchbox and left with a smile. Fu Shang walked over slowly and looked down at the delicate soup. Her eyes were unreadable and her lips were slightly pursed to show her displeasure. Why did her cheapskate father suddenly send her some tonic soup? Li Fu, who was standing at the side, took out a brocade box from the small cab next to the table. He opened the box, and there was a long and thin silver needle inside. Li Fu picked up a silver needle and tested the soup to see if it was poisonous. The silver needle did not turn ck. This set of silver needles was personally forged by the number one divine doctor in the world. It could detect all poisons in the world. Ji LAN had only obtained this treasure by chance. Li Fu smiled and bowed to Fu Shang. Your Majesty, you must be overthinking. How could the old Feng Lord harm you? ¡± Fu min nced at him indifferently. He said it in a righteous manner. how could I doubt father? I¡¯m just afraid that father will fall into someone else¡¯s trap. How many people must this bowl of soup go through? who knows if someone has secretly added something to it? ¡± Li Fu was all smiles. He cursed in his heart. Hehe, Your Majesty, do you think I don¡¯t know what kind of dog you are? Your Majesty, do you dare to swear to the heavens that you have never suspected the old Feng Jun? You wouldn¡¯t dare! Although he was secretlyining about Fu min, he was still worried about her. The Emperor was too sensitive and suspicious. He did not trust anyone and was cold to the point of being cold-blooded. This was naturally good for an Emperor in a high position. But for a person ¡­ He was too cold and unkind. It was lonely at the top ¡­ The Empress waved her hand to signal Li Fu to leave. She sat down at the table, picked up the spoon, scooped up a mouthful of soup, and sniffed it. It was very fragrant. It looked like he had put in a lot of effort to cook it. Fu Shang opened his mouth and took a sip. The taste was not bad. With one sip, the fragrance was overflowing, leaving a lingering taste in his mouth. The freshness jumped on his taste buds, and the saltiness was just right. She finished a small bowl before reluctantly putting down the spoon. After lunch. Fu min continued to diligently review a few memorials. About half an hourter. Feeling drowsy, Fu min¡¯s head turned ck and his eyelids drooped. He put down the brush in his hand, got up and went to the inner room of the Imperial study. Heid on the soft couch and took a nap. Fu Shang didn¡¯t sleep well. Perhaps it was because summer had arrived, but his body felt a little hot for no reason. The Empress¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face gradually blushed. She slowly opened her eyes, and her usually stern and cold eyes were actually covered with ayer of mist. She looked innocent and gentle. It was as if he was enduring some kind of pain. Damn it! Fu Shang checked his own pulse and immediately understood everything. Her cheapskate father naturally wouldn¡¯t poison her. What he gave her was the spring breeze crossing. As the name suggested. This was a drug that couldn¡¯t be tested, and its medicinal properties were overbearing and violent. Just as Fu Shang was feeling a little dizzy, a pair of cold hands touched her forehead.. Chapter 628 - 628: The Empire and the beauty (43)_1 Chapter 628: The Empire and the beauty (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang¡¯s thick fan-like eyshes fluttered open as he looked at the person with his dark eyes. What he saw was a young and handsome face that was somewhat familiar. He was a beautiful young man with sword-like eyebrows, bright eyes, red lips, and white teeth. His peach-shaped eyes were naturally filled with deep affection, making people unconsciously want to indulge in him. Fu min¡¯s expression became a little dazed. She allowed the cold hand to caress her face. Chu xiange was still feeling a little uneasy. The old fengjun had made an exception and given him this opportunity. This was also his only chance to get close to the Emperor. He hardened his heart. The teenager raised his slender and fair hand shakily. He closed his eyes and slowly reached for the Empress¡¯s cor. Just as Chu xiange thought that Fu min had lost his mind, his hand was grabbed, preventing him from taking another step. Chu xiange lowered his eyes in shock. The Empress¡¯s long and narrow peach-shaped eyes looked at him coldly. Her slightly hoarse voice sounded, and it contained a thunderous rage. ¡°Get lost!¡± Just as he finished speaking. Chu xiange was pped away by Fu Shang¡¯s palm and fell to the ground. The Emperor left in a fit of rage. The handsome young man was left sitting on the ground in a daze. A bitter smile gradually appeared on his face. He slowly picked up his clothes and said, ¡± I¡¯m sorry, Your Majesty, I¡¯m sorry¡­ I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I just want to be with you too much. Even if¡­ Unscrupulous. The young man stared at the cold ground and lowered his eyes sadly. His delicate eyes wavered and tears fell drop by drop. * Fu Shang immediately went to the ice spring. He didn¡¯t expect that the medicinal properties of this medicine were too strong, and could only suppress it by 30%. Fu Shang¡¯s long and narrow eyes opened. Her pupils were already red. She stood up, and her wet clothes clung tightly to her body, outlining the woman¡¯s graceful figure. Small sshes of water were created, jumping and sshing down. Fu min picked up his coat and put it on. He then used his Qing Gong and returned to the pce of Chaoyang. He immediately locked himself in his bedroom. After a short while. The Empress¡¯s melodious voice, which was slightly hoarse, was heard as she endured the pain. ¡°Go, go and find a man for this one.¡± When Li Fu, who was guarding outside the door, heard this, he thought that the Emperor had finallye to his senses. He hurriedly walked out and happily went to chuxiu Pce to pick up a soft little beauty. He led him to Chaoyang Pce. Unfortunately, Li Fu and the beauty happened to run into Wen Xian, who came to Chaoyang Pce to find Fu min. Li Fu was speechless. Wen Xian stopped in his tracks. His gaze fell on the person next to Li Fu, and his delicate and deep eyebrows furrowed, this is? ¡± Li Fu stammered and didn¡¯t dare to speak the truth. On the other hand, this beauty was like a newborn calf that was not afraid of a Tiger. She said to Wen Xian, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to serve Your Majesty.¡± Li Fu covered his face and was speechless. He felt that the situation was not good. Could he run? Wen Xian was stunned. His thin lips opened and closed as he repeated the man¡¯s words, serve His Majesty?¡± ¡°How?¡± he asked. Not expecting Wen Xian to ask so bluntly, the beauty was also stunned. The tips of her ears were stained red as she shyly replied, ¡°¡±Of course it¡¯s like this and that¡­¡± Li Fu even had the urge to find a hole to hide in. He had indeed picked a brainless flower vase! Wen Xian¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened. After a long time, he said faintly,¡±go.¡± Li Fu and the beauty heaved a sigh of relief at the same time and walked forward.. Chapter 629 - 629: The Empire and the beauty (44)_1 Chapter 629: The Empire and the beauty (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Then, Li Fu discovered that Wen Xian was actually following behind them. In an instant, he felt as if his breath was stuck in his throat. ¡°? ? ? ? ¡± Royal concubine, what are you doing? You¡¯re making me very nervous! Li Fu naturally turned around and stepped forward slightly, intentionally or unintentionally blocking Wen Xian¡¯s way. His small eyes shed with a dark and unclear expression, and a hypocritical smile hung on his face. He looked a little troubled. The smile didn¡¯t reach the bottom of his eyes, and one could tell at a nce that he was a wily old fox who was used to mingling in the depths of the pce, your Royal Highness, this, this is His Majesty¡¯s call for someone to serve him in bed. It¡¯s not appropriate for you to follow him, right? ¡± Li Fu continued to persuade Wen Xian earnestly,¡± your Royal Highness, His Majesty is the Emperor after all. It¡¯s inevitable that he has. harem of 3000 beauties. Don¡¯t make His Majesty angry because of a momentary dispute. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be worth it¡­ Wen Xian nced at him. Her thin red lips twitched as she silently spat out two words. Hypocritical! Indeed, like master, like servant. Wen Xian was toozy to y along with this old eunuch. He was so angry that he wanted to roll the two people in front of him and throw them into a mass grave. Then, he would take a sword and cut that heartless woman. It saved him a lot of trouble. Wen Xian¡¯s footsteps took a turn and he bypassed the two people in front of him. He walked unhurriedly towards the inner chamber of Chaoyang Pce. His entire being exuded a cold aura that kept people away. ¡°Don¡¯t follow me, get lost.¡± He threw down a simple sentence. Li Fu was just about to step forward to stop Wen Xian, but he was stopped by the other party¡¯s cold eyes, and his feet stopped in ce. Li Fu sighed, but he didn¡¯t have much of a reaction. Seeing that the opportunity to serve him in bed was gone, and that his beautiful dream of flying up to the branch and bing a Phoenix was also ruined, the beauty who had been chosen became anxious. He hurriedly followed Wen Xian, his mouth chattering non-stop, fengjun, it was his Majesty who chose me to serve in his bed. What right do you have to stop me ¡­ With this kind of drive, it could really be said that a newborn calf was not afraid of a Tiger. Li Fu was speechless. What kind of bullshit are you spouting? Before he could finish, he was interrupted by Li Fu, who had reacted and pped him. how dare you! Who allowed you to talk to the Royal concubine like this? ¡± You¡¯re just a little servant, who gave you the guts?¡± The man covered his face and looked at Li Fu with tears in his eyes,¡± eunuch Li, 1 didn¡¯t say anything wrong¡­ Before he could finish his words, Li Fu red at him. Li Fu¡¯s eyes were vicious. He immediately pouted and didn¡¯t dare to speak. Li Fu smiled apologetically at Wen Xian, this kid is insensible. Your Highness, please be magnanimous and don¡¯t lower yourself to his level. Wen Xian didn¡¯t really want to pay attention to them. He didn¡¯t even spare them a nce. Li Fu and the unreconciled little beauty stayed in ce, staring at Wen Xian as he walked away. The old eunuch, whose face was as white as powder, was originally smiling. However, as soon as Wen Xian walked away, Li Fu¡¯s old face immediately sank. The wrinkles between his brows were so deep that they could almost kill a fly. Li Fu cursed,¡±you¡¯ve really grown up. You even dare to offend the Royal concubine?¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this Royal concubine is famous for not fighting for anything, you wouldn¡¯t be able to keep your beautiful little head today!¡± This idiot was really good looking, but he was also really stupid ¡­ He would probably be the type that Her Majesty would like. The little beauty pinched the hem of her dress and mumbled, ¡°1 didn¡¯t do it on purpose????? */!!% Chapter 630 - 630: The king and the beauty (45)_1 Chapter 630: The king and the beauty (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian pushed open the door of the sleeping chamber. His slender fingers, as cold as Jade, rested on the door frame and tightened slightly. He had just entered when he smelled a warm fragrance, but he couldn¡¯t tell what it was. However, it was intoxicating to smell it. It also had the unique Ambergris of an Emperor, which was a strong fragrance. The man¡¯s beautiful and clean eyes flickered a little. He slowly walked in, and what greeted his eyes was the Royal bed with the gauze curtain down. He could vaguely see the beautiful figure inside. The Empress¡¯s lowered voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Why are they so slow?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. He didn¡¯t answer, and even his footsteps stopped. The expression in his eyes was a little dark. This woman ¡­ This was ridiculous! Behind the veil, Fu Shang stretched out his long and fair hand. Perhaps it was because of the high temperature of his body, his hand was slightly pinkish. His neatly manicured nails were round and cute, and even his fingertips were red. ¡°Come over¡­¡± The Empress¡¯s pleasant and maic voice sounded again, as if she was suppressing her pain. Wen Xian didn¡¯t move. Through the gauze curtain, Fu di could only vaguely see a slender figure standing there. Just by looking at the figure, he could tell that it was a beauty, although it was a stranger¡­ She couldn¡¯t care so much anymore. If he didn¡¯t resolve it. She would definitely die. Fu min didn¡¯t know that he was running on the road to death. He didn¡¯t even need his slippers to pull him back. ¡°Why are you standing there and not moving? Didn¡¯t li Fu teach you how to serve others? Come over here-¡± The Empress¡¯s tone was slightly impatient. He was suppressing his unhappiness. That pair of beautiful slender hands pinched the gauze curtain, then slowly let go and softly stretched in Wen Xian¡¯s direction. Her actions were inexplicably soft and obedient. Wen Xian¡¯s cherry-red thin lips were tightly pursed, the anger in his heart growing. He walked towards the bed step by step and reached out to hold her slender hand. His curly eyshes drooped slightly, hiding the unknown expression in his eyes. The feeling of the tentacles. It was obviously hot. Fu min¡¯s body temperature was frighteningly high. Even Wen Xian was slightly stunned. He held her wrist and felt her pulse. Was he poisoned by the crossing spring breeze? No wonder. Wen Xian¡¯s expression wasplicated as he looked at the unconscious woman on the bed. He hesitated for a moment, but it was really just a very short moment. He raised his hand and touched the soft fabric of his cor. ¡°You look a little like Wen Xian.¡± The Empress¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes suddenly stared straight at the man in front of her. Her red lips opened and closed as she spat out a sentence that seemed to be right but was actually wrong. Wen Xian was speechless. His face darkened for a moment. This woman was still in a daze and thought that he was some wild man. He felt a little stifled. Great beauty Wen¡¯s clear eyes turned slightly vicious. Fu min felt like she was in a dream. She was like a small boat floating on the rough sea, not knowing where she was going. Waves shoulde one after another. Even though Fu min tried his best to stop the ship, even though he was sweating from exhaustion, the ship didn¡¯t stop. Instead, it started to move faster and faster. Perhaps it was because of her physical condition, she was a little seasick and her eyes were turning ck. When he stumbled to his feet, his brain was short of oxygen for a moment, and then it was filled with colors. In the end, she fainted on the boat. Until he woke up the next day. Fu min could not figure out why she could not stop the boat.. Chapter 631 - 631: The Empire and the beauty (46)1 Chapter 631: The Empire and the beauty (46)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min was still in a daze. A pair of cold hands cupped her face, gentle but strong. Immediately after. It was a lingering kiss. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was still in a state of confusion. Perhaps it was because the aura of this person was too familiar, and there was an indescribable sense of security that made her forget to guard against him. Until a cold dagger was pressed against her neck. A cold light shed. A slight pain. Even though Fu min was still a slow-witted person, he was still very familiar with cold weapons, let alone such a dangerous one. Fu Shang quickly blocked the dagger with his hand. The sound of a sharp de cutting into flesh. Hearing this was enough to send shivers down one¡¯s spine but Fu min didn¡¯t even bat an eyelid as his other hand clutched onto the man¡¯s neck. Fu Shang was very strong. Without a doubt, if she used a little more force, she could snap his neck. She opened her eyes, and a cold light leaked out of her eyes. She said coldly, ¡°¡±Who sent you? why did you assassinate me?¡± Wen Xian¡¯s face was against the light, so his eyes were a little blurry. The pale sunlight shone in and Fu min couldn¡¯t open his eyes, so he didn¡¯t recognize him for a while. They had clearly been doing the most intimate thing not long ago, but now they were immediately pointing their swords at each other. That was reallyughable. Fu min couldn¡¯t evenpletely ignore the feeling he had before. The hand she used to hold the dagger was dripping with blood. The bright red blood flowed down the silver Dagger and into the nket. Enchanting and charming colors. Wen Xian turned his face slightly, exposing his exquisite and beautiful face to Fu min. His dark eyes stared coldly at her. This kind of gaze easily made people think of some cold and murderous beast. He didn¡¯t have any of his usual indifference. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Wen Xian? The beauty I slept withst night was actually Wen Xian? .. Why did he have to add the word ¡°return¡±? The big boss fell into silence. My God, my unloved little wife actually tried to assassinate me! Could it be that he was ming me for neglecting him, and then love turned to hate, and finally did such a thing¡­ Oh my God, this is really shocking! The Empress¡¯s imagination was gradually going off track. Wen Xian looked at Fu min¡¯s constantly changing expression and strangely understood her thoughts. Just as Wen Xian was about to say something, Fu Shang directly circted his Qi and with a cold face, he pped Wen Xian¡¯s chest. This palm strike was merciless. He had used eight or nine levels of Fu min¡¯s power. If an ordinary person was hit by her palm, they would have died immediately and be invited to the king of hell for tea. The Empress¡¯s majestic and cold voice rang in Wen Xian¡¯s ears, and there was a faint smile in it. ¡°You can¡¯t be soft-hearted when you assassinate someone, my Royal concubine.¡± There was a hint of sarcasm in his words. Wen Xian raised his eyes in shock and was very disappointed to find out. The Empress¡¯s beautiful, long, and narrow peach-shaped eyes didn¡¯t have the slightest bit of confusion. She was calm to a certain extent. Wen Xian, who was just caught off guard, was hit by Fu min¡¯s palm. He immediately spat out a mouthful of blood. The dagger in Fu min¡¯s hand slowly loosened and he threw it away. A crisp sound was heard. The dagger fell to the ground. Fu Shang quickly put on his clothes and got off the bed. He stepped on the ground barefooted and fastened his belt.. Chapter 632 - 632: The Empire and the beauty (47)_1 Chapter 632: The Empire and the beauty (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian fell to the ground, his beautiful and clean eyes wavering. His slender hand gently pressed against his chest, and his face was so pale that it was almost transparent. He bent down. He spat out another mouthful of blood. Fu Shang looked down at Wen Xian, his long and narrow Phoenix eyes emotionless. She elegantly bent her long legs, raised her hand, and pinched Wen Xian¡¯s chin, forcing him to look into her eyes. ¡°You want to kill me?¡± ¡°Your identity should not be just my Royal concubine, right?¡± He noticed the pain and entanglement in this person¡¯s eyes. There was hatred, inexplicable feelings, and extremelyplicated feelings ¡­ At this moment, many thoughts shed through Fu Shang¡¯s mind and he blurted out a sentence. ¡°Do you have a grudge against me? Or perhaps, you¡¯re not the real Wen Xian?¡± His chin was pinched. He could not avoid it. Wen Xian closed his eyes. His long and curly eyshes cast a dense shadow on his exquisite eyelids. He hummed in agreement. It was an answer. The corners of Fu min¡¯s lips gradually curved into a cruel and evil smile. Wen Xian, you like me. This was an old saying. Fu min¡¯s tone was extremely certain and Wen Xian did not refute it. However, his pale lips had be even paler. Against the bright red on his lips, it was so bright that it was a little strange. ¡°You sneaked into the pce to kill me, but you didn¡¯t expect that you would fall in love with me. So when you attacked just now, you hesitated ¡­¡± ¡°You clearly had the chance to kill me, but your heart softened. Wen Xian, you¡¯re really not a qualified assassin¡­¡± The Empress¡¯s voice was rational and devoid of warmth. There was a hint of mockery and pity in her words. Fu Shang backed away. She crossed her arms and raised her voice. ¡°Guards,e!¡± The Empress gave the order. The two armed Imperial Guards who were guarding the door broke in. Your Majesty. Li Fu followed behind him. Fu Shang was speechless. Why was he everywhere? Fu min¡¯s hand was dripping with blood, and the blood stained his snow-white inner robe red. The scene was a bit shocking. Li Fu¡¯s small eyes widened, and his voice almost broke. Your Majesty, what¡¯s wrong with you? who the hell did this? ¡± He pounced towards Fu Shang. The Empress¡¯s fair forehead twitched as she avoided the acting ve. I¡¯m not dead yet! What are you crying for?¡± Li Fu immediately shut up. His small eyes turned and saw Wen Xian sitting on the ground. The noble and elegant Royal concubine had changed her usual unattainable image. She was like a god who had been pulled down from the altar and fell into the mud. She fell to the ground in a sorry state, with blood on the corner of her mouth. Li Fu:¡±???¡± This, this Emperor and the Royal concubine were still very harmoniousst night, right? Why are you acting so listless so early in the morning? Li Fu asked tentatively,¡± W-what¡¯s wrong with the Royal concubine ¡­ The Empress waved her hand casually and ignored Li Fu. She lowered her eyes slightly and raised the corners of her eyes. The curve of her eyes was as delicate as a brush. ¡°The Royal concubine hasmitted treason and attempted to kill the Emperor.¡± ¡°Take him away and put him in the heavenly prison.¡± Li Fu was bewildered. It was too exciting, he seemed to be at the front line of the melon-eating! The two Imperial Guards immediately obeyed the order and grabbed Wen Xian¡¯s arms. Unexpectedly, he dodged them easily. The man¡¯s melodious voice rang out,¡± don¡¯t touch me, 1 can walk by myself. He seemed to be very repulsed by other people¡¯s touch.. Chapter 633 - 633: The Empire and the beauty (48)_1 Chapter 633: The Empire and the beauty (48)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Wen Xian had dodged, a few Imperial Guards looked at this immortal-like man with some difficulty. They didn¡¯t dare to really go up and forcefully detain him, so they turned around and looked at Fu min with questioning eyes. The Empress waved her hand as her pleasant and cold voice sounded. ¡°Bring him down.¡± Wen Xian didn¡¯t resist at all. He surrendered and obediently followed them down. This made the two Imperial Guards breathe a sigh of relief and secretly wipe the sweat off their foreheads. The matter between the Emperor and the Royal concubine. As subordinates, it was better for them to stay out of it. The Royal concubine was so beautiful and had such a stunning appearance that even rough people like them couldn¡¯t help but blush when they looked at her, let alone the Emperor ¡­ Now, His Majesty was furious and had ordered him to be imprisoned. However, the matter between husband and wife could not be exined with a few simple words. Who knew when the Emperor would forgive the Royal concubine? if they offended him now, wouldn¡¯t they be dead by then? so, I can¡¯t offend him, I can¡¯t offend him. Wen Xian¡¯s footsteps were a little unsteady. His face was pale and unsightly, and the color of his lips was also a little blue. Perhaps it was because he had taken Fu Chen¡¯s palm. Only that pair of beautiful eyes were as ck as ink, and there seemed to be a bit of sadness in them. Before he left, he stared at Fu Shang for a few seconds. His gaze wasplicated. Fu min didn¡¯t even look at him, her slightly pursed lips and darkened face showed her impatience. your Royal Highness, you¡¯d better wait with me. Don¡¯t make His Majesty angry again¡­ He only left after being urged by the two guards. He waited until he heard the news and left. Fu Shang, who was sitting on the chair, raised her eyes slightly. The slight pain on her neck brought her back to her senses. ¡°Hiss-¡± The dagger just now had cut her neck. It could be seen that Wen Xian really wanted to kill her, but he couldn¡¯t do it in the end. Fu Shang sneered and spat out two words, ¡°¡±Idiot.¡± He couldn¡¯t even kill a single person. Although he was scolding Wen Xian and scornful of his actions, Fu Shang¡¯s mind was still in a mess. She didn¡¯t seem to know how to deal with Wen Xian for the time being¡­ The pain in his hand was numbing. Because Fu min was still holding his finger, the speed of the blood dripping slowed down. However, the blood still seeped into his sleeve and stained it red. It was a shocking sight. Li Fu, who had just left, quickly led a group of people from the Imperial Academy of Medicine into the room. Their voices were so loud that Fu Shang thought he was going to die. ? ? The old eunuch was in tears as he stood by Fu min¡¯s side. He looked at her bloodied hand and mumbled,¡± oh my, Your Majesty, how painful must this be? there¡¯s so much blood ¡­ If the old fengjun knew about this, he would be heartbroken!¡± Fu Shang¡¯s head was hurting from all the noise. ¡°Shut up! What are you crying for? I¡¯m not dead yet!¡± Li Fu¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. Your Majesty, this old servant is concerned about you! Why are you so fierce? Fu Shang used his uninjured hand to support his head and closed his eyes. He opened his other hand and allowed the Imperial physician to clean and bandage his wound. The water in the basin below was quickly dyed red, which was a shocking sight. Fu Shang¡¯s face was a little tired and the air pressure around him was very low. Even the Imperial physician¡¯s hand was trembling as he was afraid of angering the Emperor.. Chapter 634 - 634: The Empire and the beauty (49)_1 Chapter 634: The Empire and the beauty (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Perhaps what one was afraid of would happen. The Imperial physician¡¯s hand trembled and identally pulled on Fu Xi¡¯s wound. The intense pain made her suck in a breath of cold air and her forehead was covered in cold sweat, hiss ¡­ The Imperial physician¡¯s face instantly turned pale. She lifted her hems and knelt down with a thud. She kowtowed and said,¡± your, Your Majesty, please spare my life. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose ¡­ 1 didn¡¯t mean to¡­¡± She couldn¡¯t even speak properly. The Imperial physician knelt on the ground and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. After not hearing Fu min¡¯s reply, his heart turned to ashes and his body trembled like a sieve. She didn¡¯t want to die! She had just married a beautiful servant a few days ago! If she died, what would she do if that heartless man took her family fortune and ran away with someone else ¡­ Then wouldn¡¯t she have green hair on her head? He was too aggrieved. Wuwuwu. Fu min coldly nced at this not-so-smart Imperial physician and waved his hand, ¡°get lost, I don¡¯t want to see you for now. She didn¡¯t deal with this little Imperial physician. This was because the boss¡¯s principle was not to argue with an idiot. The idiotic Imperial physician¡¯s eyes brightened. He then saw Li Fu, the old eunuch, secretly waving at her and winking at her, indicating for her to quickly go down. She quickly left! The Empress¡¯s slender finger casually pointed to an Imperial physician at the side, you, continue to bandage my wound. His long and narrow eyes looked up and scanned the Imperial physicians around him. Fu min said coldly, ¡°¡±Are you all just standing there like wood? Don¡¯t you know how to bandage this one¡¯s wound?¡± Li Fu put his hands on his waist and pinched his thumb and middle finger together as he echoed. all of you are so insensible. Don¡¯t you know that you should take the initiative to give it to His Majesty¡­ Fu Shang turned around and red at him. you shut up too. ¡°1 have a headache when 1 hear you speak!¡± Li Fu was speechless. Fine, he had ttered the horse. Early in the morning, after a period of chaos, Fu Shang sessfully skipped morning court again. After bandaging his wound, heid down on a soft cushion and took a nap. * The matter of Wen Xian¡¯s assassination was suppressed by Fu min. Other than a few people present, no one else knew about it. However, this matter still set off a great uproar in the inner Pce. The dignified Royal concubine was thrown into the heavenly prison. How big of a mistake did he make? Even Chu ning, Fu min¡¯s cheapskate father, hade to plead for Wen Xian, but Fu min had sent him away with a few words. After this matter spread. The men in the inner Pce couldn¡¯t help but start to scheme in their hearts. This Royal concubine had obviously provoked the emperor¡¯s disgust. Although the Emperor had not issued a decree, it was already certain that his position as the Royal concubine would be abolished. Wen Xian did not have any family background, so it would be difficult for him to make aeback. Then, the position of the Royal concubine, the position of the head of the harem ¡­ How could she not be moved? As a result, every single one of the fresh and delicious little hunks in the harem dressed up gorgeously and went to the Imperial study to block Fu min. They were either carrying nourishing soup or some desserts in their hands, but in the end, they were all chased out by Fu min¡¯s orders. Everyone in the harem was speechless. Shua shua shua. Her Majesty was an emotionless woman! It was the officials who were not born good enough. Why was it that not a single one of them could enter the emperor¡¯s eyes? Li Fu was speechless. Hehe, why don¡¯t you look at yourself in the mirror. She was not born as graceful as the Royal concubine, and she had the nerve to put on such an artificial appearance to seduce the Emperor. Did she really think that the Emperor was someone who did not mind eating? I¡¯m being picky! Chapter 635 - 635: The Empire and the beauty (50)1 Chapter 635 - 635: The Empire and the beauty (50)1 Trantor: 549690339 The harem¡¯s matters had always been rted to the previous dynasty. A little bit of trouble could cause some families to make a big move. After all, it was rted to the family¡¯s interests. Otherwise, those noble families would not have squeezed their heads out to send their sons into the pce. Now, Feng Jun had angered the Empress. Many of the officials had ideas in their hearts. They wanted to send their sons into the pce, and their eyes were aimed at the throne in the middle Pce. In the residence of the assistant Minister of personnel. A middle-aged woman dressed in embroidered clothes stood in the study, her eyes asionally shining with a sharp light. Her facial features were shrewd, and one could tell at a nce that she was an old fox who mingled in the officialdom. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of official personnel was called he Yuhua. Her official position was not small, but she was not satisfied with her current position. Her hands stretched far and wide, and she even ced spies in the pce. He Yuhua was not disloyal. He was just too greedy. Because she had ced spies in the pce, she had once inadvertently obtained a portrait of the current Royal concubine, who was Wen Xian. He made an unexpected discovery. This Royal concubine looked 60 ¨C 70% simr to her youngest son. Although Luo ¡®er was not as beautiful as that one, her divine charm could almost pass off as the real one. Through the spies in the pce, she also found out the reason for the Empress¡¯s anger. It was because the Royal concubine had tried to assassinate the Emperor. He Yuhua, who knew about this, was so shocked that he almost broke the cup in his hand. From the way the Empress handled things this time, he Yuhua deduced that the Emperor probably had feelings for the Royal concubine. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have been locked up in the Imperial prison formitting a crime as serious as murdering the Emperor. Hence, he Yuhua had an idea. The Royal concubine had done such a thing. Even if the Emperor did not execute him, it was impossible for him to forgive him. After all, as a woman, and as an Emperor, Her Majesty¡¯s dignity could not be trampled on. She would not allow herself to forgive someone who wanted to kill her. And her Luo ¡®er looked so much like the Royal concubine. If she sent her to the emperor¡¯s side at this time to apany her andfort her from time to time ¡­ At that time, the position of the Royal concubine would be in his hands. The assistant Minister¡¯s eyes shed. If everything went well, her he family would definitely rise to the next level. Thinking of this, the assistant Minister of personnel said to his attendant,¡±Invite the little Lord over.¡± After a short while. He Luo pushed open the door of the study, and greeted his mother, who was sitting in the main seat. A smile appeared on his fair and beautiful face, two dimples appeared on his cheeks. He opened his mouth and asked:¡±Mother, is there something you need me for?¡± Seeing such an outstanding young son. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of official personnel Affairs ¡°eyes showed a touch of relief and pride. She put down the book in her hand, walked in front of he Luo with her hands behind her back, raised her hand to Pat his shoulder, and asked gently. ¡°Luo ¡®er, mother asks you, are you willing to enter the pce and serve by the emperor¡¯s side?¡± He Luo raised his eyes in disbelief, his face paled a bit, his fingers that were holding his sleeve tightened. He was obviously unwilling to do so. But he Luo knew his mother¡¯s personality, if she hadn¡¯t decided on this matter, she would never havee to find him. He Luo¡¯s face instantly darkened a bit, but still holding on to thest bit of hope, he weakly expressed his position, and said in a low voice:¡±Mother, I, I already have a fiancee. How can 1 enter the pce again?¡± The assistant Minister of personnel frowned. ¡°What fiancee? how can your useless cousin be worthy of you?¡± This kind of verbal engagement is just a talk, it doesn¡¯t count..¡± Chapter 636 - 636: The Empire and the beauty (51)_1 Chapter 636 - 636: The Empire and the beauty (51)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He Luo¡¯s eyes dimmed a bit. He lowered his head and did not speak. Realizing that his tone might have been too harsh, the assistant Minister of personnel lowered his voice. His Majesty is a Dragon among men. Be it in terms of looks or talent, he is much more outstanding than your cousin. Luo ¡®er, don¡¯t be stubborn. Mother will not harm you. His Majesty is definitely someone you can entrust your life to. He Luo raised his eyes, his eyes staring straight at his mother, thest bit of hope in his eyes shattered, he mumbled:¡±Will His Majesty be a good man?¡± This was the funniest joke he had ever heard in his life. A harem of 3000. Deep in the pce, there were twelve pces, and every inch of red bones. Her Majesty would never be the right woman for any man. He Yuhua nodded, of course. Her Majesty is so talented. There are so many men out there who would do anything to win her favor. She will naturally be your match. As he spoke, the Vice Minister of the Ministry of rites smiled mysteriously. She turned around and took out an exquisite long box from a secretpartment in the study. She opened it and took out a tightly sealed scroll, then opened it in front of he Luo. ¡°Luo ¡®er,e and take a look.¡± He Luo very obediently walked over, his line of sight falling on this scroll. He wasn¡¯t interested at first, but when he saw the person in the painting, he couldn¡¯t look away for a while. His beautiful eyes were filled with amazement. What he saw. The woman in the portrait was dressed in a ck Dragon robe, noble and elegant. Her hair wasbed high and tied up neatly with a Jade crown. That beautiful face was the most outstanding one he had ever seen in his life. Peach-shaped eyes, hibiscus mask. He had a high nose and thin lips, and his heroic spirit was pressing. He Luo naturally knew who the person in the painting was, the twelve tassels hanging down from her forehead had already revealed her identity. This was ¡­ His Majesty? His eyes became a bit dazed, he Luo very clearly felt that in his heart there were some unspeakable feelings. He couldn¡¯t help but despise himself in his heart. He was actually such a shallow person. Seeing he Luo¡¯s eyes, the assistant Minister of personnel¡¯s eyes shed with a smug look. Luo ¡®er, mother knows what you¡¯re worried about. You¡¯re just worried that His Majesty has three thousand harems and can¡¯t treat you wholeheartedly.¡± however, Luo ¡®er, you have to know that all women have three husbands and four servants. How many people in this world can give you the wholehearted devotion you want?¡± He Luo made a soft sound of agreement. Although he still looked dispirited, his attitude had obviously loosened up a little. The assistant Minister continued to brainwash his son. I don¡¯t ask for wholehearted devotion, but I ask for sincerity. Mother can guarantee this. His Majesty is definitely a person who values rtionships and loyalty.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t they all say that emperors are cold?¡± The assistant Minister of the Ministry of official personnel Affairs pretended to be profound and shook his head. Luo ¡®er, don¡¯t think that His Majesty has so many servants. Mother knows one thing-His Majesty rarely touches the harem. He is very clean and honest. He Luo was silent for a while. ¡°Mother, can you let me consider it again?¡± Seeing his son¡¯s attitude, a trace of happiness shed in the eyes of the assistant Minister of personnel. She understood Luo ¡®er. Since he said that he would consider it, then this matter was almost done. ¡°Alright, you should consider it.¡± On the other side, Fu Shang. She had been in a bad mood these few days. The people in the pce were also on tenterhooks, afraid that their cute little heads would disappear at any time.. Chapter 637 - 637: The Empire and the beauty (52)1 Chapter 637: The Empire and the beauty (52)1 Trantor: 549690339 Just like now. Fu min was sitting in the Imperial study and reviewing the memorials when he suddenly became absent-minded. The wolf-hair brush in his hand remained in ce for a long time, and the ink stained arge piece of the memorial ck. She lowered her head to look at the dirty Memorial. ? ? He mmed the pen on the table. A loud sound was heard. The servants around him shivered and lowered their heads even more, afraid that Fu min would vent his anger on them for no reason. Fu Shang was thinking about Wen Xian. She didn¡¯t know why Wen Xian wanted to kill her. In the beginning, she didn¡¯t know why he stopped at thest moment. The sentence ¡®you like me¡¯ was also a lie. The result was beyond Fu min¡¯s expectation. She didn¡¯t expect Wen Xian to really like her. The Empress¡¯s long and narrow eyes shed with aplicated expression and a slight doubt. If Wen Xian really wanted to kill her ¡­ Fu Shang knew that she couldn¡¯t escape. As long as there was ayer of poison on the dagger, or Wen Xian did not show mercy and stabbed her before she was awake ¡­ She would die without a doubt. This was what puzzled Fu min. Rather than saying that Wen Xian was trying to assassinate her, it would be better to say that he waspleting a formal task, and it was the kind that was not very attentive. It was like ying house. Fu Shang was speechless. She had some guesses. Could it be that Wen Xian was a member of some assassin organization and had no choice but toplete the task of killing her, but because he had fallen in love with her, he still couldn¡¯t do it? He felt that this exnation was a little pale and too far-fetched. With this thought in mind. Fu min went to the Imperial prison alone. The Imperial prison. It was alreadyte at night, and a Pale Moon hung in the sky alone. A small corner of it was covered by clouds, and the dark sky was strangely calm. The moonlight shone down. Through the small window of the cell, the light sprinkled on the prisoners ¡®numb and ashen faces. It was very dark inside the Imperial prison, and the end of the long corridor could not be seen. There was a faint fire in the distance, and upon closer inspection, it was the fire burning in front of the cell. It was a cold and humid environment. Wen Xian was locked up alone in a rtively clean cell. He sat on a clean straw mat, his back against the wall. His eyes were closed, and his lips were pale. Without Fu min¡¯s order. The jailers in the Imperial prison didn¡¯t make things difficult for him. Instead, they provided him with good food and drink every day. On the other hand, Wen Xian didn¡¯t even touch the food that was sent to him every day. His expression was obviously Haggard. He had taken Fu Shang¡¯s palm strike head-on. Fu Shang didn¡¯t call for an Imperial physician, so Wen Xian¡¯s injury had been dyed. Wen Xian did not say a word. It was as if he was seeking death. At this time, the jailers outside were all unconscious. Their corpses were lying on the ground in a mess. He felt that something was wrong. Wen Xian¡¯s curled eyshes moved slightly and he slowly opened his eyes. His eyes were still clean and beautiful, but they had lost their former luster. Instead, they looked like his heart had died. He saw the Man in ck standing in his cell. The man was wearing a pure ck cloak, and he could only see that his figure was a little hunched. His entire person seemed to be hidden in the darkness. The Man in ck looked at the medicine he had given to Wen Xian and saw that he hadn¡¯t touched it at all. He was somewhat resentful. His voice was hoarse and unpleasant to hear, and it was also a little sharp. It was difficult to describe. It was a little familiar, but he couldn¡¯t put his finger on how it was familiar. ¡°My Lord, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Chapter 638 - 638: The Empire and the beauty (53)_ 1 Chapter 638: The Empire and the beauty (53)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 after living so many years of peace, have you forgotten the blood feud on your body? are you not letting down the old master who has passed away?¡± Wen Xian nced at him indifferently. He didn¡¯t say anything. The Man in ck slowly knelt down, master, the blood of the Wen royal family flows in your body. The old thief of the Ji family has usurped the throne. You must remember that in front of the old master, you made an oath to kill your enemy with blood! ¡°Now that the old thief of the Ji n is dead, this debt will naturally be borne by her daughter, Ji LAN.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s eyshes trembled slightly when the Man in ck mentioned Ji Lan¡¯s name. Even if it was just a name. Wen Xian could clearly feel his heart skip a beat, and his heart was filled with pain. Ji LAN. The Man in ck continued,¡± my Lord, we¡¯ve been nning in the dark for so many years. Now, as long as you give the order, we still have the power to fight against this dog Emperor. We have at least a 50% chance of winning. Only then did Wen Xian¡¯s face regain some life and liveliness. He furrowed his delicate brows and said word byword,¡± don¡¯t act rashly. The ck-clothed man¡¯s old eyes stared straight at Wen Xian. Suddenly, he let out a series of strange and hoarseughter. ¡°Master, this old servant never thought that you would actually be moved by the enemy¡¯s daughter, to the point that you want to give up on our great n that we¡¯ve worked on for so many years?¡± ¡°I¡¯m utterly defeated, utterly defeated!¡± The ck-clothed man¡¯sughter was deste and crazy. Wen Xian closed his eyes and faintly opened his mouth.¡±You go.¡± The Man in ck¡¯sughter gradually stopped, and an unknown expression shed across his eyes, master, you should think about it again. This old servant will take his leave first¡­ The people of the Ji family aren¡¯t good people. Master, don¡¯t sink too deep.¡± He was really concerned about Wen Xian. The people of the Ji family were famous for being heartless. After the Man in ck had left, Wen Xian bent down in pain. His slender and fair hands covered his chest. His pale lips trembled and a trace of blood gradually trickled down the corner of his lips. Fickle? He already knew. But so what if he knew? if he could control his feelings, would he have ended up in this state today? Ever since the first time he met her ¡­ He knew it. He wanted to destroy her, take everything she had, and dirty her body. He wanted her to be with him for the rest of her life. Such a dark desire that was surging and rolling, the demon in his heart was shouting with all his might, and it could not be ignored at all. What blood feud? what mission? He did not want to care about anything. He only wanted to possess her for the rest of his life. .. All the magnanimous words he had said before were all bullshit. She smiled at others. He was so jealous that he was about to go crazy. To what extent was his possessiveness towards her? The rain patted her body. He was jealous. Previously, Wen Xian hadined about why she was Ji LAN. Why did it have to be Ji LAN? why did it have to be that person¡¯s daughter? Now he was thinking. Why was he Wen Xian? He had never hated the blood flowing in his bones so much. The man¡¯s silk-like long hair was scattered and hung down on his back. His fingertips covered his lips, and bright red blood leaked from the gaps between his fingers. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. He even thought. It would be good if he died like this. Suddenly, a familiar sound of footsteps came from outside the cell. It was neither fast nor slow, and it was very regr. If one listened carefully, the frequency of each step was almost the same. Wen Xian reluctantly raised his eyes. ¡°Ji LAN,¡± he smiled faintly.. Chapter 639 - 639: The Empire and the beauty (54)_1 Chapter 639 - 639: The Empire and the beauty (54)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Standing at the door of the cell, a tall beauty in a ck Dragon robe stepped on the Starlight. It was Fu Shang. The current Empress of Qi state. Because Wen Xian was sitting on the straw mat, Fu Shang was looking down at him from above. Wen Xian¡¯s gaze was a little dazed. He called her name again,¡± Ji LAN ¡­ Fu Shang slightly raised his slender brows, a little surprised that this person would call her by her name. She sized up Wen Xian and gave a nonchnt ¡®hmm¡¯. Why did this person look like he was half dead? Wen Xian was still sitting there. He lowered his eyshes and put down his blood-stained fingers. His lips moved as he asked,¡±What are you doing here? The Imperial prison is filthy and not a ce for Your Majesty.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She stepped in. Looking at Wen Xian¡¯s calm face, Fu Shang felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. A very bad idea suddenly appeared in her mind. She knew that Wen Xian liked her. This was what he admitted. However, she had never seen this person reveal a trace of love for her. A person with a cold personality would even restrain his love. If Wen Xian had not personally admitted it, she would not have believed it. Fu min¡¯s impression of Wen Xian had always been that he was an immortal, cold, and unapproachable, as if he was indifferent to everything. Fu min really wanted to see this man¡¯s crazy face. What kind of situation would it be? It must be fun ¡­ The Empress¡¯s thin, red lips curled up slightly, but the smile on her face was suppressed again. System 677 who had a God¡¯s perspective: [..] Host, Are you sure? As expected, he was a big Boss with mission mode on! He dared to do anything! Cool! Fu Shang took a step forward and bent down. His ck sleeves brushed past his face and he reached out his slender fingers from the sleeve and pinched the young man¡¯s fair and delicate chin. Her lips moved closer and she breathed into his ear. Her pleasant voice and the cold expression on her face werepletely different. ¡°Wen Xian, the biggest mistake you¡¯ve made was falling in love with me.¡± Even if her chin was being pinched. Wen Xian¡¯s eyshes only trembled slightly, but his expression remained calm. All the possibilities of the future that he had once imagined shed through his mind. Except for this. He had actually given up the great cause that he had nned for many years and the blood feud of his family for a woman. Did I do something wrong? He did not know. The Empress¡¯s cold and heartless words were like a sharp knife, deeply stabbing into Wen Xian¡¯s heart and stirring it. Then, he pulled it out while dripping with blood. ¡°Wen Xian, your surname is Wen. I¡¯ve been thinking for a long time about the reason why you tried to assassinate me. The reason is very simple. It¡¯s just because you are-¡± ¡°A remnant of the imperial family of the previous dynasty.¡± Six words. Wen Xian¡¯s identity had beenpletely revealed. what 1 don¡¯t understand is why you didn¡¯t change your name or even yourst name. Why are you so confident that I won¡¯t find out who you are? ¡± Fu min asked with a slightly surprised tone. ¡°The only Prince of the previous dynasty, Wen Xian.¡± The man stared at her, his beautiful, ss-like eyes unblinking. They were dark, like a Lake full of stars under the moon, filled with sadness and self-mockery. The only thing he didn¡¯t feel was regret. Wen Xian closed his eyes and replied,¡± yes. ¡°I never thought that you would find out, and 1 have the confidence to guarantee it.¡± ¡°Ji LAN, I only lost to you..¡± Chapter 640 - 640: The Empire and the beauty (55)_1 Chapter 640 - 640: The Empire and the beauty (55)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I only lost to you.¡± What a good line. In front of the person he loved, Wen Xian lowered his head for the first time. He gave up his pride and threw away thest bit of his self-esteem. I¡¯m willing to bow down to you. Although he didn¡¯t want to admit it, Wen Xian did think so in his heart. What blood feud? What throne? He didn¡¯t want any of them. But from Fu min¡¯s point of view¡­ This man, her husband in name, was just an assassin who wanted to assassinate her. She couldn¡¯t even tell if he was telling the truth or not. Wen Xian¡¯s words. She did not believe it. It wasmon for emperors to be suspicious. Fu Chen half-squatted in front of Wen Xian and looked at him with a faint smile, tell me, how should 1 deal with you? ¡± ¡°At Your Majesty¡¯s disposal,¡± Wen Xian replied. His expression was still calm. Even though he had clearly expressed his feelings, for some unknown reason, he still didn¡¯t want to say anything to coax Fu min. He didn¡¯t want to exin, nor did he want to give in. This attitude made Fu min want to mess with him! If Wen Xian¡¯s attitude and tone had been a little softer and he didn¡¯t have such a coffin-like face, Fu min might have really been merciful and let him go. As for now¡­ Fu Shang only wanted to kill him. As the monarch of a great country, Fu min knew the ways of the Emperor and knew how to torture his enemies. To kill someone, one must kill the heart. Breaking his psychological defense, destroying the most precious thing in his heart, smashing the softest corner in the depths of his heart, just like cutting off a person¡¯sst life-saving straw. He could only watch as he fell into the abyss. He stood by and watched. To be honest, Fu min was tempted by his own thoughts. Yayaya, I¡¯m so excited. She really wanted to see the beauty die for her. Fu min stood up and put on her ck cloak again. Before she left, she said,¡± 1 won¡¯t kill you, nor will I cripple you. I will send someone to get you out of the prison tomorrow. ¡°As for the days toe.¡± ¡°Wen Xian, you¡¯re on your own.¡± With that, Fu min flicked his sleeves and left, the corner of his ck clothes disappearing in a sh. If it wasn¡¯t for the faint smell of Ambergris in the humid air, Wen Xian would have thought that all of this was just a dream. Ji LAN didn¡¯t want to kill him? You still want to let him go? The man¡¯s fair and beautiful face was slightly puzzled, and his ss-like eyes shed with some disapproval. Ji Lan¡¯s method this time ¡­ It was really inappropriate. How could they let the assassin go so easily? If you don¡¯t remove the roots when cutting grass, it will grow again when the spring breeze blows. How could she not understand this principle? But it was undeniable. Fu min¡¯s decision made Wen Xian uncontrobly feel a sense of joy. She didn¡¯t kill him? Could it be because he was a little reluctant? Wen Xian didn¡¯t dare to have too much hope. Before, he thought that he would die without a doubt. He only had one humble wish. He hoped that she would not forget him. She couldn¡¯t help but let her thoughts run wild. A strange blush appeared on the man¡¯s fair and beautiful face. He was unbelievably beautiful, but against his pale skin, there was a fragile delicate beauty. That night. Wen Xian had a dream. In the dream, he and Fu min were standing on the city wall. There was no one around them and it was raining heavily. The sound of the rain seemed lonely in the autumn. Their entire bodies were drenched. Her smile was gentle and endearing, but the dagger in her hand was deeply stabbed into his heart.. Chapter 641 - 641: The Empire and the beauty (56)1 Chapter 641 - 641: The Empire and the beauty (56)1 Trantor: 549690339 The pain in his heart could notpare to the extreme pain of his heart breaking. You were the one who wanted to kill me, but 1 couldn¡¯t hate you. Why did you smile so gently at me ¡­ His body fell limply, and his vision gradually blurred. The raindrops buried everything. * He woke up in the middle of the night. Wen Xian¡¯s slender fingers were stunned. His lips were so pale that there was not a trace of blood. When he thought of the terrible dream just now, his nerves tensed up and his head ached faintly. He was not afraid of death. But he was afraid of losing her. He had never kept this light that was as gentle as the wind and snow, but he seemed to have lost her thousands of times ¡­ Wen Xianughed at himself. His ck hair hung down softly on the ground, as smooth as silk. Even if it was stained with the dust on the ground, Wen Xian no longer cared about it even though he was a clean freak. The next day. Fu min really did send someone to the heavenly prison to bring Wen Xian back to Weiyang Pce and also sent the Imperial physician to treat him. The Empress¡¯s actions once again set off a storm in the harem. Many people were secretly specting. Did the emperor¡¯s actions mean that the Royal concubine was going to regain her favor? However, after waiting in fear for two days, he didn¡¯t see any response from the Empress. Ever since Wen Xian was released from the heavenly prison, Fu Shang didn¡¯t even go to Weiyang Pce to see him. This made the people in the harem even more confused. The days seemed to pass by peacefully. On this day. The assistant Minister of the Ministry of official personnel Affairs came to the Imperial study to report to Fu min. He rambled on and on about a lot of things but did not get to the main topic until Fu min became slightly impatient. The assistant Minister of official personnel Affairs smiled hypocritically and bowed to Fu Shang. He took out a thin piece of paper from his sleeve and handed it to Fu Shang respectfully. ¡°I would like to rmend a person to Your Majesty.¡± He Yuhua¡¯s meaning couldn¡¯t be any more obvious. The Empress¡¯s exquisite brows furrowed slightly, and her lips formed a straight line. ¡°No need.¡± The assistant Minister of personnel bowed even lower, if 1 may be so bold, it¡¯s not toote to ask Your Majesty to take a look and consider it again! Fu min nced at her coldly and waved his hand for Li Fu to take the piece of paper. His lips opened and closed, and the words that came out of his mouth were chilling, ¡°Assistant Minister he, you¡¯re stretching your hands too far. If this person can¡¯t satisfy me, then you¡¯ll have to worry about the ck Veil on your head. Li Fu ran over and took the paper from he Yuhua¡¯s hand and handed it to Fu Shang. Upon hearing this. The assistant Minister¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He couldn¡¯t help but feel a little flustered, but he quickly calmed down and respectfully said, ¡°¡±Your Majesty will know when you see it.¡± He opened the thin piece of paper. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes narrowed when he saw the face clearly, and a sh of surprise appeared in the depths of his pupils. It was visible. It was the face of a beautiful young man, with bright eyes and white teeth, and every stroke was just right. Of course, what surprised Fu min was that this young man looked quite simr to Wen Xian. Especially between his eyebrows. Even Fu min was a little dazed. The Empress¡¯s fair and beautiful face instantly darkened. She looked up at he Yuhua and caught a glimpse of the smirk on the assistant Minister¡¯s face. Fu Shang immediately understood what he was thinking. He Yuhua¡¯s hand stretched a little too far. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes shed with a sharp coldness. It¡¯s time to knock on the door ¡­ However, when she looked at the portrait again, some thoughts shed through her mind and she swallowed her words.. Chapter 642 - 642: The Empire and the beauty (57)_1 Chapter 642 - 642: The Empire and the beauty (57)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The Empress raised her slender fingers and pinched the corner of the portrait. She lifted her thin lips and said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±She¡¯s quite pretty. Assistant Minister he, I wonder whose family this beauty belongs to?¡± He Yuhua bowed and cupped his hands. Your Majesty, this is my son. ¡°If your Majesty favors my son, this old official is willing to send him into the pce to serve Your Majesty as a way to repay Your Majesty¡¯s kindness in nurturing this official.¡± If one didn¡¯t know, they would have thought that this person was very loyal to the monarch and loved the country! Fu min snorted. This he Yuhua could not be considered as disloyal. In fact, he could barely be considered as a loyal Minister. In his previous life, when Ji LAN was betrayed, this man was one of the few ministers who stood on Ji Lan¡¯s side. This person was quite loyal. However, he was too greedy. He was not satisfied with the current situation and wanted to climb up. The Empress didn¡¯t express her specific attitude, and this made the assistant Minister of personnel¡¯s heart race. What did His Majesty mean by this? After a long time. The Empress, who was sitting in a high position, slowly replied, ¡°¡±My beloved official is very considerate. It would be impolite for me to refuse.¡± He Yuhua¡¯s eyes shed with joy. She quickly knelt down and kowtowed to thank him. He Luo, Vice Minister he¡¯s son, after he was sent to the pce, he was immediately given the title of ¡®Assistant Minister¡¯ and was arranged by Fu min to live in the Guan Yu Pce with great scenery. The emperor¡¯s action. No one had expected this. The Guan Yu Pce had always been a ce where only the concubines, who had been the most favored by the Emperor, could live. Now, it was given to a new official who had just entered the pce. How could the men in the pce tolerate this? One by one, they were sour like lemons. He Luo was also ttered. On the second day after entering the pce, he Luo saw that person in the painting that he couldn¡¯t forget at first sight, just like in his dream. She was graceful and charming. The woman was tall and slender, and she was wearing a Dragon robe that fit her perfectly. Her sharp peach-shaped eyes swept over him indifferently, looking at him as if she was looking at an object. After a long time, Fu Shang smiled. His thin lips spat out a few words, you really do look like her. He Luo:¡±??¡± After he paid his respects to Fu min, he stood there obediently and allowed her to look at him,Your Majesty.¡± It was beyond he Luo¡¯s expectations. It wasn¡¯t that hard to say the words ¡°Minister¡± and ¡°servant.¡± Fu Shang stayed in the Guan Yu Pce for a while before leaving. He Luo couldn¡¯t help but feel a little disappointed. His Majesty didn¡¯t seem to be interested in him, this ¡­ What would happen? Also, what did he mean by ¡®you really look like her¡¯? Like what? After he Luo had been on tenterhooks for an entire afternoon. At night, he was informed that His Majesty had summoned him to sleep with him. After the bath, he Luo dressed himself up and went to Fu Shang¡¯s Chaoyang Pce, ready to show off his beauty. He Luo had thought of the situation of countless servants. However, this was something he had never expected. He yed go with the referee all night. He Luo,¡­.¡± The second night. He Luo quietly stayed in the tree hole, listening to Fu minin about a lot of things, his eyelids were constantly fighting because he missed Fu min too much. The third night. Fu Shang and he Luo were sleeping in separate beds, so they didn¡¯t really sleep in the same room. Although he didn¡¯t really sleep with her, he Luo still felt relieved. His Majesty finally became more normal. It was just like that. Everyone in the harem knew that the Empress doted on this new official, and they had been talking about him for a week. Of course, Wen Xian was one of those who knew. And an zixuan, who hadn¡¯t appeared in a long time.. Chapter 643 - 643: The Empire and the beauty (58)_1 Chapter 643: The Empire and the beauty (58)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Weiyang Pce. Since Wen Xian had been sent back, everything had been the same as usual. He had always closed his door and did note out, and he had no friendship with those people in the harem. There were two ministers who came to visit Wen Xian to test the situation, but they were refused and left in a Huff. Almost no one knew what Wen Xian had done to make the Empress so angry that he was thrown into the heavenly prison. Now that he was released again, it inevitably made people wonder if the Emperor had forgiven this Royal concubine. > A < The Emperor was not tainted by beauty and did not enter the harem once in a few months. The group of beautiful men were like decorations. If the Royal concubine was favored again ¡­ Wouldn¡¯t their chances be even smaller then? All the servants hid in their own pces, full of resentment. Weiyang Pce. Wen Xian was half-lying on the bed, wearing a in white robe and holding a book in his hand, casually reading. He read ten lines at a nce. Perhaps he was feeling uneasy, but he couldn¡¯t read any of the words. His mind was in a mess. He did not tie his hair. The man¡¯s beautiful ss-like eyes were empty, and he only came back to his senses when an attendant came over and called him softly. your Royal Highness, it¡¯s time for lunch. You haven¡¯t had a good meal for a few days. Your body can¡¯t take it if you go on like this. You can¡¯t ruin your body like this! Wen Xian frowned. ¡°Leave it for now, 1 don¡¯t have an appetite,¡± The man¡¯s beautiful face was visibly Haggard, and his lips were pale. At first nce, he looked sick. The servant cruelly knelt on the ground and kowtowed to Wen Xian, saying,¡± your Royal Highness, don¡¯t be angry with His Majesty. I¡¯ll say something unpleasant, but His Majesty won¡¯t care even if he knows that you¡¯re ruining your own body! When Fu Shang was mentioned. Wen Xian felt his head start to hurt again. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore, I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Although the attendant¡¯s words were hurtful, they were true. The attendant was truly considerate of Wen Xian. He continued to persuade him, your Royal Highness, there are so many men in the harem. Her Majesty will be staying with this servant tonight and that servant tomorrow night. You have already made her unhappy. I low would she remember you?¡± I¡¯m afraid that His Majesty has been bewitched by that Minister he these days. He has actually called him to sleep with him for a week¡­ How could she still remember you!¡± The attendant muttered indignantly for his master. Upon hearing this. Wen Xian was stunned for a moment, and these words shed through his mind. The book in his hand fell to the ground. A crisp sound was heard. He could understand every word, but why couldn¡¯t he understand them when they were put together? ¡°Summon servant he ¡­ Serve you in bed?¡± The man¡¯s pale lips opened slightly, and he managed to spit out these words. ¡°Yes, I dare not speak nonsense ¡­ Moreover this matter has been spread throughout the entire Pce.¡± He stood up. He felt dizzy and his head turned ck. His ears seemed to ring. He couldn¡¯t hear anything except for the rumbling sound. Everything in front of him slowed down, even the servant¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ Is it?¡± Wen Xian was silent for a long time. Then, he ordered the servant beside him, ¡°¡±Help me get some clothes, I want to change.¡± The attendant¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Are you going to find her Majesty?¡± The other party acknowledged it and did not deny it.. Chapter 644 - 644: The Empire and the beauty (59)_1 Chapter 644: The Empire and the beauty (59)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The attendant happily went to get Wen Xian¡¯s clothes. In his heart, he was secretly happy that his master had finally thought it through and submitted to the Emperor. His master was so beautiful. How could she bepared to the group of ordinary women in the harem? Even the favored servant Jun he had won the emperor¡¯s favor only because he looked a little like his master. Now, the main character had returned. This kind of imposter should just step aside! She was just a substitute sent to the pce by her biological mother, and she really thought of herself as a dish? The little attendant happily picked out a green robe for Wen Xian. It was made of Ice Silk fabric. It looked faintly lustrous, beautiful beyond belief, and cold to the touch. He thought about it happily. Only an immortal-like figure like the Royal concubine was worthy of such a fabric and would not disgrace the clothes. For example, there was a servant who wore clothes made of imitation Ice Silkst time and swaggered around the pce like a Peacock. However, he didn¡¯t take a look at himself in the mirror. His appearance couldn¡¯t even bepared to that of a servant, and he even dared to taint the ice Silk that only the Royal concubine could wear. Only their master had a good temper and didn¡¯t bother with that little wench. If it was him. He would have dragged that person out and beaten him to death! Wen Xian changed his clothes, tied up his long hair, and simply tidied himself up. He stood up and prepared to go out. He was stopped by the attendant. ¡°Your Royal Highness, are you, are you going to go out just like this?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. He slowly typed a question mark. Seeing his master¡¯s obviously puzzled expression, the attendant gradually became more courageous and spoke more lively, you haven¡¯t recovered from your illness for a long time and you don¡¯t look well. If you don¡¯t go to see his Majesty, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not very good, right?¡± The attendant¡¯s words were rather reserved, and he only said that he did not look well. But Wen Xian instantly understood his meaning. Badplexion = damaged appearance In other words, he had be ugly? Wen Xian was speechless. Wen Xian also understood that Fu Shang only liked his beautiful face. If his appearance was damaged ¡­ Then she would be even more unwilling to see him. This could not be allowed. ¡°Then, what should 1 do?¡± His voice was a little soft, and his beautiful and clean ck eyes stared at the attendant in front of him, casting him a puzzled look. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were too beautiful. His peach-shaped eyes were curved, and the corners of his eyes were long and narrow. Even a painting wouldn¡¯t dare to draw them like this. When he quietly stared at a person, it would give people the illusion of deep affection. Actually¡­ Even if he was staring at a pir, he still seemed to be deeply in love. The attendant¡¯s heart skipped a beat! The Phoenix Lord¡¯s beauty was indeed well-deserved. Not to mention the Emperor, even he, a man, almost couldn¡¯t control himself. Which woman in the world could refuse him? The servant¡¯s face turned red strangely. He bent down and invited Wen Xian to sit at the dressing table. Then, he took out many small boxes, your Royal Highness, just put on a little makeup. The attendant smiled innocently. Holding the Rouge and powder in her hand, her eyes stared straight at Wen Xian¡¯s face, her expression somewhat eager to try. Wen Xian was speechless. He looked at the strange little box in the attendant¡¯s hand, and his long eyebrows gradually furrowed from the corners of his eyes. He was obviously not very happy. Putting on makeup? Makeup? He looked at the reflection of the face in the bronze mirror. It was pale and beautiful. Although it was beautiful, there was also a kind of haggardness that could not be ignored.. Chapter 645 - 645: The Empire and the beauty (60)1 Chapter 645: The Empire and the beauty (60)1 Trantor: 549690339 The beauty¡¯s face was wooden. Wen Xian slowly nodded, silently acknowledging that this attendant could do whatever he wanted on his face and y with some strange things. After the time for one incense stick to burn. After a cup of tea¡¯s time. After two hours. Wen Xian was speechless. There were countless times when he wanted to flip the table and quit, but when he thought of a certain someone, he suppressed it and allowed this person to y with his face. Just as Wen Xian was about to fall asleep. ¡°Fengjun, it¡¯s done. What do you think?¡± He opened his eyes. Her feather-like eyshes were like open fans, and her eyes were as exquisite as ck jade. She was unbelievably beautiful. The person reflected in the mirror. She put on light makeup. Her eyebrows were slightly outlined, making them look slightly long and narrow. Her delicate eyebrows and eyes were stunning, and there was even a thinyer of Rouge on her cheeks, adding a bit of femininity. Wen Xian was speechless. Who was the ghost in the mirror? His fair forehead twitched, and he couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. ¡°Remove them,¡± Wen Xian ordered with a cold face. The attendant shook his head in embarrassment, your Royal Highness, this makeup looks so good. His Majesty will definitely like it. Wen Xian was silent for a while. ¡°Really?¡± he asked doubtfully. As he spoke, he raised his long, white fingers and gently touched his beautiful face. His tone was ethereal. The attendant kept nodding like a chick pecking at rice. His Majesty will definitely like it. Wen Xianughed at himself. What was he doing? This woman was clearly his enemy, but not only did he not want to take revenge, but he was also willing to use his beauty to please her, to please this heartless woman¡­ He really was a joke. Wen Xian closed his eyes slightly. She was his cmity. He could not avoid it. Wen Xian met a person on his way to Chaoyang Pce. It was in the Imperial Garden. He didn¡¯t pay attention to this person at first. Until Wen Xian heard someone call the young man ¡°servant he.¡± The snow-robed beauty stopped in her tracks. He shoujun? .. Was he the person who had received her favor for seven days? Wen Xian looked up and frowned slightly. His fingers that were gripping his sleeves slowly tightened, and the aura around him suddenly sank. The teenager that entered her sight. That face was extremely familiar. His eyes and brows were very simr to his. In particr, with the snow-white clothes, they were 80% simr. At a nce, it actually made Wen Xian feel like he was looking at himself. His heart skipped a beat. So, why did she dote on this person? Was it because of this face? He Luo realized someone¡¯s gaze had fallen on him, he also raised his eyes to look at the other person, his pupils suddenly erged, his lips were trembling. ¡°Who is this?¡± He was asking the attendant behind him. The servant¡¯s body trembled like a sieve as he replied in a trembling voice, ¡°¡±This is, this is the Royal concubine.¡± He Luo felt his feet go soft. The Royal concubine? Why did the Royal concubine look so simr to him? .. No, it should be said that he was so simr to the Royal concubine. So, the reason why he was favored was all because of this face that was simr to the Royal concubine¡¯s? He Luo¡¯s face paled a bit. No wonder ¡­ No wonder His Majesty had never really consummated their marriage¡­ He was just a fake, a substitute. He Luo couldn¡¯t help but once again raise his eyes to look at the unparalleled man in white not far away, and lowered his head in shame. Even though they looked extremely simr. However, a counterfeit was a counterfeit. Compared to the Royal concubine, he was as insignificant as dust.. Chapter 646 - 646: The Empire and the beauty (61)1 Chapter 646: The Empire and the beauty (61)1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Wen Xian was looking at him, he Luo hesitated for a moment, but still walked over and bowed to Wen Xian,¡±greetings, Royal concubine.¡±¡±Greetings, Royal concubine.¡± Wen Xian only swept him a cold nce. After a grunt. She left in a hurry, without the slightest intention of chatting with him. That¡¯s true, ording to Wen Xian¡¯s temper. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to hold back from killing this person. He Luo looked in the direction that Wen Xian had left with a sense of loss. Thinking of the emperor¡¯s attitude towards him, a bitter self-deprecating feeling emerged in his heart. His Majesty was not even willing to touch him ¡­ But thinking about it carefully, it made sense. Why would His Majesty take a fancy to his unsightly appearance? He Luo suddenly smiled again. The youngster¡¯s beautiful eyes reflected the light golden sunlight, making them look soft. He should not have asked for too much. His Majesty was willing to pamper him on the surface. It was enough, really. On the other side, Fu Shang was in the Chaoyang Pce. She sneezed out of character and then fell silent. He said thest sentence. ¡°Someone must be scolding me!¡± The big boss didn¡¯t even know how many peach blossom debts he had incurred. However, even if he knew¡­ She would definitely think that without a conscience. Indeed, being too good-looking was also a mistake ~ Fu min was ying with the parrot in his Pce. This little fellow was offered by a foreign country. It was very spiritual. It was fun. This parrot was also very beautiful. The tail of its feathers was colorful and bright. It was soft to the touch. Fu Shang was immersed in the pleasure of controlling the parrot. She named the parrot¡± fatty¡± because it had a round head and was very cute. When she touched its head, its eyes would narrow into a line, as if it was smiling. Fu Shang snapped his fingers at fatty. ¡°Come, call me¡± Your Majesty.¡±¡± The colorful parrot nced at her and then looked away in a noble and cold manner. He didn¡¯t want to bother with her. Fu Shang,¡± 1 want to eat roasted birds.¡± The taowu¡¯s hair stood on end as it turned its head towards Fu Shang and spat out two words in a strange tone. ¡°Beauty ~¡± Fu Shang:¡±!! I didn¡¯t expect this damn bird to have such good taste. The Big Shot was instantly overjoyed. She was full of herself. Just as Fu Shang was ying with the bird, Li Fu ran in and shouted, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, the Royal concubine is seeking an audience.¡± ¡°You see¡­¡± The movement of the fu min Luan stopped. He was silent for a while. The Empress¡¯s cold and pleasant voice sounded,¡±Let him in,¡± These four words were spoken without the slightest emotion. This made Li Fu silently light a candle for him in his heart. Oh, the Royal concubine. Good luck. As soon as Wen Xian entered, he saw the scene of Fu Shang petting the parrot. His eyes were a little dazed, and his heart was a little greedy for this peace. He couldn¡¯t help but stop in his tracks. He stared at Fu min with his clear eyes. Fu Shang turned his head. Just as he was about to say a few words to Wen Xian, he saw his face and his words got stuck in his throat. Her expression became extremely strange. What was this guy doing, Big Pineapple? Putting on makeup? Makeup! Hahahahahahahahaha. Fu min¡¯s beautiful lips twitched and a strange smile was about to form on her face, but she quickly suppressed it. He held it in and couldn¡¯tugh. If heughed out loud at this moment¡­ It was really too strange. In all fairness, Wen Xian¡¯s current appearance was still good-looking, not the least bit worse than his usual appearance. She was just a little feminine.. Chapter 647 - 647: The Empire and the beauty (62)_1 Chapter 647: The Empire and the beauty (62)_1 Trantor: 549690339 However, in this country of women. Men always advocated feminine beauty, so Wen Xian¡¯s action was reasonable. But Fu min still felt weird. Looking at Wen Xian¡¯s appearance, no matter how one looked at him, he seemed to be twisted. Fu min stared at him so intently that he almost wrote the words ¡®are you crazy¡¯ on his forehead. Wen Xian was speechless. Forget it, he didn¡¯t need to ask her if he looked good. He could tell from the woman¡¯s reaction. Just how much of an eyesore was his current ghostly appearance? He had the urge to turn around and leave. Just as he was about to move, Fu Shang called out to him. ¡°Stop!¡± Wen Xian¡¯s body stood in ce very honestly. The smile on his face was also stiff, and his lips were pursed into a straight line. It was as if there was a de on his back. Fu Shang walked over and looked at Wen Xian with an indescribable expression, ¡°¡±How did you get yourself into this state?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. Isn¡¯t it all because of you? Hehe, maybe water entered her brain while she was bathing. ¡ª>_¡ª> The snow-robed beauty shifted her gaze away from Fu min¡¯s eyes and said,¡± I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, so I didn¡¯t look too good. That¡¯s why 1 asked someone to help me put on some makeup. Fu Shang mumbled in agreement. He didn¡¯t know if he believed her. ¡°Why have youe to find me?¡± she continued to ask. Wen Xian didn¡¯t intend to hide his purpose foring here. He said,¡±I met someone in the Imperial Garden.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. ¡°He looks very simr to me. I heard that he¡¯s His Majesty¡¯s new favorite,¡± Wen Xian said. yeah. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. She admitted it straightforwardly. He lowered his eyes and stared straight at her, his lips opening and closing, why him of all people? he looks so simr to me. Isn¡¯t Your Majesty afraid that I¡¯ll misunderstand?¡± ¡°Misunderstand what?¡± ¡°I misunderstood that His Majesty likes me, so 1 found a substitute.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s lips curled up slightly. Fu Shang was speechless. Tsk, miscalcted. you misunderstand me. Fu min tried to exin,¡± 1 don¡¯t mean it that way. ¡°Your Majesty, you don¡¯t have to exin. 1 understand.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. You understand nothing! Fu Shang raised his long fingers and pressed them against his lips,¡± you worry too much, my Royal concubine. I only dote on he shoujun because his beauty is the only other candidate in the harem besides you. as for why he looks so simr to you, I can only say that it¡¯s a coincidence. There¡¯s nothing strange about people looking simr. Wen Xian was speechless. I don¡¯t want to hear it. ¡°His looks can¡¯tpare to mine,¡± Wen Xian replied. Although Fu Shang was puzzled by Wen Xian¡¯s sudden question, he still nodded and said,¡± yes, you¡¯re so beautiful. You¡¯re unparalleled. ¡°Then why should Your Majesty settle for the next best thing?¡± Wen Xian naturally replied. ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. Wen Xian¡¯s words echoed in her mind. These words ¡­ It was what she was thinking, right? The Empress took two steps back and gave Wen Xian a gentle but cold smile. She shook her head and said, ¡°¡±A beauty like you is indeed rare, but 1 can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die in my sleep at the hands of the person who sleeps next to me.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s face turned even paler. He had once wanted to kill her. He couldn¡¯t deny this matter. Fu Shang continued to add fuel to the fire, testing the edge of [ death ]. ¡°Moreover, 1 am very satisfied with he shijun..¡± Chapter 648 - 648: The Empire and the beauty (63)1 Chapter 648: The Empire and the beauty (63)1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian was startled. He stared at the Empress in a daze, and question marks involuntarily appeared in his mind. Very satisfied? Satisfied with what? His appearance, his temperament, or ¡­ What? Wen Xian had always known that his personality belonged to the unlikable kind. He was not gentle, not understanding, dull and boring. Other than this face. He was useless. Thinking of this, the man¡¯s snow-like eyes dimmed a little, and a faint self-loathing appeared in his heart. The man muttered to himself,¡±is His Majesty very satisfied with him?¡± What should 1 be satisfied with?¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t feel the pressure from Wen Xian¡¯s body at all. Or rather, she did feel it but she didn¡¯t take it to heart. She nodded and continued,¡± he shoujun is perfect in every way, whether it¡¯s his appearance or his temperament. How can I not be satisfied with him? ¡± ¡°I heard that His Majesty has summoned him for seven days in a row?¡± Wen Xian said faintly. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly sent a greeting. Seven days? what seven days? ¡°Seven days, can Your Majesty¡¯s body take it¡­¡± Wen Xian continued. Fu Shang:¡±!! The girl immediately understood. This person was actually driving with her? The Empress covered her red lips with her hand and coughed lightly.¡±Of course, I¡¯m still in my youth, how can I not take it?¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s servant he who can¡¯t do it,¡± Wen Xian sneered. Fu Shang was speechless. Why? Why did the conversation suddenly turn into such a perverted topic? Fu min¡¯s face darkened. He raised his long and narrow peach blossom eyes and coldly nced at Wen Xian,¡± that¡¯s because he shijun knows how to control himself. He¡¯s always thinking for me, how could he bear to torment me?¡± The Empress¡¯s words were filled with resentment. After all, she had been brooding over the ¡°seasickness¡± incident for a long time. It was simply a great humiliation. Hearing the usation in Fu Shang¡¯s words, Wen Xian was stunned for a moment as the two situations surfaced in his mind. A beautiful flower. It was within reach. She was ruthlessly ravaged by him. Wen Xian¡¯s face turned a strange red, but when he thought about how this flower had already been peeked at by someone else and had even been contaminated¡­ He couldn¡¯t help but want to kill that person again. Wen Xian¡¯s face darkened as he walked closer to Fu min. He only stopped when he was just about to touch her, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, it¡¯s the fifteenth today,¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Huh? She thought about it for a moment before she remembered about the love gu. Thest time, on the first day of Chinese New Year, she had been drugged, and then they got together. It was to the point that Fu min had forgotten about this. A long, cold hand held her shoulder. Wen Xian¡¯s tone carried a bit of temptation.¡±Your Majesty, you don¡¯t want to feel so bad, do you?¡± Fu Shang took a step back and dodged Wen Xian¡¯s hand. Then, he patted his sleeve coldly and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s no need, this one can still endure this bit of pain. Compared to the possibility of dying at your hands the next day or at midnight, I would rather face it head on.¡± Fu Shang walked around Wen Xian¡¯s body and walked out. However, she did not expect him to hug her. The man¡¯s cold and thin lips covered her lips and he gave her a light kiss. ¡°I ¡®m sorry,, I¡¯m sorry¡­¡± He muttered to himself. ¡°I did want to kill you in the past. I was instilled with the idea of overthrowing your Ji family¡¯s dynasty and taking back the throne since 1 was young,¡± ¡°But it¡¯s also true that I¡¯m in love with you now.¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s the opposite of what I¡¯ve believed in for so many years..¡± Chapter 649 - 649: The Empire and the beauty (64)1 Chapter 649: The Empire and the beauty (64)1 Trantor: 549690339 These words were really quite humble. If an ordinary woman heard such words, her heart would have softened into a mess. But was Fu min an ordinary person? The big boss was an emotionless Big Boss. She expressionlessly pushed away Wen Xian, who was holding her, and thoughtfully said, ¡°¡±Wen Xian, after all, you are the Prince of the previous dynasty. It is no longer appropriate for you to stay in my harem.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t trust you, and you probably have a grudge against me.¡± ¡°You, go.¡± In the end, Fu min decided to give up on taking revenge for Wen Xian¡¯s attempt to assassinate her. No matter how heartless she was, she couldn¡¯t be so crazy as to step on Wen Xian¡¯s sincerity. That would be too trashy. So, after much thought, Fu Xun decided that the best solution now was to let Wen Xian out of the pce and put an end to everything. She would not kill him. She didn¡¯t want to be entangled with him anymore. Upon hearing this, Wen Xian¡¯s face turned pale. Flis lips opened and closed as he muttered, ¡°¡±You want to chase me away?¡± The words lingered on the tip of his tongue for a long time. Seeing the beauty¡¯s disheartened look, Fu min felt a little guilty but he still maintained his noble and elegant image. Fie nodded and said coldly. ¡°Yes, you are not suitable to stay in the pce.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not leaving,¡± he said, lowering his eyes. Fu Shang was speechless. Big brother, why do you have to do this? I¡¯m a scumbag! There are plenty of other fish in the sea, so why are you in my care ¡­ PEI, are you trying to hang yourself on a flower? Is he a Tiger? Fu Shang tried to reason with Wen Xian and brainwash him, ¡°¡±Wen Xian, I know what kind of rtionship you want. What you want is a pair of people for a generation.¡± ¡°This one can tell you very clearly.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it.¡± The man¡¯s curled eyshes trembled a little and his Rouge-colored lips moved. He looked up at Fu min with his ss-like eyes. His gaze was soft and ignorant, and there was a little bit of grievance that was not easy to detect. ¡°Why?¡± Fu Shang was stunned by this. Was there any other reason? Because I¡¯m a scumbag woman, I¡¯m a fatuous ruler who lushes after beauty and likes the new over the old, okay?! Fu min continued to try to brainwash him,¡± Wen Xian, you¡¯re so beautiful. Why don¡¯t you go out of the pce and find a woman who will be with you? Why stay in this harem and be sad for a fickle Emperor¡­¡± Wen Xian smiled slightly. The way he looked at Fu min with his eyes full of Starlight made one wonder if he was looking at his own world. I just want you to stay by my side,¡± she said, no matter how many men you have in the future, no matter how many pieces your heart has been divided into, no matter how many people you¡¯ve fallen in love with ¡­ I don¡¯t care.¡± ¡°I only want you.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Alright, brainwashing failed. This kid was too stubborn! She seemed to have gotten into some kind of bad peach debt. (¡ã ¡ã), Stunned Wen Xian reached out and hugged her. His slender fingers reached out to smooth the wrinkles on her clothes. His lowered eyes were gentle and humble. He ced his fingers on her back gently. His thin lips gently kissed the corner of her lips, leaving a Holy and pious kiss. ¡°I just want to stay by your side.¡± Fu min¡¯s heart shamelessly wavered a little. Although his expression did not change, his eyes shed with a bit of reluctance. Was she too much of a scumbag? In a ce where Fu min couldn¡¯t see, Wen Xian¡¯s beautiful eyes no longer had a clear and clean gaze. The bottom of his eyes was stained with ink. It was dark and heavy.. Chapter 650 - 650: The Empire and the beauty (65)1 Chapter 650: The Empire and the beauty (65)1 Trantor: 549690339 The man¡¯s slender fingers on Fu Xi¡¯s shoulder tightened, but then he suddenly released them, as if he was afraid of hurting her. When Fu min looked at him ¡­ Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were clean and pure again. He softly coaxed her, his tone like a demon¡¯s temptation, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er, can you give me a chance? I¡¯m begging you ¡­¡± Fu Shang stared at Wen Xian¡¯s eyes in a daze. Her eyes lost focus for a moment, her pupils dted, and she couldn¡¯t help but say¡± okay¡±, but she quickly returned to normal, and the word was stuck in her throat. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion. What happened to her just now? ¡°Your Majesty, you want to say yes, don¡¯t you?¡± A dark glint streaked across Wen Xian¡¯s eyes, and his tone was strangely gentle. Fu Shang felt that something was wrong. Staying with this person gave her a creepy feeling. It was obviously summer now, and the weather could no longer be described as warm. It was a day where one would sweat just by taking a few steps. Fu Shang felt a chill down his spine as he stayed in the pce. She suddenly pushed Wen Xian away. let¡¯s talk about thister. 1 suddenly remembered that there are still memorials in the afternoon that have not been approved. Royal concubine, you should return to Weiyang Pce first. He threw down this sentence. Fu Shang left in a hurry. Her footsteps were a little hurried. Those who didn¡¯t know would think that there was a ghost chasing after her. When Fu min¡¯s back waspletely out of sight, Wen Xian reluctantly retracted his gaze. A trace of regret shed across his eyes. No one knew that he had an ability. Soul capture. It was what modern people called hypnosis. By stimting the other party¡¯s nerves, tampering with her memories, controlling everything about her, making her only have him in her eyes and heart. She obediently let him do as he pleased. He could do whatever he wanted. The beauty¡¯s clear eyes darkened a little. Her fingers curled up uncontrobly. He felt an almost imperceptible change in his body. Wen Xian¡¯s fair, Jade-like face gradually turned red. Really, just thinking about it made one¡¯s heart move ¡­ However, in that case, she would no longer be lively and lively. She would only be a beautiful puppet at the mercy of others. This was what Wen Xian did not want to see. He did not want a puppet. However, if LAN ¡®er was really that disobedient and wanted to abandon him to be with someone else ¡­ Then, he would rather have a well-behaved puppet. At least¡­ At least, she could stay by his side forever. Wen Xian slowly walked to his seat and sat down. He picked up the cup of tea on the table that had already turned cold, the one that Fu Shang had just drunk. His long, slender fingers held the tea tray. Wen Xian stared at the cup of tea with great interest, his ss-like eyes flickering. He picked up the cup of tea and took a sip of the tea that had already cooled. Then, he squinted his eyes in delight. He suddenly thought it through. Revenge and power ¡­ Compared to her, he was not even worth mentioning. He had indeed been possessed previously. He actually wanted to hurt her. In a sh, she ran to Fu Shang in the Imperial study and diligently approved the memorials for the entire afternoon. She even ordered that no one was allowed to disturb her. He was a little scared. To Fu min¡¯s surprise, Wen Xian did note to find her. This made the Empress heave a sigh of relief. After a long day, Fu Shang was about to go back to the pce for a good night¡¯s sleep. Eunuch Li Fu walked in. ¡°Your Majesty, are you still going to use Minister he¡¯s card today?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s brain short-circuited. He shoujun? Chapter 651 - 651: The Empire and the beauty (66)1 Chapter 651: The Empire and the beauty (66)1 Trantor: 549690339 And who is shoujun he? The noble and dignified Empress fell into silence. Her beautiful face was slightly sullen, making people¡¯s hearts beat faster. Li Fu secretly thought. What did His Majesty mean by this? Could it be that this servant Jun he had offended the Emperor and was about to fall out of favor again? He did not expect this at all. Her noble Majesty frowned, only because she had forgotten that this servant he was a little pineapple. An idea shed through his mind. Oh. It turned out to be the substitute she had found to anger Wen Xian to death! Fu Shang waved his hand, no, I¡¯m going back to Chaoyang Pce to sleep today. Looking at Fu Shang¡¯s slightly tired face, Li Fu thought that he had found out something. A smile of understanding (perverted) appeared on his face, ¡°¡±Your Majesty has been working hard these days. It¡¯s time for you to take a good rest,¡± The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s eyes twitched. This damned eunuch, don¡¯t think that she couldn¡¯t understand his strange gaze! She was toozy to exin. As for the other side. In Yaohua Pce, an zixuan had finally managed to get through this period of house arrest. During this period of time, he had reflected on himself, restrained his temper, and learned how to feign civility. An zixuan was still holding onto the illusion that Fu min loved him and was prepared to find her, then give in and repair their rtionship. An zixuan brought his two servants to Chaoyang Pce, but they were stopped outside. The one who stopped an zixuan was the head of the servants from Chaoyang Pce, Xiao Wen. ¡°Her Majesty has ordered that you are not to enter Chaoyang Pce without her permission.¡± Xiao Wen had originally thought that an zixuan would definitely start throwing a tantrum and throw a tantrum. He had even prepared himself to be scolded by this servant an. However, it was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. Not only did an zixuan not lose his temper, but he also said to Xiao Wen in a good tone, ¡°¡±Bengong was too willful before and made His Majesty angry¡­ Then it should be fine for bengong to wait here for Your Majesty to return to Chaoyang Pce, right?¡± An zixuan was suddenly so polite. This made Xiao Wen a little ufortable. He stiffly acknowledged and said in a respectful tone, ¡°¡±Lord an, please help yourself.¡± Like a wandering ghost, Fu Shang was caught red-handed by an zixuan, who was guarding the entrance. Fu Shang was shocked. a >) The corners of the Empress¡¯s long and narrow eyes twitched. Her thin, red lips spat out a few words,¡± an zixuan, what are you doing here? I don¡¯t want to see you.¡± An zixuan did not leave shamelessly. Instead, he bowed to Fu min.¡± greetings, Your Majesty., have the audacity to disturb you because ¡­ This official has something to report to you.¡± As he said this, an zixuan knelt down and kowtowed to Fu Shang respectfully. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Although Fu Shang was confused by this man¡¯s attitude, he still waved his hand and said, ¡°¡±Forget it,e in. If there¡¯s anything, we¡¯ll talk in the inner hall.¡± An zixuan¡¯s expression clearly became happy. He quickly stood up and chased after Fu min. This time, with Fu min¡¯s order, Xiao Wen had no reason to stop an zixuan, so he could only let him go unwillingly. This could actually be said to be an zixuan¡¯s first visit to Chaoyang Pce in the truest sense of the word. In his previous life, he did not love Ji LAN, so he was naturally toozy to take the initiative to go to the pce of rising sun to look for her. In any case, it was Ji LAN who had been eagerly sticking to him every day.. Chapter 652 - 652: The Empire and the beauty (67)1 Chapter 652: The Empire and the beauty (67)1 Trantor: 549690339 After he was reborn, Ji Lan¡¯s attitude towards him had undergone a 180-degree change for some unknown reason. An zixuan did not even have the right to step into the pce of the rising sun. An zixuan looked at the tall and beautiful woman in front of him. She was wearing a Dragon robe that only emperors could wear. Her posture was tall and straight, and just her back could make people fall into reverie. He waspletely different from Fu Li, that dog who was wearing a Dragon robe and didn¡¯t look like the Crown Prince. As he looked at Fu Shang, an zixuan¡¯s eyes gradually became dazed. So, why was he so blind to fall for that b * tch Fu Li in his previous life? An zixuan gritted his teeth. In this life, he would never forgive Fu Li, that cruel and unscrupulous b * tch. If he didn¡¯t kill her, his name wouldn¡¯t be an zixuan. As for Ji LAN ¡­ He would never let go in this life. With that thought, an zixuan¡¯s gaze on Fu min became even more tender as he thought about the beautiful women in the pce. A hint of ruthlessness shed across his eyes. This group of eyesore men ¡­ He would get rid of them sooner orter. In his past life, an zixuan had stayed in the harem for so many years, and he was very experienced in the means of harming people. A few days ago, when he had just been reborn, an zixuan had lost his mind and did those stupid things. They entered the main hall of the pce of the rising sun. Just as Fu Shang sat down, an zixuan knelt down in front of her and kowtowed. ¡°Your Majesty, I have something to report,¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were cold as he nced at an zixuan, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± An zixuan steeled his heart and revealed everything he knew,pletely betraying his family. ¡°Your Majesty, the Minister¡¯s mother has the intention of rebellion.¡± Fu Shang was stunned. After listening to an zixuan¡¯s words, the Empress¡¯s fair and beautiful face was unreadable. She squinted her eyes and stared at the man kneeling on the ground.¡±Does Lord an know what you are saying?¡± An zixuan¡¯s face was determined. He even raised three fingers and swore to the heavens. if I, an zixuan, lie, 1¡¯11 be struck by lightning. Everyone will betray me and I¡¯ll fall into hell with no hope of recovery. As soon as he finished speaking, the hall fell silent. It waste at night, and the night was dark outside. There was no end to the darkness, and there were only Fu min and an zixuan in the hall. At this time, it seemed even more empty and scary. The Empress¡¯s majestic voice came from her high position. ¡°If what an shijun said is true, then why did you betray your own n?¡± An zixuan pursed his lips. because your Majesty is the Emperor, the officials and servants naturally have to be loyal to Your Majesty¡­ 1 was first a citizen of da Qi, then my mother¡¯s son. If I can only choose one between my mother¡¯s n and your Majesty, 1 will choose your Majesty.¡± An zixuan¡¯s face was full of sincerity. If Fu min didn¡¯t know the plot, she might have been fooled by this person. Seeing that Fu min was unmoved, an zixuan continued,¡± Your Majesty, everything this official said before has evidence. I¡¯m willing to find that evidence for Your Majesty, and then I¡¯ll put righteousness before family. The Empress stared at an zixuan with her long, narrow, and beautiful peach blossom eyes. Her expression was unclear. After a long time, she stood up and walked in front of him. She reached out and held an zixuan¡¯s arm through his sleeve, helping him up. His tone became gentler. ¡°I¡¯m very pleased that Zi Xuan is willing to do so, I¡¯ll have to trouble you then..¡± Chapter 653 - 653: The Empire and the beauty (68)1 Chapter 653: The Empire and the beauty (68)1 Trantor: 549690339 With that, Fu Shang gently patted an zixuan¡¯s arm through his sleeve. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to trouble you, zixuan.¡± The gentleness hidden under the emperor¡¯s dignified and cold appearance was a great contrast from his usual self, which was even more moving. This smile. Although it was light, it made people unable to look away. An zixuan trembled in surprise, his face blushing. He did not dare to look into Fu Shang¡¯s eyes, and his voice was as soft as a mosquito¡¯s,¡± these are all what an official should do. It¡¯s not hard ¡­ He didn¡¯t know the reason. The current Ji LAN waspletely different from his previous life. In this life, she was even more indifferent, but also even more ¡­ It was so charming. The smile in Fu Shang¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t reach his eyes. In the depths of his eyes, there was still an extreme coldness, like the thousand-year-old ice in the extreme north, a coldness that no one could melt. She let go of an zixuan¡¯s hand and said in a warm voice, ¡°¡±Alright, it¡¯s gettingte. Zi Xuan should return to the pce and rest early.¡± Fu Shang directly ordered. Hearing Fu min say¡± it¡¯s gettingte ¡°, an zixuan¡¯s eyes flickered. He suddenly thought of a certain scene and his face turned red. He hesitated for a moment, but he still stepped forward and reached out his trembling hand to grab Fu Shang¡¯s sleeve. Then, he slowly moved up. ¡°Your Majesty, let me serve you tonight¡­¡± He muttered. Fu Shang:¡±???!!! You actually want to sleep with me? You¡¯re just a Toad lusting after a Swan¡¯s fart! Am I someone you can dream of? The Empress raised her slender fingers to her lips and coughed twice.¡±Zi Xuan, this one¡¯s body hasn¡¯t been feeling well these past two days. In two days, this one will go to your Pce to see you, how about it?¡± An zixuan was stunned for a moment, then he immediately understood. Her face turned even redder. He stammered a ¡°en¡± and after Fu Shang coaxed him a little, he went back to his Pce in a daze. He had already lived two lives, but he looked like a young man in love, the blush on his face did not fade. After an zixuan left. Fu min¡¯s face darkened. She looked at the sleeve that an zixuan had touched, and a hint of disgust shed in her eyes. She quickly went to shower and change. This reckless thing still dared to think about her. The Empress arrogantly raised her fair chin and strode out unhurriedly to the hot spring pool in the back hall of Chaoyang Pce to take a bath and change her clothes. She wanted to wash herself clean! After changing into a clean set of clothes and making sure that there was no trace of an zixuan¡¯s scent on his body, Fu min returned to his room andy down on his soft bed, ready to sleep. Fu Shang¡¯s hair was notpletely dry, and it smelled fresh. There was a faint smell of Dragon saliva on his body, mixed with some cold fragrance. She had just touched the pillow. Sleepiness hit her. Closing his eyes, Fu Shang fell into a deep sleep and did not realize ¡­ There was a tall and slender figure standing by her bed. The familiar snow-white coat drooped down, and the man¡¯s beautiful side profile was well-defined. The light in the room shone on his high nose bridge, casting a faint shadow on his face. Wen Xian stared at the woman on the bed. His eyes were dark. He had seen Fu min and an zixuan¡¯s conversation and actions clearly from the dark. That man deserved to die. Wen Xian¡¯s gaze lowered and fell on Fu min. His thin red lips opened and closed as he said, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er, you¡¯re not obedient at all¡­.¡± Chapter 654 - 654: The Empire and the beauty (69)_1 Chapter 654: The Empire and the beauty (69)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m so angry.¡± The snow-robed beauty knelt on one knee in front of the bed, her robe falling to the ground. Her slender fingers touched Fu min¡¯s face as Wen Xian muttered to himself,¡± why did you smile at him, and with such a gentle smile ¡­ One thought was good, the other thought was evil. Wen Xian felt as if his brain had been torn into two. His head was throbbing with pain. There were two voices in his head that kept moring, so noisy that Wen Xian was about to lose his mind. A voice was urging him to lock her up so that she could only see him.The other voice was urging him to give up, or she would hate him ¡­ [ what are you hesitating about? ] You have to know that you¡¯re not in her heart at all, and she has never considered your feelings! no, she¡¯ll hate you. You can¡¯t do this ¡­ In the end, the evil demons had the upper hand. The man¡¯s light red lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. He continued to half-kneel in front of the bed and reached out to hold Fu Shang¡¯s shoulders, helping her up. Wen Xian reached out and wrapped her in his arms. His thin lips pressed against the back of her ear, and his demonic voice slowly rang out,¡± LAN ¡®er, wake up, wake up ¡­ Under Wen Xian¡¯s call. Fu min was really awake, but his dark eyes were out of focus and he looked dazed. His eyes blinked slowly like an extremely beautiful doll. Wen Xian kissed the corner of her lips and bewitched her, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er, Say You Love Me¡­¡± Fu min opened his mouth and said,¡± I love you ¡­ Her eyes that were staring at Wen Xian were out of focus, but they were extremely beautiful, like a bottomless abyss. Just one look was enough to make people fall. A happy expression shed across Wen Xian¡¯s face, but it immediately turned into a deep anger. His fair and handsome face was uncertain. He looked like a psychopath! Through this soul assimting technique. Wen Xian had done a lot of excessive things. In the modern world, it would be the ¡± three years minimum, the maximum death penalty¡± kind. The flower was tempted. He took the initiative toe to the door and was torn apart. The flower cried. In the end, he wilted. The next morning. In a daze, Fu Shang finally regained his senses. However, his head was still throbbing in pain and his vision was turning ck and white. It was as if he had lost his sight and his face was turning pale. What¡¯s wrong with her? She only remembered that she seemed to have had a nightmarest night. His mind was clear, but his body was out of control, as if he was possessed ¡­ If he were to die, it would still be a wet dream. Fu min¡¯s face turned pale and his lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. His body moved. Only then did she feel that something was wrong. <( >) Fu Shang slowly raised his eyes. What entered her eyes was the man¡¯s exquisite and beautiful face. His face was like Jade, and his dark eyes were staring at her gently, as if he had been awake for a long time. Fu Shang:¡±???!!! Who was she? Where was she? What was she doing? Yesterday, he had clearly been sleeping alone, but the next morning, there was someone else in his bed. This was simply horrifying! Fu Shang¡¯s mind gradually came back to the answer he had just heard ¡­ She was now Ji LAN. She was in the bedroom of Chaoyang Pce. She was being torn apart¡­ F! ck, what kind of dream is this? this is obviously reality! Most importantly, this person didn¡¯t stop tearing the flower. Fu Shang closed his eyes,¡± Get lost.¡± He pretended to be dead. Fu Shang was speechless. She had never wanted to kill someone so much.. Chapter 655 - 655: The Empire and the beauty (yo)_i Chapter 655: The Empire and the beauty (yo)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang couldn¡¯t understand. When did this persone over? What were the Imperial Guards doing? What about the secret guards? were they all living toofortably that they didn¡¯t even notice that someone had sneaked into her Pce? The flower was torn a little too ruthlessly. As a result, the Empress magnificently skipped another morning court session. The courtiers were already used to it. Understood, understood, understood, they all understood ~ If there was a first, there would be a second, and a second, there would be a third ¡­ His Majesty was addicted to skipping morning court! As expected, he couldn¡¯t start. All the ministers packed up and went back to their own homes, each looking for their own mothers, and also hypocritically nagged a few words among their colleagues. * Sunrise Pce. The flower was speechless. The wilted flower. The hoe went down. The entire flower trembled. Being ravaged by the storm, the delicate petals became redder. The flower trembled and stretched out its branches to avoid the hoe, but it was a pity that it touched the cold touch. Suddenly, he felt like he had nothing to live for. The flowery t. When Fu min woke up again, she had already been changed. Her body felt light andfortable, except for the difort in her body, especially her sore and weak waist. He opened his long and narrow eyes. The first thing she saw was Wen Xian¡¯s well-defined side profile. The sunlight shone in, as if it was ting him with ayer of golden Halo, as Holy as a banished immortal. Fu Shang was speechless. Immortal execution my ass. She had never seen a banished immortal who was so contaminated with the secr world! Seeing that she was awake. Wen Xian put down the book in his hand and turned his head to smile at her. His voice was gentle, giving people the illusion that time was peaceful. ¡°LAN ¡®er, you¡¯re awake?¡± As he spoke, he reached out to help Fu Chen up. Fu Shang quickly moved back and dodged the pair of white and slender hands. Unfortunately, they touched a certain ce and she furrowed her delicate eyebrows in pain. o This damn Dog Man! Wen Xian¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. He slowly retracted his hand and kept it in his sleeve, it¡¯ste. Your Majesty should get up and have your meal. I¡¯ll help Your Majesty change. Fu Shang rejected. She put her hand on her forehead. I want to be alone. Go away! Wen Xian was silent for two seconds. ¡°Who is Jing Jing?¡± she asked. Fu Shang stared at Wen Xian with a murderous look. Wen Xian¡¯s indifferent eyes paused for a moment. He turned his head very naturally and said,¡±I¡¯ll go get some clothes for Your Majesty.¡± Then, he walked away. Fu Shang was speechless. She turned over. She buried her head in the soft nket. In her mind, she recalled a frame of images that made her blush and her heart race¡­ Fu Shang shook his head to get rid of the rubbish in his head. He then raised his eyebrows and his long and narrow peach blossom eyes instantly became dangerous. Hearing the string. He looked down on the monarch. Unforgivable! When Wen Xian returned with the clothes in his hand, he saw His Majesty staring at him unkindly. The beauty smiled slightly and very fearlessly approached him. ¡°Your Majesty, why are you looking at me like that?¡± Fu Shang put on an air of superiority and coldly nced at him. Wen Xian, you must know that your actions yesterday were against your superior. Wen Xian blinked his eyes, and a trace of regret shed through his eyes. His lips opened and closed as he muttered, ¡°¡±Offending a superior¡­¡± Suddenly. The beauty curled her lips thoughtfully and said,¡± the feeling of offending one¡¯s superior is really amazing. It really makes me unable to stop ¡­. Chapter 656 - 656: The Empire and the beauty (71)_1 Chapter 656: The Empire and the beauty (71)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this. The corner of Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched in a strange manner. Coquettish, too coquettish. Why didn¡¯t she realize that this person was so flirtatious before? ¡°You¡¯re presumptuous-¡± After a long time, Fu min finally managed to squeeze out these three words. Wen Xian¡¯s lips curled up indifferently. He reached out and put down the clothes in his hands. With his eyshes lowered, he said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve done a lot of impudent things. Your Majesty, stop pretending. You don¡¯t look scary at all when you¡¯re weak inside.¡± ¡°Instead, it makes me want to offend my superior even more.¡± When he spat out these words from his thin lips, his eyes curved slightly. He looked innocent. Fu Shang:¡±???!!! What the hell are you talking about? Wasn¡¯t this a world of women? How could there be such a shameless man? For a moment, Fu min doubted his life. Did shee to a fake world of women? If the world has deceived me- I still have to force a smile and face all the storms. Weng ~ The noble and cold Empress snorted coldly and threatened, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that 1 will punish you?¡± ¡°What crime?¡± Wen Xian calmly replied. Fu Shang was speechless. Yes, what crime should he be charged with? Don¡¯t tell me that I¡¯ve been tortured by my dainty wife to the point that I can¡¯t get out of bed, so I¡¯m angry from embarrassment? The Empress¡¯s face turned green. This could not be allowed! She nced at Wen Xian gloomily, then picked up the clothes he had just ced on the bedside. Without any hesitation, she directly changed into them. Beauty Wen, who was caught off guard and forced to ept a wave of visual benefits:¡±!!¡± The tips of her fair ears were slightly red. Her slender fingers curled up slightly and then slowly clenched, as if she was suppressing something. After Fu Shang changed his clothes and got out of bed, she walked past Wen Xian without looking sideways. She didn¡¯t even look at him and her walking posture was a little unnatural. ¡°Your Majesty, where are you going?¡± Wen Xian¡¯s voice was gentle and low and maic, like a touch of snow on the branches of the early spring that had yet to melt. It rang in Fu min¡¯s ear like a ghost. ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look at Minister he ¡­ A cat.¡± Under Wen Xian¡¯s murderous gaze, Fu min¡¯s tone gradually weakened. Wen Xian¡¯s sullen face eased up a little. He walked forward naturally and reached out to hold Fu Shang¡¯s slender waist,¡±What¡¯s so good about his cat? if your Majesty likes cats, 1 have one at my ce.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go take a look at it.¡± Fu Shang was forcefully taken away by Wen Xian. Impudent! You¡¯re my little husband, do you know that? What are you doing now? 1 want to show my wife! The resentful Empress was dragged away unwillingly. As for he Luo, who was in the Guan Yu Pce. He was sitting in front of the window, wearing only a thin piece of clothing. His face was a little Haggard, and his gaze was cast outside with a worried expression. He looked like a stone that was about to turn into a wife-gazing stone. The servant took a coat and put it on he Luo, then softly advised:¡±Master has been waiting for Your Majesty the whole night and hasn¡¯t slept a wink. How can your body take it? You¡¯d better go and rest for a while. If Her Majesty knows about this, she¡¯ll be heartbroken ¡­¡± He Luoughed bitterly. Heartache? Everyone in the harem said that he had received Supreme favor the moment he entered the pce, but who knew what the emperor¡¯s favor was in the eyes of outsiders? He Luo shook his head at the servant, then raised his slender arm and turned it around, revealing a bit of bright and juicy Pce guarding sand.. Chapter 657 - 657: The Empire and the beauty (72)1 Chapter 657: The Empire and the beauty (72)1 Trantor: 549690339 The attendant covered his mouth. His eyes were filled with unconcealed shock. ¡°My Lord, what are you doing?¡± He Luo nodded at the servant, confirming his guess. A bitter smile appeared on his face, but his expression was still calm,¡±Yes, it¡¯s exactly what you think. These days, His Majesty has indeed summoned me to bed every day, but¡­ She has never touched me.¡± The servant¡¯s eyes instantly reddened. He bit his lip tofort he Luo,¡± Her Majesty is too much. How could she treat you like this? ¡± This was for a Lord servant. What a great humiliation ¡­ He Luo¡¯s face didn¡¯t have any resentful expression, he raised his hand to touch his face, and said in a daze:¡±Qing Zhu, do you think I look like the Royal concubine?¡± The attendant named Qing Zhu¡¯s eyes trembled, and he subconsciously denied,¡±How can my Lord say that? you are yourself, how can you be like anyone else? Please don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild ¡­¡± He Luo: ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it either, but, the Emperor is treating me like this, 1 really can¡¯t think too much.¡± ¡°Those people in the harem all say that the reason I¡¯m favored is only because I have a face simr to fengjun. In the end, I¡¯m just a substitute ¡­¡± He Luo couldn¡¯t help but tear up. ¡°I stole all of this, I stole it¡­¡± He muttered. The pale sunlight shone in and fell on the young man¡¯s beautiful side profile, so piercing that he almost couldn¡¯t open his eyes. The sunlight was warm, but it made his heart feel cold. It also seemed to foretell his fate for the rest of his life. The rest of his life was bleak. * Fu Shang was dragged to Weiyang Pce by Wen Xian. Then, he detained it. a >> Wen Xian carried his cat over and stuffed it into Fu min¡¯s arms, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er, don¡¯t you like cats?¡± ¡°Touch it.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. The corners of her lips twitched. She was shocked by Wen Xian¡¯s coquettish operation. The noble and dignified Empress was holding the cat in her arms. He was almost frozen like a stone statue. Fu Shang tried to reason with Wen Xian. She ced the cat on the ground and patted her Jade-like palm, ¡°¡±Wen Xian, you must know that I am the Emperor. You can¡¯t force me to do something I don¡¯t like!¡± He seemed to think for a moment. He asked hesitantly,¡± which aspect are you referring to, Your Majesty? ¡± Fu Shang:¡±??!! She was stunned at first. After he came back to his senses, his face instantly darkened. What kind of rubbish is this person¡¯s brain made of? Fu min stretched out two long fingers and pinched his eyebrows,¡± I mean ¡­ I¡¯m the Emperor, right?¡± He nodded and did not refute. ¡°Then, are my words the Imperial edict?¡± Fu min continued. Although Wen Xian hesitated for a moment, he still continued to nod. Fu Zhen,¡±then don¡¯t bother me!¡± ¡°No,¡± Wen Xian said. Fu Shang was speechless. Identificationplete, brainwashing failed. ¡°Your Royal Highness, I think you¡¯re being a little treacherous,¡± Fu Shang said with a fake smile. Wen Xian smiled hypocritically,¡±Your Majesty, although there are differences between ruler and official, I am still your husband.¡± As a husband, what¡¯s wrong with giving some advice to his wife in some aspects?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. What he said seemed to make sense. Wait a minute. The Empress suddenly furrowed her delicate and long eyebrows, and her tone was slightly unfriendly. ¡°Didn¡¯t this one say before that we would separate?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t try to change the topic!¡± Chapter 658 - 658: The Empire and the beauty (73)_1 Chapter 658: The Empire and the beauty (73)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Upon hearing this, the man¡¯s beautiful and exquisite face darkened. She still hadn¡¯t given up on this n? Wen Xian decided to ignore her. He turned around and walked into the house, muttering to himself,¡±Where did I put the book from thest time?¡± The ethereal and sweet voice gradually faded away. Fu Shang was speechless. Come back here! Fu Shang was now thinking hard about how to persuade Wen Xian to leave. She never thought that even a rabbit would bite when pushed to the corner. In the near future. She flipped over. He flipped through it thoroughly, not even leaving a single piece of the cart. An zixuan was eager to express his sincerity in front of Fu min, so he sneaked into his mother¡¯s study room and took out all the letters from Prime Minister an and the influential people. What a good mother. That night, an zixuan excitedly sent someone to the Imperial study to invite Fu min to Yaohua Pce, saying that he had something important to discuss with her. Fu min didn¡¯t want to bother with him. But on second thought, ording to the secret guards ¡®recent surveince of this person, perhaps this an zixuan could give her a surprise! For example, find her some evidence of that old woman¡¯s disloyalty. Fu Shang¡¯s interest was instantly piqued. He waved his hand and ordered the eunuch to inform an zixuan that she would be going to Yaohua Pce tonight and that he should be prepared. Actually, what Fu Shang meant was that she would be going to an zixuan¡¯s ce for dinner tonight and that he would ask the people of Yaohua Pce to prepare some dishes. Unfortunately¡­ The imagination of those people in the harem was really too big. After the little eunuch returned to Yaohua Pce, he repeated what Fu Shang had just said. ¡°!!!¡± One by one, they knelt down and saluted an zixuan, their faces filled with joy. ¡°Congrattions, my Lord.¡± Prepare? Prepare for what? What else could His Majesty mean by ¡®prepare¡¯? Of course, he was ready to sleep with her! They had thought that their master had beenpletely detested by the Emperor and had no chance of turning things around. They didn¡¯t expect that he would regain favor so quickly. You really can¡¯t judge a book by its cover! The attendants of Yaohua Pce all looked envious. As for Fu min, who got into an identter on, he still couldn¡¯t understand why she gave off the feeling that she was very hungry and thirsty. It was a very normal sentence. How did the story change after they told it? At night. Yaohua Pce. An zixuan stood at the door and paced back and forth anxiously, his face unable to hide his joy. He muttered, ¡°¡±Why aren¡¯t they here yet? What time is it already¡­¡± look at how anxious my Lord is,¡± Furuhashi fuyuma said with a smile. His Majesty must have been dyed by official business. My Lord, please sit down and rest! Although he still couldn¡¯t control the excitement in his heart, an zixuan still followed Hiroshi¡¯s instructions and sat down. Suddenly, Hiroshi Furuhashi mysteriously took out a bottle of wine and waved it in front of an zixuan, sessfully attracting his attention. ¡°Fuuma, What¡¯s this?¡± an zixuan asked, confused. ¡°This is hehuan wine,¡± Hiroshi said mysteriously. An zixuan was stunned at first, then he immediately understood. A blush appeared on his delicate face, and he said, ¡°¡±Bad boy, what are you thinking about every day?¡± Fuuma Hiroshi chuckled, isn¡¯t this to help the Lord and his Majesty aplish something good?¡± Although an zixuan¡¯s words were strange, his eyes still couldn¡¯t help but drift towards the jug of wine. Her mind started to run wild. * On the other side of Weiyang Pce. The servant stood behind Wen Xian, trembling with fear. ¡°F-fengjun, His Majesty flipped an shoujun¡¯s card today.¡± Just as he finished speaking. The sound of the teacup breaking on the ground was crisp and frightening. A melodious and maic voice sounded. ¡°Is that so?¡± Chapter 659 - 659: The Empire and the beauty (74)_1 Chapter 659: The Empire and the beauty (74)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Weiyang Pce was deathly silent. The servant couldn¡¯t help but look up at Wen Xian. After seeing his appearance, his body trembled and he immediately lowered his head. The snow-clothed beauty was expressionless. The veins on his slender and white fingers were bulging, and the teacup in his hand had already been shattered, mixed with a few traces of blood. The servant trembled as he tried to persuade her,¡± your Royal Highness, His Majesty is a woman after all. There are 3000 beautiful women in the harem. It¡¯s only natural for her to invite the Empress to her Pce. Don¡¯t take it to heart¡­ ¡°Get out.¡± A cold voice sounded, as cold as ice. The attendant slipped away, relieved of a heavy burden. Wen Xian sat in the same ce for a long time, motionless. His entire body seemed to have frozen into an ice sculpture. He muttered,¡±Something that should be done?¡± ¡°No, Ji LAN. I¡¯m willing to y along with you, but that doesn¡¯t mean that there can be a third person between us.¡± He shook off the broken pieces of the teacup in his hand, took a handkerchief, and wiped it casually. He pressed it on his wound, as if he didn¡¯t feel the slightest pain, and didn¡¯t even frown. Yaohua Pce. An zixuan had already taken a bath and was lying on the bed. He was wearing a thin gauze shirt and posed in a flirtatious way. Fu min, who had juste over for dinner on an empty stomach, was led to an zixuan¡¯s bedroom by an attendant in confusion. Then, he saw this eye-piercing scene. a ? Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched, he turned to the side and covered his mouth with his hand, he coughed and said, ¡°¡±1 haven¡¯t had dinner yet, so please put on your clothes first¡­ Don¡¯t catch a cold.¡± Finished speaking. Fu Shang turned around and left as if a ghost was chasing after him. His steps were so fast that he almost couldn¡¯t maintain his cold and Noble image. An zixuan, who had been thrown onto the bed, was speechless. She had a bitter face and was crying. Even though he was full of resentment, an zixuan still obediently put on his clothes and went out to have dinner with Fu min. He didn¡¯t cause any more trouble. Fu min felt like he was eating wax during this meal. There was no other reason. It was all because a man who thought he was very charming and kept throwing flirtatious looks at her was sitting opposite her. The Empress¡¯s hand that was holding the chopsticks paused for a moment. Her fair forehead twitched, and a forced smile appeared on her beautiful face. Fu Shang was speechless. She endured it. An zixuan continued to throw her flirtatious looks. Fu Shang was speechless. If this person was like Chang Wenxian, she would have been forced to ept it. After all, a beauty should not be let down. However, this an zixuan looked really in. To what extent? .. If she was a man, she would not be able to get up. After the meal. Fu Shang took out a handkerchief and wiped his lips elegantly. He lowered his curled eyshes and said, ¡°¡±Is zixuan going to report something to this one today?¡± After being reminded by her. An zixuan suddenly remembered his main purpose for today. He was about to speak when he looked at the servants around him. He cleared his throat and said arrogantly, ¡°¡±You may leave first. This Prince and his Majesty have important matters to discuss.¡± The attendant retreated. An zixuan quickly took out the pile of letters from a secretpartment and presented them to Fu Shang respectfully. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. She picked up the letters with her long, fair fingers and flipped through them, reading ten lines at a nce. She flipped through the pages very quickly. The more Fu min read, the more surprised she became. By the time she finished reading, her expression had be slightlyplicated.. Chapter 660 - 660: The Empire and the beauty (75)_1 Chapter 660: The Empire and the beauty (75)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect an zixuan to actually find a bunch of useful things for her. Prime Minister an¡¯s disloyalty was already irrefutable evidence. This was a great crime that could exterminate nine generations of his family. Fu Shang cursed in his heart. This f * eking fellow. The Empress¡¯s long and narrow brows raised slightly. She slowly put down the paper in her hand and a gentle and intoxicating smile hung on her face, it¡¯s really hard on zixuan this time. If it wasn¡¯t for you cing righteousness before family, I would still be kept in the dark by your mother! Fu min¡¯s usual image was too cold and majestic. This time, she revealed such gentleness. It was indeed intoxicating. An zixuan was dumbfounded, his eyes staring straight at the faint smile on Fu min¡¯s lips, his heart beating like thunder. lie couldn¡¯t figure out why he didn¡¯t want such a good wife in his previous life and had to pester that bastard Fu Li. Ji Lan¡¯s appearance was unparalleled, and the lofty, talented, and ambitious King had treated him wholeheartedly, holding him in his hands and giving him 3000 favors. Now that he thought about it, Fu Li really could notpare to Ji LAN at all. An zixuan replied shyly, his fingers twisted together, ¡°¡±This is something that Zi Xuan should do ¡­¡± He seemed to have thought of something. An zixuan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious and he said to Fu min, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, Prime Minister an hasmitted treason and attempted to plot a rebellion. She is not loyal to the Qi Kingdom, not loyal to Your Majesty¡­ She was no longer chengshi¡¯s mother, and chengshi was ashamed to have such a mother! Your Majesty, please allow me to sever my mother-son rtionship with traitor an to prove my loyalty!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. An zixuan¡¯s words were sincere. However, Fu min only felt that it wasughable. Even though she didn¡¯t know why an zixuan had suddenly changed sides, but based on his attitude towards his biological mother ¡­ It was also enough to make people feel cold. Prime Minister an was indeed not a good person and was disloyal, but she was very obedient and concerned about her youngest son. Fu Shang¡¯s smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. His thin lips spat out three words. I¡¯ve approved. ¡°Then would Zi Xuan be willing to be this one¡¯s witness in the throne room?¡± An zixuan was dazzled by Fu min¡¯s gentle smile and agreed without a second thought. He looked at the Empress and said, ¡°¡±Of course Zi Xuan is willing.¡± Fu Shang smiled hypocritically and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± After a moment of silence, an zixuan suddenly stood up and slowly walked to Fu min¡¯s side. He ced his fair hand on her shoulder and said gently, ¡°¡±It¡¯s gettingte, Your Majesty ¡­¡± The hint in these words was very strong. Fu Zhen¡¯s lips twitched. She dodged an zixuan¡¯s hand and smiled at him, ¡°I haven¡¯t taken a bath yet. How about you wait for me in the pce?¡± Hmm?¡± The Empress¡¯s melodious voice was slightly maic, and her slightly raised tone was prolonged, making it even more alluring. In any case, an zixuan had been tempted. Images that made one¡¯s face blush and heart race shed through her mind. MMIl! he replied shyly and took small steps back. He looked back three times with each step and looked at Fu min with a very sentimental look, reluctant to leave. At the hot spring. Through the lingering smoke, the Empress¡¯s tall and straight figure could be vaguely seen. Her clothes were neat and tidy, without any traces of disheveled clothes. Her half-lowered eyshes covered the cold light in her eyes. A person was kneeling in front of her. To be more precise, he was a hidden guard.. Chapter 661 - 661: The Empire and the beauty (76)1 Chapter 661: The Empire and the beauty (76)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Do you understand?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s pleasant voice sounded cold, and it seemed even more ethereal in the warm bath. It was an emotionless order. The hidden guard lowered his head respectfully. ¡°Yes.¡± When she raised her head again, her beautiful face was almost identical to the Empress¡¯s. The only difference was the look in his eyes. Her eyes were dark and cold, which was something that only people who stayed in the dark all year round would have, such as secret guards. Anyone with eyes could tell that this was not the look of Ji LAN, the king of Qi state who had been pampered and raised in a luxurious life since young. This could not help but remind people of something. Generally, the children of the royal family would have some secret guards around them from a young age, and some secret guards were used as substitutes. They would choose children who were simr in age and figure to the owner and carefully nurture them to grow up. Then, they would consume a type of medicine to maintain the appearance simr to the owner. Of course, it was because he was afraid that these secret guards would have some bad intentions, such as recing the master¡­ These secret guards were usually poisoned, and they would be given the antidote at a fixed time every month. The existence of these secret guards was to attend some inconvenient asions on behalf of the master, or to die for their master in times of danger. Some people might feel that such a life was too tragic. They had to be someone else¡¯s shadow substitute for their entire life, and there was even the possibility of losing their lives from time to time. However, before these people entered the pce, they had all signed a voluntary agreement. Their parents ¡®families would also receive very considerable returns. They would be able to get rid of their original life of eating and sleeping in the wild. They would have no worries about food and clothing for the rest of their lives, and even rise with the tide. Moreover, that was a feudal society. Where did real human rightse from? * For example, right now¡­ The Empress was not willing to defile her own body to touch an zixuan, so this kind of substitute secret guard came in handy. She was here to enjoy this ¡± good fortune ¡± on behalf of her master. In the bedchamber of Yaohua Pce. An zixuan sat uneasily in front of the bed, his heart beating like thunder. When he thought about what was going to happen, he was unusually excited, so excited that his toes were about to curl up. Suddenly. The lights in the bedchamber were turned off. In the darkness, a gentle breeze blew on an zixuan¡¯s face, causing him to unconsciously shiver and the fear in his heart to expand. Just as the White-cut chicken was about to scream in fear, a slender and fair hand covered his lips. A familiar sweet voice sounded. There was a slight smile on his face. ¡°What are you afraid of? am 1 not here?¡± An zixuan¡¯s shrieking came to an abrupt end and he forcefully swallowed it back down. He turned around in anger and embarrassment and used his small fist to punch the ¡°Empress¡± in the chest.¡±Your Majesty, you¡¯ve scared the servants to death!¡± The other party chuckled and suddenly bent down to pick him up, walking in the direction of the bed. is that so? Zi Xuan¡¯s courage is so small, this is not good¡­¡± The light in the bedchamber was rather dim. However, the hidden guard could barely see an zixuan¡¯s face. Her lips twitched as she thought to herself, ¡°Fortunately, His Majesty did not like this person. Otherwise, it would be too unfair for His Majesty to have sex with this person ¡­ As for her¡­ Anyway, the lights were off, so it didn¡¯t matter whether she was beautiful or ugly. She just gritted her teeth and let it pass. The secret guard thought with grief and indignation. It was better to let her subordinates do this kind of thing. She couldn¡¯t let this man taint Her Majesty¡¯s noble body. It was a night of pleasure. As for Fu min ¡­ She had squatted in the corner of the wall all night.. Chapter 662 - 662: The Empire and the beauty (77)_1 Chapter 662: The Empire and the beauty (77)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The moonlight was just right. Fu Shang sat on the steps of a side hall in the Yaohua Pce and looked up at the moon with his hand on his chin. He was in a daze like a boss. She casually picked a green foxtail and held it in her hand to y with a wild cat that hade out of nowhere. The dignified Empress had actually fallen to such a state. It was so miserable. Within the bedchamber of Yaohua Pce. No one noticed that a small corner of the window was broken, and a cold gaze was cast in. It was as if he was looking at a dead person, looking at the two people entangled on the bed. When he saw the woman¡¯s face, he was stunned. The person outside suddenly froze. A chill shot up from the soles of his feet and his heart ached. He couldn¡¯t help but take a step back. The soles of her feet felt like they were stepping on cotton, and she felt a little weak. The man¡¯s beautiful face was so pale that there was no blood in it. Against the cold moonlight, he looked like a demon who had climbed out of hell. the doll is the most obedient one,¡± he mumbled, she¡¯s not obedient at all. Not at all¡­ On the other side, Fu Shang sneezed. She thought that she had caught a cold in the middle of the night and had no idea that she was jumping on the edge of death. The next day. Fu min, who had been squatting in Yaohua Pce for the entire night, sneaked into the bedroom. The secret guard had woken up early and was already dressed. When she saw Fu min enter, she left with a quick nce. She was like an emotionless tool, her movements so skilled that it made one¡¯s heart ache. An zixuan was still asleep and his bed was in a mess. It was obvious how intense the battlest night had been. Fu Shang stood in front of the bed and looked down at him. His eyes were indifferent and there was a sh of mockery in his eyes. Suddenly, her lips twitched again. If an zixuan found out that the person he had sex with was just a secret guard, the situation would be very interesting. In his previous life, he had betrayed Ji LAN. In this life, he had to return all the karma. Fu min did things swiftly and decisively. After getting the evidence from an zixuan, he sent his secret guards to gather more information about Prime Minister an¡¯s ¡°glorious deeds ¡°. When the time was right, he would capture her in one fell swoop. In the throne room. Prime Minister an was being held down by the Imperial Guards. She knelt on the ground and red at Fu min,¡± Your Majesty, you have only been on the throne for less than half-year and you are already trying to kill me. Aren¡¯t you afraid that the world will be disappointed in you? ¡± The Emperor, who was sitting high on the Dragon throne, did not seem to hear her. She waved her hand slightly and said in a low and pleasant voice, ¡°¡±Li Fu, let our Prime Minister see what he has done.¡± Pieces of evidence were thrown in front of him. Prime Minister an¡¯s expression froze, and a hint of ruthlessness shed through her eyes. She had given up on the idea. She looked at Fu Shang with a dark gaze and threatened, ¡°¡±Since Your Majesty is unkind, then don¡¯t me this old Minister for being unrighteous. Someone, 1, an, will rebel today!¡± Just as he finished speaking. She raised her de and killed a guard beside her. With a fierce look on her face, she said to Fu chengfang, ¡°¡±Ji LAN, you brat, you¡¯re still too inexperienced to go against this old woman!¡± The light of the de and the shadow of the sword. Blood stained the throne room. Prime Minister an had actually inserted some people into the Imperial Guards, and a small portion of them had even pointed their swords at the former king. The Empress¡¯s stern and cold face remained calm. ¡°Prime Minister an, it seems like you won¡¯t shed a tear until you see the coffin,¡± he said. Fu Shang slightly lowered his eyes. He waved his long, slender hand. One by one, lives were taken away from the body. Fu min looked on coldly, his eyes were filled with coldness. ¡°Kill!¡± One word to kill.. Chapter 663 - 663: The Empire and the beauty (78)1 Chapter 663: The Empire and the beauty (78)1 Trantor: 549690339 Blood stained the Royal steps. Fu min frowned slightly and looked down at the blood stains on his shoes. His lips curved into a mocking smile. A bunch of disloyal and unjust people. Damn it. The farce ended very quickly with the defeat of Prime Minister an. She was tied up and thrown in the middle of the hall like a dead pig. Her face was ashen, but there was still a trace of hope in her eyes. Prime Minister an red at Fu min and continued to threaten,¡± Ji LAN, you can¡¯t kill me. 1 am zixuan¡¯s mother. If you kill me, he will never forgive you! Fu Shang looked at him as if he was looking at an idiot. An zixuan? Ha. She didn¡¯t want to waste time with this traitor. The noble and dignified Empress stood up from the throne and walked down the Royal stairs at a steady pace. Finally, she stopped in front of Prime Minister an and looked down at her with a mocking and sarcastic look. Fu Shang lifted his foot and stepped on Prime Minister an¡¯s hand. He then crushed it with his foot and the sound of bones breaking could be heard clearly. ¡°It seems that Prime Minister an doesn¡¯t know why I¡¯m suddenly targeting you.¡± Fu Shang lowered his long and curled eyshes and ordered Li Fu, ¡°¡±Invite Lord an over.¡± Lying on the ground, Prime Minister an had a bad feeling about this, but she consoled herself that she had been overthinking it. Everyone knew that Ji LAN was true to her zixuan ¡­ Ji LAN would not dare to kill her. This was the result of the Prime Minister¡¯sck of information. An zixuan, who was dressed in fine clothes, arrived at the throne room. When he saw the scene, his heart skipped a beat and his footsteps came to a sudden stop. Was his mother really rebelling this time? Taking a deep breath, an zixuan walked over and bowed to Fu Shang-¡± Your Majesty¡­ Seeing that an zixuan had arrived, Prime Minister an¡¯s eyes lit up with excitement, zixuan, zixuan, please save mother! An zixuan blinked, and tears quickly welled up in his eyes. He stepped back in disbelief and shook his head.¡±Mother, 1 didn¡¯t think that you would really do such a bewitched thing. Please forgive Zi Xuan¡¯s powerlessness?¡± Prime Minister an was confused. ???? ¡± Her old face stiffened, not knowing how to react. This situation was not quite what she had imagined. ¡°Zi Xuan, what are you talking about? Are you really going to watch your mother die?¡± Prime Minister an roared at his son with all his might. However, an zixuan knelt down in front of Fu Shang,pletely ignoring his mother. Your Majesty, your servant¡¯s loyalty can be seen by the heavens and earth. Your servant is Your Majesty¡¯s man when 1 live and your ghost when 1 die. Naturally, I can¡¯t be associated with an cui! Fu min smiled with dignity and grace. She waved her hand at an zixuan, signaling him to get up. Then, she slowly walked to the front of Prime Minister an and lowered her body. Prime Minister, Oh, Prime Minister, you probably don¡¯t know this. If it wasn¡¯t for your good son who told me all of your conspiracies, 1 might not have been able to discover your Wolf-like ambitions, so how could 1 have taken any precautions ¡­ Prime Minister an¡¯s eyes almost popped out. She never thought that her n-which she had nned for so many years, would fail because of her son¡­ He spat out a mouthful of blood. He was furious. In the end, Prime Minister an died of anger.. Chapter 664 - 664: The Empire and the beauty (79)_1 Chapter 664: The Empire and the beauty (79)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Prime Minister an¡¯s eyes were fixed on his son, as if he was staring at an irreconcble enemy. He died with his eyes wide open. An zixuan. on the other hand, was shocked by his mother¡¯s gaze. He subconsciously hid behind Fu Shang. Your Majesty, if you don¡¯t remove the roots, the grass will grow again in the spring wind ¡­ Prime Minister an cui is plotting a rebellion, so we can¡¯t let her henchmen off so easily!¡± An zixuan was indeed ruthless. Not only did he kill his own mother, but he also wanted to take advantage of the situation to kill his old lover, Fu Li. Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. ¡°Henchmen?¡± When the officials saw this scene, they couldn¡¯t help but feel deeply worried, afraid that the fire would burn them. After all, in that kind of situation just now, they did not stand up in front of His Majesty and chose to remain neutral in order to save their own lives. They were disloyal. ¡°Yes.¡± An zixuan hardened his heart. ¡°As far as I know, general Fu¡¯s family and my mother are close ¡­¡± His voice fell. At this time, the overall situation had been settled. The de in the hands of the current Emperor was pointed at those disloyal and unjust officials. One family after another was uprooted. The young Emperor¡¯s hand. Iron-blooded and fierce. As for Fu Li, who had sessfully usurped the throne in her past life, she was just cannon fodder who couldn¡¯t even make an appearance in this life. She didn¡¯t even know how she had angered this Emperor until her death. The butterfly¡¯s wings pped. Everything had changed. * Just when Fu min thought everything was settled. There was a sudden change. She had been usurped! Her Pce was being controlled! In fact, even she herself was under house arrest in the pce of the rising sun. Fu Shang. who had just woken up. was speechless. She had only taken a nap. How did he get usurped? Which bastard did this? Until a figure in a snow-white robe appeared in front of her ¡­ Wen Xian walked over to Fu min at a moderate pace. He naturally raised his hand and put it around her waist.¡±Why didn¡¯t you sleep a little more? aren¡¯t you tired after waking up so early?¡± Fu Shang pointed at the locked door and the soldiers outside, ¡°¡±Wen Xian, what do you mean by this?¡± Wen Xian changed the topic, is LAN ¡®er hungry? I asked the Imperial kitchen to make some chicken soup. Do you want to have some first? ¡± He opened the lunchbox on the table, took out a bowl of chicken soup and handed it to Fu min. Fu Zhen raised his hand and knocked over the bowl of chicken soup. He raised his eyebrows and said,¡± I am asking you a question. Wen Xian, did you not hear me?¡± The bowl fell to the ground and the sound of breaking was heard. The soup sshed all over the floor. The smile on Wen Xian¡¯s face also gradually disappeared. His eyes were cold as if they were covered with ayer of ice and snow. His fingers gently caressed the side of Fu Shang¡¯s face and he said in a gentle tone,¡±Just as His Majesty saw, you are under house arrest by me.¡± He said. The manughed in a low voice, his voice alluring and hoarse. Your Majesty, you probably didn¡¯t expect that I¡¯ve ced a lot of people in both the court and the harem. Fu Shang was speechless. Tsk, he had failed miserably in an easy task. She didn¡¯t expect this person to be so sinister. A chill rose uncontrobly from the bottom of his heart, mixed with killing intent, and appeared on his face without any concealment. Fu Shang suddenly stepped forward, stretched out his slender and white hand, and grabbed Wen Xian¡¯s slender neck. He said word by word, ¡°¡±You¡¯re looking for death.¡± The strength in her hand was gently removed. Fu min¡¯s head was gently and forcefully pressed against his chest. The sound that rang in his ears was like a demon¡¯s low groan, pleasant to the ears.. Chapter 665 - 665: The Empire and the beauty (80)1 Chapter 665: The Empire and the beauty (80)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°LAN ¡®er, didn¡¯t you notice?¡± An ominous feeling rose in Fu Shang¡¯s heart. She secretly circted her inner Qi and found that her inner Qi had beenpletely sealed. She couldn¡¯t lift her hand at all and her whole body was soft. Her heart sank. ¡°You drugged me?¡± Wen Xian smiled faintly. LAN ¡®er discovered it toote. It¡¯s already toote. I¡¯ve drugged your favorite tea. It¡¯s about time for the medicine to take effect. He suddenly paused and said.¡± but don¡¯t worry, LAN. er. This medicine is harmless to the body. I¡¯m just using a little method to make you unable to leave my side¡­ As he said this, Wen Xian¡¯s thin lips gently brushed across Fu min¡¯s face, leaving a Dragonfly-like touch. Fu Shang was speechless. So, the reason why she had failed was because she had attracted a peach blossom debt? As a Big Shot who knew when to yield and when to stretch, Fu Shang suppressed the impatience in his heart and tried to reason with Wen Xian,¡± 1 never said 1 would leave you. Wen Xian, your actions will only make me hate you more. No one would be willing to be imprisoned. Not to mention a high and mighty Emperor. It wasn¡¯t easy for her to hold back from killing this person. Of course, the main reason was that he couldn¡¯t kill him. I¡¯m so angry! The beauty and the snow-like eyes dimmed for a moment, and she muttered, ¡°¡±Do you hate me ¡­ It¡¯s fine, as long as you can stay by my side forever, it¡¯s fine even if you hate me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s enough that I like you.¡± He hadpletely ignored the first half of Fu min¡¯s sentence. Because Wen Xian didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that Fu min wouldn¡¯t leave him. Fu Shang was speechless. He gradually became irascible. Fu Shang looked around. Her sunrise Pce had beenpletely surrounded by Wen Xian¡¯s men. Even a fly couldn¡¯t get in, let alone escape. Fu Shang also tried to summon his secret guards. But in the end, he received no response. Fu Shang instantly understood. Wen Xian was a meticulous person. Since he had decided to rebel, ording to his personality, how could he reveal such a big slip-up? It could be said that she was unable to escape even if she had wings. Fu Shang sat by the bed and looked coldly at the beauty in the snow-robed not far away. Her eyes were bone-chilling and she pointed at the door, ¡°¡±Wen Xian, I don¡¯t want to see you. Get lost!¡± She was so angry that she forgot to call herself Zhen. Wen Xian didn¡¯t care about Fu min¡¯s cold face as he tried to persuade him,¡± you haven¡¯t eaten for a day. It¡¯s not good for your body. Be good and don¡¯t make things difficult for your body¡­ An idea suddenly came to Fu Shang¡¯s mind. So, this person was too fond of her, so he had turned evil and imprisoned her? Even though the reason was very F * eked up. However, she couldn¡¯t find a better exnation. A cold glint shed across his eyes. With a flip of her slender and fair hand, the Empress took out a sharp dagger from her sleeve. She carried this dagger with her all year round to prevent any idents from happening. Fu Shang raised his dagger. In Wen Xian¡¯s stunned eyes. He pressed the dagger against his neck. The sharp de touched his tender skin and quickly drew a bloody line. ¡°Stop!¡± This was the first time Fu min had seen Wen Xian lose hisposure. The man in the snow-white robe raised his hand, his eyes gradually turning red. He forcibly suppressed the emotions in his heart and persuaded.. Chapter 666 - 666: The Empire and the beauty (81)1 Chapter 666: The Empire and the beauty (81)1 Trantor: 549690339 LAN ¡®er, put the knife down. Let¡¯s talk this out¡­ Wen Xian strode towards Fu min¡¯s direction, his gaze fixed on the dagger in her hand, afraid that the sharp dagger would identally cut her slender neck. ¡°Don¡¯te over.¡± Fu Shang tightened his grip on the dagger. The bloody mark deepened. Her skin was very white, and it was a shocking sight to see against this bloody mark. As expected, Wen Xian stopped in his tracks. His thin lips pursed into a straight line, alright, 1 won¡¯t go over. Put the knife down. The Empress¡¯s noble and majestic eyes were cold. ¡°Wen Xian, you should know my character. I¡¯d rather¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯d rather die than die!¡± That¡¯s right, Fu min was gambling. She was gambling on Wen Xian¡¯s reluctance. She could tell that Wen Xian really liked her. Perhaps it wasn¡¯t just like her, but¡­ Love. The Empress¡¯s bright red lips opened and closed. ¡°I¡¯d rather die.¡± It was unknown which word hadpletely infuriated Wen Xian. He suddenlyughed in a low voice and slowly said,¡± LAN ¡®er, you don¡¯t really think that I have no other way, do you? ¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Suddenly, something shed through her mind. Wait, soul capture. However, by the time Fu min reacted, her consciousness was already gone. Everything around her had be so far away that her world hadpletely fallen into darkness. The devil¡¯s low groan gradually sounded. ¡°LAN ¡®er, put down the dagger.¡± ¡°LAN ¡®er,e here. Don¡¯t resist me.¡± ¡°LAN ¡®er¡­¡± Fu Shang obediently put down the dagger in his hand and sessfully fell into a cool embrace. The other party held her tightly, so tightly that she frowned slightly. However, Fu min had already lost her consciousness. She wouldn¡¯t cry out in pain and she didn¡¯t have any thoughts. In other words, she was a beautiful doll. The snow-clothed beauty¡¯s eyes were filled with undisguised infatuation. He kissed the person in front of him. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he was still rational and the Beast in his heart was controlled, he might have started to bully Fu min, just like how he did in his dreams countless times. At this moment, Fu min was really obedient. She wouldn¡¯t reject him and let him bully her. ¡°You¡¯re more obedient like this ¡­¡± rather than seeing you hate me and leave me, I¡¯d rather have you like this. At least, you can stay by my side forever. After treating the wound on Fu Shang¡¯s neck. The beauty¡¯s eyes curved in satisfaction. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss Fu min¡¯s Red lips. Wen Xian asked someone to bring the meal over. Fu Shang sat in front of the table like a beautiful and fragile doll. Her eyes were unfocused, her pupils were unfocused, and her curled eyshes blinked asionally. At this moment, she looked very cute, without any of her usual stern and cold look. The pce attendant who came in with the dishes naturally recognized the former Empress, Ji LAN. He saw her current appearance and then looked at Wen Xian¡¯s strangely gentle face. The attendant couldn¡¯t help but shiver. It was too terrifying. His mind was already filled with millions of words of love and hatred between the Empress and the Royal concubine, such as ¡± imprisoning her when she couldn¡¯t get her Love ¡°. He thought, thought. The servant didn¡¯t notice that he had been staring at Fu min for a long time until a cold and murderous looknded on his back. The attendant raised his head and saw the beautiful Royal concubine staring at him. No, Royal concubine, you should believe in me. This servant absolutely has no improper thoughts about Your Majesty! Chapter 667 - 667: The Empire and the beauty (82)1 Chapter 667: The Empire and the beauty (82)1 Trantor: 549690339 Just when the attendant thought he was dead for sure, Wen Xian slowly opened his mouth and spat out two words,¡±Go down.¡± The attendant retreated as if he had been granted Amnesty. It was not until they left the main hall of Chaoyang Pce that the attendant finally heaved a sigh of relief. He raised his sleeve to wipe the cold sweat on his forehead and let out a breath of turbid air. The Royal concubine was really terrifying. The moment he thought of the woman who had always been high and mighty now in such a state, the servant felt a touch of pity for Fu min. The Royal concubine was too controlling. This kind of love was suffocating. Wen Xian put down the chopsticks in his hand, and the chopsticks made a sound that was neither light nor heavy when they hit the te. The pce attendants around him trembled. What¡¯s wrong with the Royal concubine? After a long time, a cold and clear voice sounded. ¡°All of you may leave.¡± When only Wen Xian and Fu min were left in the hall. Only then did Wen Xian¡¯s face reveal a smile. He lowered his eyes and was holding a bowl of soup in his hand. He said to Fu Shang,¡± 1 made the soup today. LAN ¡®er will like it. Fu Shang nodded obediently. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were dazed for a moment, and his heart felt lost. He muttered, ¡°¡±It would be great if you were really so obedient¡­¡± System 677, who was in the interspace, replied, [ ¡­ ] Tongzi, who was holding God¡¯s script, knew that this was not good. Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s ne is courting death! He had actually forcefully suppressed the host¡¯s consciousness and made her fall into a deep sleep. After the host recovers her memory¡­ The scene was too beautiful, and the system didn¡¯t dare to look at it. So, system 677 tried to wake Fu min up. Once. Two times. System 677 gave up. The bosses could y however they wanted, but it was just a little system. It was not worthy! * In the throne room. Wen Xian had changed into a robe as ck as ink and his hair was tied up with a Jade Cor. His face was extremely pale and his appearance was extremely outstanding, making people unable to look away. The night was as dark as ink, and the moon was cold and windy. He was very tall, and as he stood in front of the Dragon throne, his aura was no longer as calm and indifferent as it usually was, but almost sharp and pressing. Wen Xian looked at the hundreds of officials kneeling before him and said, ¡°¡±What¡¯s the matter?¡± The ministers looked at each other. They already knew that this person was the Prince of the previous dynasty, the only bloodline of the Wen dynasty. In the beginning, this group of ministers would rather die than submit. In the end, they were afraid of Wen Xian¡¯s subordinate¡¯s threat to their entire family. Now, each and every one of them was like a quail, not daring to utter a word ofint. Except for a few loyal officials who were still cursing. Wen Xian, you traitor! His Majesty has treated you well, but now you dare to offend your superior! You¡¯re! beast! ¡°Lord Zhang, why waste your breath on these remnants of the previous dynasty? we are loyal to His Majesty and will never yield to you. We would rather die than surrender! Today, I¡¯ll stter blood three feet to repay the previous Emperor¡¯s kindness!¡± As he spoke, a tough-tempered official held a Jade archive in his hand and actually ran straight towards the pir. This posture showed that he was prepared to die. ¡°Lord Shi!¡± He furrowed his brows slightly and waved his hand in the direction of the Minister. Immediately, a hidden guard went to save the Minister. The official called Lord Shi was rescued and then ruthlessly thrown to the ground. She still red at Wen Xian. ¡°You traitors! You should die!¡± Chapter 668 - 668: The Empire and the beauty (83)1 Chapter 668: The Empire and the beauty (83)1 Trantor: 549690339 Wen Xian didn¡¯t care how much she scolded him. He still had that indifferent look on his face. He stood in front of the Dragon throne and looked down at the officials from above. His long, narrow, and beautiful eyes were gloomy. Someone kneeled down and excitedly saluted Wen Xian. He knelt down ruthlessly and said,¡± i implore you to ascend the throne, restore the Wen family¡¯s hundred years of glory, and kill the Ji family¡¯s thief!! ¡°We also agree!¡± All of Wen Xian¡¯s ministers and subordinates mored for Wen Xian to ascend to the throne and then execute Fu min. Wen Xian¡¯s attitude remained indifferent until someone mentioned Fu Shang. The man¡¯s pale and beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. His thin red lips opened and closed, and he spat out two words. ¡°Impudent!¡± who allowed you to be so presumptuous? His Majesty is just not feeling well, so I¡¯m temporarily in charge of the state affairs., didn¡¯t expect you to have the intention to rece me ¡­ You deserve to die!¡± Wen Xian¡¯s subordinate:¡±????? ¡± My Lord, what kind of bullshit are you spouting? We¡¯ve been scheming for so many years, isn¡¯t it for this throne? Wake up! The loyal officials were speechless. He slowly typed a question mark. What is this rebel, the Wen family, saying? Could this be a stalling tactic? Just to make them let down their guard? That didn¡¯t seem right. Then why would he go through so much trouble? As for the remaining ministers, they were speechless. They were just a group of onlookers in the midst of trembling. Wen Xian stood there and coldly nced at Lord Shi. He continued to speak at a moderate pace,¡±You don¡¯t need to worry. I have no interest in your Ji n¡¯s territory, and 1 will not betray Ji LAN. The master of the mountains and rivers will always be her.¡± After saying that, the Man in ck walked away. The corner of the clothes was as ck as ink, just like its owner, making people feel fear. Wen Xian¡¯s subordinate:¡±??? ¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with master? Did he take the wrong medicine?¡± ¡°Does master have a big n?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either ¡­¡± Their words were interrupted by a hoarse and unpleasant voice. don¡¯t say anymore. Our Lord is possessed. He has been bewitched by that woman. He only has Ji LAN in his eyes and heart. How could he still remember our great cause?¡± The person who spoke was wearing a ck cloak thatpletely covered his face. His figure was hunched, and it gradually ovepped with the figure of the person in the Imperial prison. ¡°Teacher, what should we do then?¡± ¡°If master is like this, what should we do?¡± a ? The face of the person who was called a teacher became gloomier and gloomier. His forehead twitched and he said in a bad mood, ¡°¡±How would 1 know!¡± His Lord was a love-brain. He had a master who loved beauty more than the country. What could he do? * Wen Xian immediately went to Chaoyang Pce and saw that Fu min was waiting obediently inside. He was slightly relieved and a gentle smile appeared on his fair and beautiful face. He slowly walked over. He held onto Fu Xi¡¯s thin shoulders and pulled her into his arms. His high nose rubbed against her face as he mumbled, ¡°¡±Did LAN ¡®er miss me?¡± Fu min still nodded obediently. A happy smile streaked across Wen Xian¡¯s face, but as if he had thought of something, his face suddenly sank again. The demon reached out his sinful hand to the girl. ¡°LAN ¡®er, let¡¯s do something interesting, shall we?¡± he tempted her.. Chapter 669 - 669: The Empire and the beauty (84)1 Chapter 669: The Empire and the beauty (84)1 Trantor: 549690339 The girl raised her eyes in confusion, her curled eyshes slowly blinking, and her bright red lips opened and closed. ¡°Something interesting?¡± Fu min was really cute like this. She was so silly and cute that people couldn¡¯t help but want to bully her. The smile on Wen Xian¡¯s face became more gentle and intoxicating. He couldn¡¯t help but kiss Fu min on the cheek and said, ¡°¡±That¡¯s right. LAN ¡®er, can you promise me?¡± The girl continued to nod obediently. Her hands were crossed in front of her, and her beautiful peach-shaped eyes stared unblinkingly at Wen Xian. There was pure trust in her eyes, which gave Wen Xian an illusion ¡­ That was that she actually loved him deeply. Although he knew that this was impossible, Wen Xian was happy to lie to himself. Fu min¡¯s current appearance was also really pure. Her clear ck and white eyes blinked asionally. She tilted her head and stared at Wen Xian with a soft and cute expression, like a pure and wless piece of white paper. It was so pure that even system 677 could not bear to look at it. Knowing what was going to happen next, the system went offline. She regained her consciousness in a daze. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were half-open, and there were still tears on his eyshes. The first thing he saw was a beautiful face. His heart almost jumped out of his chest. Fu Shang was speechless. Why was it that every time she woke up, she was in such an awkward situation? Although he had regained his consciousness, Fu Shang did not say a word. He maintained his original appearance and his pupils dted as an idea shed through his mind. Wen Xian¡¯s soul-sucking technique seemed to have failed under such circumstances every time¡­ Fireworks bloomed in her mind. Fu Shang didn¡¯t have time to think about anything else. This lecher. That was the first thought that came to Fu min¡¯s mind after he woke up. He had done so many things to her while she was unconscious. Was this guy still human? Obviously not. Fu Shang was speechless. She only needed to turn her face slightly to see Wen Xian¡¯s face. His appearance was so good that even after seeing him so many times, Fu Shang still couldn¡¯t help but be dazed. At this time, Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were closed. His curled eyshes cast a thick profile. His side profile was fair and wless, giving off a sense of holiness that was untainted by the mortal world. Fu Shang was speechless. hehe. Fu Shang took out a dagger from somewhere and pointed the sharp de in Wen Xian¡¯s direction. She suddenly raised her hand and then stabbed it down hard. The bright light of the de shed. It happened to shine on Wen Xian¡¯s closed eyes. Wen Xian¡¯s curled eyshes trembled and he slowly opened his eyes. His expression was so calm that it was unbelievable. He didn¡¯t seem surprised by Fu Shang¡¯s rity. The dagger was only half an inch away from his neck. The beauty, who was only wearing a snow-white inner garment, slightly curved her eyes and said, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er, you¡¯re awake?¡± Chapter 670 - 670: The Empire and the beauty (85)1 Chapter 670: The Empire and the beauty (85)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°LAN ¡®er wants to kill me?¡± Wen Xian muttered. The morning sun shone in through the window and shone on Wen Xian¡¯s face, seemingly ting him with ayer of golden light. He slightly squinted his eyes, but still stubbornly stared at Fu min. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. I can¡¯t wait to chop you up. The other party was silent. The beauty¡¯s beautiful eyes dimmed for a moment before she finally said, ¡°¡±I can¡¯t die. If 1 die, you¡¯ll have to go find those wild men.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. What kind of bullshit was this person spouting? Wen Xian reached out and held her hand. Then, he threw away the dagger in her hand and coaxed her in a soft voice,¡± daggers are dangerous. It¡¯s better for LAN ¡®er to stay away from such things. Fu Shang red at him coldly. The reason why she had stopped was because she didn¡¯t know how many spies this person had ced inside and outside Chaoyang Pce. If she killed Wen Xian ¡­ Believe it or not, she would be shot into a sieve by arrows the moment she went out. He felt so aggrieved. There was no one else who could be an Empress to this extent. Just as Fu min was mumbling in her heart, Wen Xian flipped over and pressed her under him. His slender and white fingers were ced on her side. His long ck hair hung down and was as smooth as silk. As expected. The morning was not a good time. The flower had been torn too ruthlessly. Fu Shang suddenly felt nauseated. She turned her head to the side to avoid Wen Xian¡¯s kiss and pushed him away. She bent over the bed and retched but nothing came out. Wen Xian¡¯s beautiful face suddenly darkened. His slender fingers slowly clenched into a fist and his thin lips were pressed into a straight line. He stared straight at Fu min and an undetectable sense of grievance shed in his eyes. Why? She found him disgusting? Not knowing what was going on in beauty Wen¡¯s mind, Fu min sessfully took the me. Fu min felt dizzy. What¡¯s wrong with her? Sensing that something was wrong with Fu Shang, her face turned pale and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. She curled up into a ball and trembled, looking very pitiful. Wen Xian¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He hurriedly put his arm around her shoulder and raised his voice as if he was saying, ¡°¡±Summon the Imperial physician.¡± After a period of chaos. Fu Shang was lying on the bed. Her face was pale and her eyes were closed. The light green under her eyes symbolized her haggardness. She was like an exquisite ss doll, the kind that would break with a touch. The Imperial physician was taking her pulse with trepidation. Why was she trembling? it was because a certain someone was looking at her with a murderous gaze. This pulse. The Imperial physician furrowed his brows in disbelief. Wen Xian¡¯s heart was also in his throat. He asked in a deep voice,¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± After confirming the pulse, the Imperial physician¡¯s face lit up with joy and he bowed to Fu Shang and Wen Xian,¡± good news, great news! His Majesty is in for a good time! Fu Shang, who was holding his lower abdomen, was shocked. ???!!! Wen Xian:¡±????¡± The atmosphere fell into a strange silence, even the Imperial physician¡¯s happy expression could not be maintained as some conjectures gradually appeared in his mind. What did the Emperor and the Royal concubine mean? Fu Shang was the first to react, she flung her sleeve and pped on the bed, ¡°¡±Preposterous, how is this possible!¡± There was an abnormal excitement in her tone. As for Wen Xian, he had already turned into stone and hadpletely be a statue.. Chapter 671 - 671: The Empire and the beauty (86)1 Chapter 671: The Empire and the beauty (86)1 Trantor: 549690339 A happy one? There was joy! There was joy¡­ Wen Xian¡¯s mind gradually reacted to the meaning of these two words. He turned his head stiffly and looked at Fu Shang in a daze. His pupils contracted slightly, obviously frightened. impossible! Fu Shang shouted,¡± impossible! Quack! Get lost! How could she be pregnant? It was simplyughable! She raised her hand to point at the other Imperial physicians and said in a cold voice, ¡°¡±You,e over and take my pulse.¡± A few Imperial physicians were changed in a row. However, the result was ¡­ Congrattions, Your Majesty, you are pregnant! You¡¯re already a month pregnant! Fu Shang was speechless. Seeing that the Empress¡¯s face was so dark that ink could almost drip out of it, the Imperial physicians were not blind. All of them were as quiet as chickens and didn¡¯t dare to say another word. This was the first time Fu min had lost her temper. She picked up the teacup in her hand and threw it at the people in front of her. She was so angry that she felt dizzy, ¡°get out! All of you, get out! A happy one? What f * eking joy! This was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. A pair of slender Jade-like hands caught the teacup, preventing it from falling and shattering. It was Wen Xian. He waved his hand at the Imperial physicians, indicating for them to leave. There were only the two of them left in the hall again. It was Fu Zhen who spoke first,¡¯I can¡¯t be pregnant¡­¡¯ Wen Xian, did you bribe those Imperial physicians to do this?¡± She stared at Wen Xian suspiciously. It¡¯s not like this guy can¡¯t do this! Wen Xian was speechless. His lips twitched, not knowing how to answer. When he heard that she was pregnant, Wen Xian¡¯s shock was no less than Fu min¡¯s. In fact, he was even more shocked. Pregnant or something¡­ It was simply unimaginable! ¡°You¡¯re thinking too much,¡± Wen Xian put down the teacup in his hand and walked towards Fu min. He asked, ¡°¡±Are you so sure that you won¡¯t get pregnant?¡± Fu Shang lowered his eyes and gave a low hum. His heart was filled with messages. She was pregnant, pregnant with a Big Pineapple! How could she be pregnant in the small world? Do you think thews are dead? ¡°But almost all the Imperial physicians said that you¡¯re pregnant. One Imperial physician might have misdiagnosed you, but it¡¯s impossible for all of them to be misdiagnosed, right?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. What he said seemed to make sense. The Empress¡¯s slender hands trembled as she touched her lower abdomen. She looked down in a daze and suddenly felt a chill all over her body. Pregnant¡­ She wanted to die! Looking at Fu min¡¯s dark expression, Wen Xian suddenly asked softly,¡± if she¡¯s a month pregnant, is it mine? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s not yours,¡± Fu minliang replied. Wen Xian reached out and gently pinched her face. His tone sank a little.¡±Can you repeat that?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either!¡± Fu Zhen replied. ¡°Wen Xian, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m the Emperor. I have 3000 concubines. Today I¡¯ll stay with this official and tomorrow I¡¯ll stay with another. How would I know whose child it is?¡± He didn¡¯t sound guilty at all. Looking at Wen Xian¡¯s dark expression, Fu Shang felt a sense of satisfaction. Wakaka. She was very happy to see this person suffer! In fact, this waspletely Fu Shang¡¯s running his mouth. As an honest person who only cared about looks, she didn¡¯t like any of the three thousand beauties in the harem except for Wen Xian! He didn¡¯t like it. Naturally, he couldn¡¯t eat it. So this child could only be Wen Xian¡¯s. Fu Shang felt his head hurt again. She was pregnant with Wen Xian¡¯s child ¡­ Chapter 672 - 672: The Empire and the beauty (87)1 Chapter 672: The Empire and the beauty (87)1 Trantor: 549690339 She was only here to do a mission, but she had failed miserably! He was simply heartless. After the appraisal, thew was a piece of sh * t. Wen Xian took a deep breath. He was so angry at Fu min¡¯s words that his entire body trembled. He felt as if someone was stabbing a knife into his heart, until it was bleeding. He really wanted to strangle this heartless woman to death. After calming down, he slowly walked to Fu min¡¯s side and smiled gently,¡± if 1 say it¡¯s mine, then it¡¯s mine. Fu Shang was speechless. Big brother, you¡¯re really open-minded! So even if it¡¯s not yours, you¡¯ll just admit it? The beautiful woman in a ck Dragon robe was silent for a while, then slowly opened her mouth, her tone almost cruel and cold. I will not keep this child. Wen Xian looked at Fu Shang. ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu Shang looked back calmly and said, ¡°¡±I said, 1 won¡¯t keep this child.¡± ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been born into this world. Since he¡¯s not the child his parents expected, then his birth was a mistake. Rather than letting him suffer a lonely and cold childhood in the future, it¡¯s better to not let him be born.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were clear and beautiful. His eyes were as clear as a spring. It was cruel. This kind of Fu Shang made Wen Xian feel very unfamiliar. Wen Xianughed at himself. What unfamiliarity? He didn¡¯t understand her at all, did he? Wen Xian opened his mouth and asked,¡±do you hate me that much?¡± You hate me so much that you don¡¯t even want to keep a child who might have my blood?¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang frowned. What did this have to do with her hating him? What was this person thinking? Moreover, although Wen Xian had indeed gone overboard this time, she didn¡¯t hate him. Fu Shang hesitated and after a long time, she put down her hand and looked into the distance,¡± it has nothing to do with you. 1 just simply hate children. I never intended to be a mother. Wen Xian¡¯s originally dim eyes brightened a little. He knew that Fu min would not lie. So, she didn¡¯t want to keep the child because she hated him ¡­ Wen Xian¡¯s sadness instantly disappeared. If he didn¡¯t want it, then so be it¡­ Wait, abortion is very harmful to the body. It might even be life-threatening. Beauty Wen was in a dilemma. What should he do? After a long time, he squeezed out this sentence, ¡°¡±Think about it, there¡¯s no rush.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s attitude suddenly became very calm. Fu Shang was speechless. There seemed to be something wrong with this person! Wen Xian suddenly squatted down, his slender legs slightly bent. He half-knelt in front of Fu min and reached out to gently touch her lower abdomen. His eyes were a littleplicated. This position simply blew up a young girl¡¯s heart! Humble and affectionate. However, Fu min¡¯s maiden heart was broken by Wen Xian¡¯s next sentence. It was even broken into pieces! ¡°I heard that it¡¯s not good for your body to do that kind of thing in the early stages of pregnancy. You ¡­ Is your body alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Fu Shang pushed him away and said angrily. ¡°Get lost,¡± he said. Fu min¡¯s pregnancy was kept a secret. Wen Xian had been visiting the Imperial Academy of Medicine almost every day these past few days, asking this and that. At one point, the group of Imperial physicians in the Imperial Academy of Medicine were so frightened that they thought they had offended this Buddha again.. Chapter 673 - 673: The Empire and the beauty (88)1 Chapter 673: The Empire and the beauty (88)1 Trantor: 549690339 That night. The best doctor in the Imperial Academy of Medicine had been taken away by a secret guard and thrown into Chaoyang Pce. The Imperial physician thought that he was going to be killed. She was ready to take poison andmit suicide. She opened her eyes to look around, then quickly closed her eyes, ready to die. Wait a minute, he looked familiar. The Imperial physician opened one of her eyes and saw Fu min¡¯s beautiful face. She was so shocked that she fell to the ground. ¡°!!!!¡± Your Majesty, how could it be you! You¡¯ve scared this lowly subject to death! Fu Shang was also startled by her and subconsciously covered his stomach with his hands. After realizing what he was doing, his expression became extremely unnatural and he put down his hands in a daze. Thus, she turned to re at the Imperial physician. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Am 1 very scary?¡± ¡°Your Majesty¡¯s beauty is beyond belief. 1 was dazzled by it and lost myposure,¡± the Imperial physician said. Big Boss loved it when peopleplimented her beauty. The Empress was like a cat that had its fur cated. She squinted her eyes in delight, waved her hand in a merciful manner and said,¡±You have good taste. I forgive you.¡± The tsundere style of a Big Shot. Wen Xian, who was standing beside Fu min, coughed lightly. Only then did Fu Shang remember her purpose and her mood became a little depressed. She said with a heavy face, ¡°¡±Imperial physician Bai, you also took my pulse that day. I ask you ¡­ Can this child be aborted?¡± Imperial physician Bai:¡±!!! She raised her head and looked at Fu Shang, she stammered, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, please forgive me for being blunt, but why do you have such a thought? You must not do this, Your Majesty!¡± As he said that, Imperial physician Bai bowed deeply and kowtowed heavily on the ground. ¡°Check His Majesty¡¯s pulse again,¡± Wen Xian said with a frown. Imperial physician Bai quickly agreed. She took the medicine box and walked to Fu min¡¯s side, half-kneeling in front of her to take her pulse. Imperial physician Bai¡¯s brows furrowed tightly and a look of deep worry appeared on his face. He stammered, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, this ¡­¡± Wen Xian¡¯s heart surged with a bad premonition. ¡°Don¡¯t beat around the bush. Tell me, what¡¯s the situation?¡± he said in a deep voice. Imperial physician Bai knelt down, his forehead was covered in cold sweat, ¡°¡±I¡¯m afraid, and I don¡¯t know if I should say it.¡± This time, Fu min spoke first,¡± speak, I¡¯ll pardon you. Imperial physician Bai said,¡± if this child is aborted, it may hurt the foundation of His Majesty¡¯s body. It will be difficult for him to get pregnant again in the future. It is very likely that it will leave behind a chronic illness. The more Wen Xian listened, the more he frowned, and his slender fingers creaked from being pinched. ¡°But if we don¡¯t abort it, when it¡¯s time to give birth, both His Majesty and the Imperial descendent might lose their lives,¡± Imperial physician Bai continued. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes suddenly narrowed, his fingers clenched tightly, and he said sternly, ¡°¡±What did you just say?¡± Crack! He had actually crushed the armrest of the chair. The hard red sandalwood began to crack from the middle. This time, even Fu min¡¯s face turned ugly. ¡°One corpse and two lives?¡± she mumbled. it¡¯s possible,¡± Imperial physician Bai said. Your Majesty¡¯s pregnancy is really dangerous. In fact, Your Majesty¡¯s body is not suitable for pregnancy¡­ ¡°What are the chances of me being safe?¡± Fu Shang asked after a moment of silence. ¡°At most 50%,¡± Imperial physician Bai hung his head in shame. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. 50%, only 50%¡­. Chapter 674 - 674: The Empire and the beauty (89)1 Chapter 674: The Empire and the beauty (89)1 Trantor: 549690339 Just as Fu min was lost in her thoughts, a slender hand held her fingertips. The hand was slightly trembling, but it had a calming force. Fu Shang looked at him, his curled eyshes trembled a few times, and his eyes were a little helpless. It was a weakness that she had never shown to anyone before. At this moment, Fu Shang was sitting on a chair. Wen Xian half-knelt in front of her and held her hand tightly. His dark eyes stared at her quietly and he had never been so serious before, ¡°¡±You can¡¯t keep this child.¡± Since his existence is a threat to your life. Then he should not exist. The man¡¯s beautiful face forced a smile and said gently, ¡°¡±LAN ¡®er doesn¡¯t like children, does she? We can¡¯t keep this child.¡± Fu Shang was silent. Indeed, she did not like children. But at this time, the reluctance in her heart and the obvious pain could not be ignored. It wasn¡¯t as simple as he had said before. She waved her hand at Imperial physician Bai and said, ¡°¡±You may leave.¡± Imperial physician Bai left Chaoyang Pce. Fu Shang sat there for a long time, almost turning into a statue. She supported her head with her hands and said helplessly, ¡°¡±Let me think about it¡­¡± Wen Xian disapproved, what¡¯s there to consider? we can¡¯t have this child. He¡¯ll kill you! Even if there was a 50% chance. That wouldn¡¯t do either. When he said this. Wen Xian¡¯s hand on Fu min¡¯s shoulder trembled and his beautiful eyes turned red. Tears shed in his eyes as he mumbled, ¡°¡±You can¡¯t.¡± Fu Shang was stunned. Because Wen Xian had actually cried. Although there were only faint tears in his eyes, it was still obvious that he was exuding an indescribable sadness. Fu Shang lowered his eyes and said,¡±Wen Xian, what if 1 tell you that the child is yours?¡± Would you still want me to abort it?¡± Wen Xian was stunned. I¡¯ve never had sex with anyone else,¡± Fu Shang continued,¡± other than you, the child can only be yours. ¡°That day at Yaohua Pce, 1 clearly saw¡­¡± Wen Xian subconsciously retorted. Halfway through his words, Wen Xian couldn¡¯t continue. The images that appeared in his mind were things he didn¡¯t want to recall in his life. Fu Shang smiled and said,¡±those are substitute guards.¡± How could I possibly touch such an ordinary man so casually? what do you take me, Ji LAN, for? I¡¯m not that picky¡­¡± Wen Xian¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. His peach-shaped eyes were wide open, and at this time, he actually looked a little silly and cute. So, he had been jealous for nothing these days and had done so many unforgivable things because of her thoughts ¡­ He deserved to die. Fu Shang was amused by Wen Xian¡¯s expression and his indifferent eyes softened a little. She reached out and poked his shoulder,¡± you haven¡¯t answered me yet. This child is yours ¡­ Before she could finish her sentence, a slender finger covered her lips. Wen Xian helplessly shook his head at her and whispered. ¡°You still don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Or rather, Ji LAN, you¡¯ve never believed that I truly loved you.¡± ¡°Children arepletely unnecessary to me, because they are of no use to me other than to divert your attention.¡± but, if you have a child, 1 will definitely love him, just because he is your child.. Chapter 675 - 675: The Empire and the beauty (90)1 Chapter 675: The Empire and the beauty (90)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min would be lying if he said he wasn¡¯t touched by the sudden confession. She quietly stared at Wen Xian. Wen Xian¡¯s eyes were very beautiful. They were clear and clean without any impurities. There was a bit of his natural depression. The slightly narrow ends of his eyes were like peach blossoms, which added a bit of seductive charm to him for no reason. However, this charm was forcibly suppressed by the indifference between his brows and eyes, which mixed with an indescribableplex temperament. Sad and beautiful. Fu min could only think of this word to describe him. ¡°Are you willing to listen to my story?¡± Wen Xian smiled faintly. Fu Shang nodded slowly. She was obviously willing. Wen Xian was the youngest Prince of the Wen dynasty. He was also the only surviving member of the royal family after the fall of the dynasty. His father was the most beautiful Emperor in the world, and he was favored by the Emperor at that time because of his gorgeous face. Wen Xian¡¯s parents were quite loving. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. The Last Emperor of the Wen family, who was Wen Xian¡¯s mother, was an elegant schr who only knew how to y with the wind and the moon. She did not know about state affairs, nor did she have the heart for government affairs. All she knew was to y with her paintings all day long. With such a temperament, it would be good to be a carefree Prince. Unfortunately, she was the king. The Emperor was ipetent. In this unstable era, it was easy to cause turmoil and cause some people to covet the throne. The Ji family had rebelled. A group of people led by Ji Lan¡¯s mother had rebelled. They had plotted for many years and finally overthrew the decadent and declining Wen dynasty in one fell swoop. Ji Lan¡¯s mother had ascended the throne. The first thing she did after she ascended the throne was to eliminate the remnants of the previous dynasty. The royal family of the previous dynasty had all died tragically. The Emperor of the previous dynasty was forced to drink poisonous wine, and the noble King died in love. Only Wen Xian, who was protected by the ministers with all his might, barely escaped the cmity. At this point, Wen Xian had been instilled with the idea of revenge. His mission was to regain the Wen family¡¯s territory. Wen Xian was a natural-born Emperor. Even in this country where women were respected, his talents and strategies were enough to surpass everyone else. Wen Xian was even more suitable to be the Emperor than the original Ji LAN. Back then, saving Ji LAN was also a scheme that he had schemed with great effort in order to get close to this Crown Princess. Wen Xian did not have a deep impression of the original Ji LAN. He only knew that this high and mighty Emperor was infatuated with a man and lowered himself to the dust for him. This was something that Wen Xian could not understand and scoffed at. Stupid. He had once ridiculed his wife in name. As an Emperor, he had actually indulged in love. He had never thought that one day, he would also be trapped in love. Moreover, he was willing to do it. He and Ji LAN were only husband and wife in name, and their rtionship was even more distant than that of two strangers. Wen Xian never cared. In any case, what he needed to do was to find an opportunity to overthrow this dynasty. Until that day- They had known each other for a long time, but Wen Xian felt that this was the first time he had met his wife in name. Ten thousand years in a single nce. Then, he fell inch by inch. He stubbornly treated this as their first meeting. He could no longer remember what Ji LAN was like before. From the first time I saw you. I knew that I loved you. I want to dye your pure white body ck and fall into the endless darkness with me. At this point. They would never leave.. Chapter 676 - 676: The Empire and the beauty (91)_1 Chapter 676 - 676: The Empire and the beauty (91)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After listening to everything. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t describe the feeling in her heart. Then, she said, ¡°¡±So, why did you imprison me this time?¡± Wen Xian was speechless. His eyes became a little empty. ¡°Hurry up and tell me,¡± Fu Shang said. Wen Xian¡¯s eyshes drooped. He changed his usual slow and unhurried way of speaking and quickly said, ¡°¡±Because I saw you and an zixuan together at Yaohua Pce that day.¡± and you told me that she was a substitute hidden guard. He faintly added. Fu Shang was speechless. Just this, just this? So the reason she couldn¡¯tplete the mission was because of this? Fu Shang¡¯s mission was to protect the Ji family¡¯s territory. Now that he had somehow taken over her position and power, didn¡¯t this mean that she had failed her mission? Fu Shang¡¯s hands were itching. He wanted to draw his saber again, so what? .. Why did she say the word ¡®again¡¯? Fu Shang held his head and didn¡¯t look at Wen Xian, he said weakly, ¡°¡±1 want to be alone for a while.¡± Wen Xian gave a low ¡°hmm¡± and didn¡¯t linger around this time. He should go out and clear his mind. He had been through too many shocks today. Also, that child. If LAN ¡®er couldn¡¯t harden her heart, then he would be the viin. The man¡¯s long, narrow, and beautiful eyes shed with a touch of coldness. His deep, dark eyes were cold, and gradually turned into ice that could no longer melt. He would never allow anyone who could threaten her life to stay. * System 677 came online again. It cleared its throat and said in a serious tone,¡±[ host, let me tell you a piece of good news. You didn¡¯t fail your mission. ] Fu Shang:¡±????¡± System 677 continued, [ because the heavens ¡­ ] Lord Wen Xian didn¡¯t really take your position, he just put you under house arrest. You¡¯re still the king of Qi.] After saying that, system 677 patted his little heart. Tsk, I almost let it slip. He was really scared to death! Was Fu min such a Big Shot that he could be easily fooled? Naturally, it was not. The heavens? Heavens what? And why was this leader called Lord Wen Xian? One question after another appeared in Fu min¡¯s mind, and as he connected the dots, a ridiculous conjecture gradually emerged in his mind. From the first time she met Wen Xian. She had a feeling that this person was not an ordinary NPC from a small world. Heavens¡­ My Lord¡­ Lord heavenly Dao? Fu Shang was speechless. She shook her head violently, trying to get rid of the strange thoughts in her mind. How was that possible? She was not familiar with the heavenly Dao, so how could she have the fate of being husband and wife for a lifetime in this small world? that was really too ridiculous. Once the seed of suspicion was nted, it would take root and sprout with unstoppable momentum until it grew into a towering tree. Fu Shang tried to recall what the heavenly Dao looked like, but unfortunately, there were only a few memory fragments in her mind. Peerless magnificence. To Fu Shang¡¯s disappointment, she couldn¡¯t remember anything about the heavenly Dao. Wait¡­ She had been aw enforcer for so many years, so how could she not have any contact with the heavenly Dao? this was too abnormal. Moreover, rather than saying that she had no memory of the heavenly Dao, it was more like her memory had been erased by something. It was so fake that it was somewhat abnormal. Other than Jun Heng, the heavenly Dao, there was only one God in the entire heavenly realm who could erase her memory. There was no one else.. Chapter 677 - 677: The Empire and the beauty (92)1 Chapter 677 - 677: The Empire and the beauty (92)1 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, even Jun Heng would not be able to erase her memories if she did not want to. In that case, there was only one possibility¡­ That was¡­ She had given her permission for all of this. Fortunately, Fu min didn¡¯t reveal his spections, or the system would probably be scared out of its wits. A Big Shot was indeed a Big Shot. Look at his sharp intuition! Look at this logical deduction! Fu Shang, I think I¡¯ve regained my memories. Yes, that¡¯s right. She was going to trick that little idiot, Tong Zi! Fu min¡¯s expression was a little serious as he slowly said this. His thin lips were tightly pursed into a straight line. System 677 who was forcefully pulled online: [..] ? ? ? What are you talking about? System 677 was dumbfounded. When it received the novice training, it didn¡¯t say what to do in such a situation. After all, it was just a good-looking mascot. System 677 stammered, [host, you¡¯ve recovered your memory??] This shouldn¡¯t be the case! [how can thew restore your memory?] Fu Shang frowned. What did this have to do with thews? The Big Shot had a suspicious look on his face. System 677 sighed and wailed,¡±[ host, since you¡¯ve recovered your memory, does that mean you¡¯ve also remembered Lord heavenly Dao? ] Fu Shang:¡±!!! It was indeed the heavenly Dao! She really had an affair with the heavenly Dao! the woman murmured. She looked down and seemed to be in low spirits. Her eyes were a little empty. System 677 thought that Fu min was angry at Jun Heng. After all, he had gone too far in this world. After some thought, system 677forted him. [ host, don¡¯t be too angry. Lord heavenly axiom doesn¡¯t have any memories, so it¡¯s inevitable that his personality will be affected by the original body. When we return to the origin space, don¡¯t give Lord heavenly axiom a cold face again. [ he¡¯s also quite pitiful. Such a God is so humble in front of you. I¡¯m worried just looking at him. ] In fact, Fu min¡¯s heart was already filled with 10000 f * eking words. Having an affair with the heavenly Dao ¡­ From the looks of it, she was still the one who ignored the heavenly Dao! The big boss was getting arrogant! She¡¯s really amazing! As expected of her! Fu Shang once again agreed and said, ¡°¡±So, why did 1 suddenly regain my memory?¡± System 677 said bitterly, [ I don¡¯t know. Who knew that this mission mode wouldn¡¯t work at all? the rules are really¡­ ] Fu min squinted his beautiful eyes. Mission mode, so she had activated mission mode? System 677 said a lot of things to Fu min like an idiot. [ host, you said that you only activated the mission mode to focus on doing things so that you wouldn¡¯t be affected by the heavenly axiom. Now, you¡¯re going to be soft-hearted again. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. Her heart softened? What kind of international joke is this? Fallen God Fu min had the coldest heart in the world, this was something that everyone knew, he was the perfect example of being unreasonable. Looking at system 677¡¯s idiotic face, he probably didn¡¯t have the brain to lie to her. So, what it said should be true. She was soft-hearted towards Jun Heng? Did that mean that she liked Jun Heng too? Fu Shang was speechless. He held his forehead like a boss. She refused to ept this fact. Fu Shang asked,¡±what¡¯s with my pregnancy?¡± I¡¯m in a small world, how can 1 be pregnant? How can thews allow such a thing to happen?¡± Or was it with the heavenly Dao ¡­ Oh my God, it was simply unimaginable. The figure in the snow-white robe that appeared in his mind gradually became clear and then immediately became blurry. He could only vaguely see a slender outline.. Chapter 678 - 678: The Empire and the beauty (93)_1 Chapter 678 - 678: The Empire and the beauty (93)_1 Trantor: 549690339 At the thought of sleeping with the heavenly Dao ¡­ Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but feel a strange excitement in his heart. Such a Holy and beautiful God. He didn¡¯t know what she was thinking before, but she actually held back from making a move on him. System 677 chuckled, [ host, this child doesn¡¯t really exist. How can you have a child in a small world? ] [ this is my doing!! ] Fu Shang ,¡¯¡­? Can you repeat that?¡± System 677 seemed to have realized that its expression was not quite right, so it spat twice and said,¡± this is my doing. 1 used a smokescreen in order to match you and Lord heavenly Dao, so that your rtionship will not take a few detours ¡­ Aren¡¯t I very smart?¡± Fu min resisted the urge to kill this system. Smart, so smart that I want to throw you back into the furnace and rebuild you. Fu Shang sneered and said,¡±untie it..¡± System 677 instantly fell silent. What did it do to make the boss angry again? She was aggrieved and crying. System 677 quickly dispelled the spell, and Fu Shang immediately felt a strange feeling in her lower abdomen. It wasn¡¯t painful, but she could clearly feel something that was connected to her blood leave her body. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes widened. He did not say anything. System 677 was quite smart. It sensed Fu min¡¯s low mood and thought of the sudden anger that he had just shown. It had a bold guess. Host can¡¯t be reluctant to part with this child, right? System 677 replied, [¡­] It seemed to have poked a basket. Isn¡¯t this stabbing a knife into the host¡¯s heart! System 677 pretended to be dead. Fu Shang waved his hand,¡± get lost. System 677 replied, [ tsk! ] Fu min sat there alone for a long time, his slender fingers holding his lower abdomen, his expression was a little lost. She was so determined to not want the child at the beginning. But now, he knew that it was just a mistake. She was depressed again. Annoying. In the evening, he heard the news and went to Chaoyang Pce. When they were eating, they adhered to the saying of not speaking while eating, so none of them spoke. Because they were both born into the royal family, their table manners were impable. It was a visual enjoyment to watch them eat. After the meal. Wen Xian then brought up the matter of children with Fu min. If this matter was not resolved, it would always be a sore point in his heart. Wouldn¡¯t it be even more dangerous when the months were too long? Wen Xian shook his head and instantly abandoned the terrifying thoughts in his mind. ¡°LAN ¡®er, have you considered the matter of the child? Why don¡¯t we find a time to settle this matter?¡± Fu Shang remained silent. Wen Xian thought that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with the child, so he gentlyforted her,¡± LAN ¡®er, if you like children, we can go to the imperial family and adopt a smart and cute one. That way, you won¡¯t have to suffer the pain of childbirth. Isn¡¯t that the best of both worlds?¡± His long, slender fingers pinched her fingertips, silently giving her strength. Fu Shang was almost brainwashed. This person was too gentle. She raised her hand to her lips and said in a low voice, ¡°¡±Alright,¡± he said. Fu min was still a little curious. If this Wen Xian knew that she wasn¡¯t really pregnant, what would his reaction be? Would he be angry? Do you think I¡¯ve been yed? Seeing that Fu min had agreed, Wen Xian was slightly relieved. His eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on her fiat stomach.. Chapter 679 - 679: The Empire and the beauty (94)_1 Chapter 679 - 679: The Empire and the beauty (94)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The emotion in Wen Xian¡¯s eyes was very light. In this pair of beautiful long and narrow eyes, there was not much nostalgia for the child, only love and heartache for this woman. To tell the truth. Wen Xian really couldn¡¯t go against his heart and say that he couldn¡¯t bear to part with this child. He was willing, he was very willing! He wished that the child had never been born. Wen Xian¡¯s hand gently held Fu min¡¯s finger and said, ¡°¡±You haven¡¯t invited the ping An Meridian today, right? 1 just happened to meet an Imperial physician from the Imperial Academy of Medicine on the way here, so I told her toe over. She¡¯s waiting outside at this time, so why don¡¯t you let her take a peace pulse?¡± Fu Shang nodded obediently. Anyway, it would be better for her to not do anything if she refused. After the Imperial physician came in. Fu Shang found that it was a familiar face. Wasn¡¯t this the girl from that night? After the Imperial physician took Ping An¡¯s pulse, her expression suddenly changed. Her eyes were filled with unconcealed fear, and she knelt down with a plop. ¡°Your Majesty, this, this ¡­¡± Wen Xian¡¯s heart skipped a beat, what¡¯s the matter?¡± The Imperial physician stammered and stammered, unable to say anything. Cold sweat continued to form on his forehead, this lowly subject deserves to die. I actually misdiagnosed Your Majesty a few days ago. Fu Shang silently prayed for this doctor in his heart but his face remained expressionless,¡± what¡¯s wrong? Speak clearly, and 1¡¯11 pardon you.¡± Imperial physician Bai bowed deeply and said in fear, ¡°¡±Your Majesty, 1,1 have diagnosed ¡­ You¡¯re not happy.¡± Wen Xian:¡±???¡± Big Boss Fu min, who had the script in his hands, was speechless. It was another round of chaos. Almost everyone in the Imperial Academy of Medicine had been sent to Chaoyang Pce. It was still the same batch of Imperial physicians from before. One changed to another, but all of them said,¡± Your Majesty, you have never been happy. Fu Shang didn¡¯t say anything. Wen Xian was the first to lift his sleeve and throw the teacup on the table at the group of Imperial physicians. His low maic and clear voice slowly rang out,¡± a group of trash! 1 can understand if it¡¯s just one mistake, but why are all of you making a mistake?¡± The Imperial physicians knelt down one by one. The eldest and most experienced Imperial physician in the lead exined,¡± Your Highness, Your Majesty¡¯s pulse is very strange. Last time, we did diagnose that it was a joyous pulse. Now, we don¡¯t know why it¡¯s not the same. We are not talented and inexperienced, and we are really afraid. Fu Shang knew it was time for her to show up. She reached out and grabbed Wen Xian¡¯s sleeve,¡± don¡¯t me them. It¡¯s probably a problem with my physique. It¡¯smon for my pulse to be in disorder, so there¡¯s no need to be so angry. Isn¡¯t it good that I¡¯m not pregnant? H Wen Xian turned back to look at Fu Chen, and then gently hummed in agreement. He was so obedient. Fu Shang waved his hand at the Imperial physicians, signaling them to leave. After the door was closed. Fu Shang opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but Wen Xian¡¯s next move gave him a shock and his words were stuck in his throat. Fu min was sitting on the bed. Wen Xian knelt down on one knee and reached out to hug her. Then, he obediently rested his head on Fu Shang¡¯s legs. His hair was soft and smooth, and it tickled when it touched his body. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Fu Shang:¡±????¡± This was a little different from what she had imagined! Fu Shang asked honestly, ¡°¡±Happy? What are you so happy about? Don¡¯t you think I¡¯m lying to you?¡± Hearing this, heughed. Her beautiful and narrow eyes were like an abyss, and the way she looked at Fu min was filled with gentleness, intoxicating people.. Chapter 680 - 680: The Empire and the beauty (95)_ 1 Chapter 680: The Empire and the beauty (95)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Angry?¡± He shook his head, how could I be angry with you because of this? I dreamed that this was a mistake, and now my dream hase true ¡­ That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know if I¡¯m seeing things, but I¡¯ve noticed that you¡¯re not as resistant to me as before,¡± Wen Xian said thoughtfully. Fu Shang was speechless. It¡¯s not your illusion. It was true. Ever since he found out that Wen Xian was the heaven¡¯s will, Fu Shang¡¯s attitude towards Wen Xian had be a little strange. From time to time, she would stare at Wen Xian¡¯s face in a daze, as if she was looking at someone through him. In fact, Fu min was just curious. What kind of God was the heavenly Dao? how could she be rted to him? In addition, they weren¡¯t people from the small world. Perhaps Fu Shang was holding the mentality of meeting a fellow townsman with tears in his eyes, and had an inexplicable sense of closeness to Wen Xian. Suddenly, he thought of something and asked, ¡°¡±Where did you take those people from my harem to?¡± Seeing that Wen Xian¡¯s face was starting to sink again, Fu Shang immediately gave him a shot of reassurance. He almost swore to the heavens,¡± I was just curious, 1 didn¡¯t mean anything else. The corners of Wen Xian¡¯s thin lips curled up. ¡°I¡¯ve already sent them back to where they came from.¡± Fu Shang nodded. This was a good idea. These were all young men in the prime of their lives, it would be a pity if they were to die of old age in the pce. Originally, Fu min was also thinking of finding an opportunity to release these people, but before he could do anything, her throne was usurped. Fu Shangughed. ¡ª>_¡ª> ¡°Except for an zixuan,¡± Wen Xian continued. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. ¡°1 ordered his death.¡± Wen Xian replied. His tone was as light as a feather, as if he was simply talking about crushing an ant. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment before he furrowed his brows and his lips curved into an unintelligible smile. The corner of her mouth was slightly lowered, showing her displeasure. Wen Xian¡¯s heart sank. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? You can¡¯t bear to see him die?¡± Fu Shang shook his head and looked at Wen Xian in confusion, ¡°¡±Why would 1 miss him? 1 just feel a little regretful that he died so easily.¡± Wen Xian¡¯s brows rxed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, his death wasn¡¯t easy at all,¡± he said faintly. Fu Shang looked at the strange smile on the beauty¡¯s face and felt a chill down his spine. He asked, ¡°¡±What do you mean?¡± Wen Xian gently pinched her face. don¡¯t ask. It¡¯s not suitable for you to know about this kind of thing. Fu Shang was speechless. This person seemed to be treating her like a little white flower in a greenhouse. Fu Shang hesitated for a moment and swallowed his words. If he died, then so be it. In any case, this person was not a good person. That night. He wanted to stay in the pce of the rising sun and Fu min naturally disagreed. What a joke. Was he throwing himself into a Wolf¡¯s den? As a result, such a strange scene appeared at the entrance of the sleeping chamber of Chaoyang Pce. ¡°I won¡¯t touch you,¡± Wen Xian said. Fu Shang chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m serious,¡± Wen Xian replied. ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Shang said. These days, Fu min and Wen Xian¡¯s interaction was very strange. They seemed to be the same as before, but there seemed to be ayer of ambiguous ambiguity. It was like the ambiguity of a rtionship on the eve of a rtionship. It was most charming when one was about to fall in love but not yet. In the end, Wen Xian did not seed in staying in Chaoyang Pce. He turned back three times with every step he took, his exquisite dark eyes shing with obvious sadness.. Chapter 681 - 681: The Empire and the beauty (96)1 Chapter 681: The Empire and the beauty (96)1 Trantor: 549690339 hehe. Fu Shang sneered. This person was so evil that he pretended to be pitiful to make her heart soften. The Big Shot expressed that he was an emotionless Big Shot. When she woke up the next day. To Fu Shang¡¯s surprise, there was a token beside her pillow. It was ck in color and exquisitely made. One look and one could tell it was not an ordinary item. Besides this token, there was also a Tiger tally. Fu min naturally knew what the Tiger tally was. Mobilize all the soldiers in the world. The Tiger talisman appeared with great momentum. It had always been in the hands of the people in power. In that case, it was obvious who had ced this beside her pillow. It was Wen Xian. What did this person mean? Fu Shang rolled out of bed and just as she stood up, she happened to meet Wen Xian. Wen Xian naturally pushed open the door to her room and slowly walked over. His crimson lips opened and closed.¡±You¡¯re awake.¡± Fu Shang held the Tiger tally and the unknown token in his hand and raised them in front of Wen Xian,¡± what do you mean by this? ¡± Wen Xianughed, it¡¯s just returning it to its rightful owner. I¡¯m returning your country to you. ¡°You¡¯re a Phoenix that can soar through the nine Heavens. You shouldn¡¯t be trapped in this small Pce by me.¡± Fu Shang picked up the ck token and asked, ¡°¡±What about this? I¡¯m sure I¡¯ve never seen this token before.¡± Wen Xian lowered his eyes and said,¡±this token can mobilize my forces.¡± All of them.¡± Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯re giving it to me?¡± ? ? ? The ck man was puzzled. Fu Shang looked at him with a strange expression and asked, ¡°¡±Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll take revenge on you?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t say if I¡¯m afraid or not.¡± Wen Xian smiled. He opened his arms towards Fu min and a stunning smile appeared on his face. His dark eyes were like a deep pool, hiding deep love,¡± my life is right here, if you want it, take it. ¡°I was wrong before.¡± ¡°If you want to take revenge, I will naturally bear the consequences.¡± Wen Xian suddenly became so normal. Fu Shang felt a little ufortable. She knew from the system that this guy should be her lover. In that case, she wouldn¡¯t kill him¡­ Although this person had indeed gone overboard before. Especially when he used the soul-sucking technique on her. The Big Shot fell into a dilemma. After a long time, Fu min sighed and said, ¡°¡±Forget it, seeing that you¡¯re so good looking, Zhen won¡¯t argue with you.¡± Since she was a beauty, what was wrong with being a little pretentious? Of course, the big boss chose to be merciful and forgive him. Wen Xian was speechless. He seemed to be basking in the light of his face? His heart felt a little stifled. But Wen Xian quickly recovered. Like his face = like him Like = love Therefore, Wen Xian finally came to a conclusion. LAN ¡®er loved him. The beauty squinted her eyes in satisfaction, and her crimson lips curved into a happy arc. When he found out that Wen Xian had given everything he had to Fu Chen, and that his subordinate was the old man who was wrapped in ck from head to toe, he was so angry that he almost stomped his feet. ¡°What a sin!¡± ¡°What kind of magic potion did that woman give you? My Lord, are you still the Wen Xian that this old servant knows?¡± even you are like this. Who else can restore my Wen dynasty? ¡± Wen Xian was practicing his writing. The old man kept on making noise in his ear, which made him feel impatient. But because this old man had taken care of him since he was a child, Wen Xian still respected him more. He listened to him patiently and silently pretended to be dead.. Chapter 682 - 682: The Empire and the beauty (97)_1 Chapter 682: The Empire and the beauty (97)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Until the old man said,¡±my Lord, you must think carefully. You are so infatuated with Ji LAN that you are even willing to give him your life. But what about her?¡± She has no interest in you at all!¡± This old man was really rubbing it in. Wen Xian¡¯s only weakness was that Fu Shang didn¡¯t love him. This old man was still stabbing his wound with a knife! Wen Xian ced the pen in his hand on the table, making a clear sound. I know what I¡¯m doing. How she wants to treat me is her business. I was the one who pestered her, and I forced this feeling on her. So what if she doesn¡¯t have any feelings for me?¡± The Man in ck was speechless. You¡¯ve changed. My Lord, when did you be so shameless? Wake up, you¡¯re Wen Xian! As long as you can ascend to the position of the Emperor, you can have any woman you want. Why do you have to keep your eyes on that person? The Man in ck knew that he could not persuade Wen Xian, so he could only leave resentfully. The moment he turned his head. The Man in ck¡¯s face, which was hidden under the huge ck cloak, gradually turned from angry to worried. Although it was a pity that the Wen family could no longer be revived. But thinking about it carefully, this was just the winner takes all, so there was no need to keep holding on to this point. What he was worried about now was that his Lord would lose badly. Since ancient times, emperors were fickle. He had put everything on the line for that woman. What would his Lord do if Ji LAN grew tired of him and fell for another man after a long time? Fine, fine. This was not something he should care about. Time passed by quickly. In the blink of an eye, three years had passed. In a small misty city in Jiangnan. It was April. After a misty drizzle, the whole city was filled with a fresh air. A little orange cat sat on the stone steps, looking at its wet paws in disgust. During this period of time. As the Empress, Fu Shang went to Jiangnan for a private visit. He passed by Qingcheng and stayed in this misty rain town for a few days. She was almost falling in love with the scenery here. Lying in the boat, floating on the Blue Lake, she looked out through the window, like a cat being stroked. A pair of slender hands wrapped around her waist. Then, the man¡¯s slender body came close to her. Wen Xian¡¯s thin lips came close to her ear and he whispered, ¡°¡±What are you looking at?¡± ¡°This city is very beautiful,¡± Fu Shang looked out of the window and said. As she spoke, she reached out to push Wen Xian and mumbled,¡±Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Wen Xian, who had been pushed away, was speechless. He hugged her again and kissed her tender red lips, no matter how beautiful this ce is ¡­ Is she as pretty as me?¡± Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes,¡± you¡¯re shameless. ¡°Good, good, good. You¡¯re the most beautiful.¡± ¡°Hiss, you¡­¡± * He returned to the pure white space. The memories of countless nes came back. Fu min recalled what he had done in the small world and his beautiful lips twitched as he held his forehead. She actually lied to a child. He felt a little guilty. System 677 ran over and grabbed a corner of Fu min¡¯s clothes. Its red lips opened and closed, and its tone was full of worry, host, how did you suddenly recover your memory in the small world? Did thews do something¡­¡± Fu Shang patted the child¡¯s head pitifully, then he raised his slender hand and coughed awkwardly.. Chapter 683 - 683: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (1)_1 Chapter 683: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min looked at system 677 with a rare ¡®loving¡¯ look, as if she was looking at an idiot. She patted the child¡¯s head and said,¡± it¡¯s not that thew did something, and I didn¡¯t really recover my memories. The me in the small world is tricking you. System 677:¡±????¡± ¡®If the world has deceived me ¡­¡¯ The system shut itself up. He hid in the corner and started to nt mushrooms. This time, he seemed to be really angry and ignored Fu min no matter how hard he shouted. A child in a white shirt was pitifully squatting in a corner, her delicate fingers ying with the grass. Her beautiful and clear eyes were obviously sad. Bullsh * t host! She had deceived his feelings! He was stupid and couldn¡¯t tell that the host was bluffing! ($__$) Fu Shang was speechless. There was a slight sense of guilt in her heart. He felt like he was bullying a child. It was impossible for the big boss to take the initiative to apologize. The woman lifted her fair and delicate chin and walked away. That¡¯s right, she left. He left without taking a single cloud with him. System 677 was speechless. He was waiting for the host to take the initiative to coax him! * Fu Shang went to Jun Heng. A wave of strange ripples appeared in the huge sky. The blood-red traces grew and spread like vines. It shattered inch by inch. The sky was torn apart again. In the blink of an eye, she had already appeared in the nine-tiered heavens. Jun Heng¡¯s eyshes fluttered as he looked at the door. His red lips opened and closed as if he was talking to himself, ¡°¡±You¡¯re here.¡± The corners of her lips uncontrobly curled up into a faint smile. He gathered up the corners of his snow-white clothes, and his ck hair fell to the ground like silk, with a Crow-green luster, beautiful to the point of being unbelievable. Fu Shang stepped in. Jun Heng¡¯s tone was natural, why are you free toe today? ¡± These words were like small talk between old friends. Fu Shang sat down on the chair without any hesitation. After sitting down, she held her chin and stared straight at Jun Heng. Jun Heng:¡±¡­? He couldn¡¯t understand Fu Shang¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± The snow-white beauty¡¯s tone suddenly became weaker and a little weak. He did not seem to have done anything¡­ He thought about what his clone had done in thest small world. Jun Heng was speechless. The clone was equivalent to his will. What the clone was doing was naturally what he wanted to do. Jun Heng hesitated for a moment before saying, ¡°¡±Fu min, listen to me ¡­¡± Exnation. Before he could even exin ¡­ Fu min appeared in front of Jun Heng in a sh. She extended a slender finger and ced it on Jun Heng¡¯s lips. ¡°Listen to me first.¡± Jun Heng blinked his snow-like eyes and nodded his head obediently. Feeling the soft touch on his lips, his gaze fell on the other party¡¯s tender red lips. He then looked away without a word. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared by me, I don¡¯t mean anything else,¡± Fu Shang replied. She even gave Jun Heng a shot of Preventive Medicine. Jun Heng:¡±???¡± Fu min smiled at the snow-robed beauty in front of him and his melodious voice sounded. ¡°Let¡¯s have a child.¡± Jun Heng was stunned at first. His beautiful eyes widened slightly as he stared at Fu min in a daze. He didn¡¯t understand what she meant. Want a child? These words shed through his mind a few times and a faint blush appeared on Jun Heng¡¯s fair face.. He looked away uneasily and said, ¡°¡±What are you saying?¡± Chapter 684 - 684: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (2)1 Chapter 684 - 684: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (2)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min¡¯s brows raised slightly and his long eyes cast a faint shadow,¡± what are you thinking about?¡± Jun Heng:¡±¡­? Could it be that he understood the meaning incorrectly? The beauty was really at a loss at this time, and he didn¡¯t know what to say. He could only lower his curly eyshes and mumble, ¡°¡±Then what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°I just want a child,¡± Fu Shang replied. The underlying meaning of his words. I don¡¯t want you. Jun Heng was speechless. He clenched his hands tightly in his sleeves, and his expression turned ugly. His dark eyes fell on her. ¡°After the incident in thest World, 1 want to have a child to y with,¡± Fu Shang continued. Even though he had reincarnated into so many worlds. She had never been a mother and Jun Heng and she were not from the small world. Naturally, they could not have children. Jun Heng was speechless. Are children for ying?¡± ¡°None of your business,¡± Fu Shang replied. She opened her curled eyshes and nced at the beauty opposite her. She said coldly, ¡°¡±The reason why 1 came to find you is only because of your beauty. Otherwise, 1 would have just randomly found someone ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Jun Heng interrupted her, ¡°¡±Fu Shang!¡± His tone was a little more serious. Fu Shang shut her mouth resentfully and reached out to caress Jun Heng¡¯s fair side profile, her posture slightly ambiguous. the God of heavenly Dao is a famous beauty in the six worlds. Look, her beauty is indeed well-deserved. Fu Shang ate the tender tofu in his hand without any hesitation and even touched it a little more. Jun Heng was speechless. As expected, this woman only liked his face. He didn¡¯t ask Fu min if she would still like him if he didn¡¯t have this beautiful face. The answer was obvious. Fu Shang tiptoed and patted Jun Heng¡¯s shoulder as if they were good Brothers, think about it. You won¡¯t lose out if you agree to this. Jun Heng¡¯s fair forehead twitched. He reached out and gently pushed Fu min, saying, ¡°¡±You should go to the next world.¡± Fu min didn¡¯t do anything this time. She walked towards the door with a little regret. Just as she was about to step out, Fu Shang turned around again and his red lips curved into a smile. ¡°When the next world ends, I¡¯lle back. Think about it carefully, then tell me if you¡¯re willing or not.¡± Jun Heng was speechless. He was originally a little annoyed. What did this woman think he was? However, the image of the two blushing and their hearts beating suddenly shed through her mind. It was like the color of peach petals, tender and beautiful. a ? Jun Heng facepalmed. What was he thinking? * After returning to the pure white space, Fu min entered the next world with a little joy. She even flicked system 677¡¯s head. This time, Fu Shang did not activate the mission mode. There was no other reason. Although she was happy to torture Jun Heng, she was still the one who suffered in the end. Fu Shang rubbed his waist as he thought. [ you are about to enter the 13th world. I The wind blew through the quiet alley. Everything was silent, and the noise on the street seemed to be far away. It started to rain. A slender and beautiful girl stood at the corner of the street. She leaned against the wall quietly and did not move. The color of her white shirt was particrly cold, and her beautiful ck eyes were sparkling. It was obvious. This youngdy was Fu Shang. Why did he just stay there and not move? She was too hungry. He was so hungry that he couldn¡¯t walk. After system 677 came online and saw this scene, the corner of its eye couldn¡¯t help but Twitch.. [ host, what¡¯s wrong with you? ] Chapter 685 - 685: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (3)_1 Chapter 685 - 685: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 System 677 asked tentatively, ¡°[host, do you want me to send you the plot now?] Fu Shang waved his hand. An ugly rejection. System 677 was even more confused, [??? ] What¡¯s wrong with the host? I¡¯m hungry! Fu Shang replied weakly,¡± I¡¯m starving! This feeling, how should he put it? It was like the bitter water of the sea, constantly churning without any intention of stopping. It also felt like a needle had pierced the tip of his hand, and he was so agitated that he couldn¡¯t bear it and had to pull his hand back. It was very ufortable. System 677 was at a loss for words. Seeing how ufortable its host was, system 677 rummaged through its bulging little Treasury and took out a few packets of chips and bread. [ host, I¡¯ve put the food in your backpack. You can eat it after taking it out. ] For the first time, Fu Shang felt that system 677 was so cute. The soft bread entered his mouth. It was fragrant and soft. Fu min had never felt that bread was so delicious. She downloaded the storyline while eating. The host was called Chu ran. She was an orphan. Chu ran grew up in an orphanage. She had a quiet and beautiful personality. She was a girl with bright eyes. Even though she was abandoned by her family, she still believed that there were many beautiful things in this world that they had never discovered. She was very willing to unearth that kind of beauty. Chu ran was very beautiful. It was the kind of beauty that made people feelfortable at first nce. She didn¡¯t have an aggressive appearance, but it was unforgettable. At a nce, it was as if he had smelled the fragrance of White Mountain flowers. Her skin was fair, her sharp chin was small and delicate, and her oval face had a graceful ssical beauty. With her long ck hair hanging down and her white dress, she was the kind of goddess of first love that people talked about on the inte. Clean, beautiful, and bright. However, it was such a girl that fate had never treated her well. She was clearly very kind. When he saw a beggar on the side of the road, he would give him money, smile and take the Flyers handed out by passers-by, and even give his seat to the elderly and pregnant women when he took the bus. She was attentive to everyone, but not a single one of the hardships in this world let her go. Chu ran was abandoned by his parents when he was young and was raised by the head of the orphanage¡¯s grandmother. He worked part-time and studied to get into the best university in the country. His future was bright. However, everything was ruined during the summer break of her third year in college. Chu ran went to be a tutor as usual. This time, the job she took was from a rich man¡¯s son. He was in high school and was said to be very rebellious and useless. His grades were also a mess. Chu ran was actually a little hesitant when he epted the order. He was a young master from a rich family. If he was disobedient and refused to study hard, there was nothing she could do to him. Chu ran did not believe in Cindere¡¯s story, and she did not believe that the same thing would happen to her. Perhaps she had seen the dark side of the world too early, so she would never daydream about such things. Chu ran only believed in herself. However, she was really short of money at that time. Other than the schrship she received because of her outstanding performance, she was still short of a sum of money to study abroad. That family¡¯s conditions were very good. The basic monthly fee was 20000 Yuan, and he only needed to attend tuition sses on the weekends, provided that his child¡¯s grades improved. If it was effective, the bonus would be higher than the sry. Chu ran gritted his teeth and epted the order. Wasn¡¯t he just a good-for-nothing? she wouldn¡¯t lose anything if she tried to teach him. If she really couldn¡¯t do it, she would just resign.. Chapter 686 - 686: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (4)_1 Chapter 686: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 At first, it was quite smooth. Although that family¡¯s children were rebellious, they were well-educated. They would not make fun of their home tutor like in novels. The young man was called Fu qingchen. He was just like his name, and could be called ¡± Qingcheng. he was more beautiful and delicate than a girl. When he smiled, he was soft and cute, and he couldn¡¯t resist acting coquettishly to others. A soft puppy could easily trigger a girl¡¯s maternal instinct. It was through Fu qingchen that Chu ran met his brother, a man named Fu Cheng. Fu Cheng was a typical male protagonist in a novel. He looked cold and handsome, and his personality was cold and unreasonable. He was the head of Fu¡¯s enterprise, clean and kept himself away from women. He was simply a domineering figure. Chu ran would not have any feelings for this kind of man who should only appear in novels. It was a love that did not match the family background ¡­ It was simply too difficult. What¡¯s more, Fu Cheng wasn¡¯t her type at all. Chu ran liked gentle boys. She had even thought about buying an apartment and raising a cat after she graduated. Then, she would naturally meet a gentle and elegant man. Acquaintance, mutual understanding, and love. Get married, have children, and live a peaceful life. Unfortunately, Fu Cheng had fallen in love with this clean and beautiful girl and had begun to pursue her. It was hard to refuse the usually cold person when he became gentle. Chu ran had always been rational. From the beginning to the end, she had never epted Fu Cheng¡¯s pursuit. She had rejected himpletely and without any hesitation, not leaving him any room for negotiation. She did not have the hobby of keeping a spare tire, nor could she afford to keep such a spare tire. Fu Cheng was a stubborn man. He ignored Chu ran¡¯s unwillingness and used all sorts of methods to force her to stay by his side. The one thing he said to Chu ran the most was,¡± girl, be good. Come here. Don¡¯t resist me. It was a deep and pleasant tone. However, it became a curse for the rest of Chu ran¡¯s life and imprisoned her for the rest of her life. Chu ran was forced to marry Fu Cheng. She was just an ordinary girl who was as small as a grain of sand. How could she fight against a giant like the fu family? In the eyes of others, this marriage that seemed to be happy and perfect had never had any gaps. In the eyes of outsiders, this couple who had been married for many years and had never been angry, had actually long since fallen to the freezing point. Chu ran¡¯s initial resistance to Fu Cheng had turned into fear and disgust. No matter how good this man was, how handsome he was, and how powerful he was, he was a demon in her eyes. A demon that destroyed the rest of her life. Fu Cheng¡¯s desire to control Chu ran was too strong. He didn¡¯t allow Chu ran to go out alone and didn¡¯t allow her to meet any strangers, regardless of whether they were men or women. She could only be a Canary in a gorgeous cage. The light in the girl¡¯s eyes extinguished. Fu Cheng loved her, but this man¡¯s love was too suffocating. Chu ran really couldn¡¯t afford this kind of love. The deep love of someone you don¡¯t love is really a burden. Not only a burden, but also a cage. Chu ran never fell in love with Fu Cheng in this life. Her life was very short, only 30 years old. Chu ran got married to Fu Cheng at the age of 22. In the eighth year of their marriage, Chu ranmitted suicide by swallowing sleeping pills. At thest moment of her death, a glimmer of hope gradually appeared on this woman¡¯s pale and beautiful face. She could finally escape from that person.. Chapter 687 - 687: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (5)_ 1 Chapter 687: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (5)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 Only after his death did Chu ran realize that he was the female lead of a sadistic love novel. The male protagonist was a paranoid man who only loved the female protagonist. The most regrettable thing for the readers was that the female protagonist did not fall in love with the male protagonist until her death. Chu ran could not ept such an ending. She couldn¡¯t imagine that her tragic but lively life was just a simple and t character written by someone else. There were so many people of flesh and blood, so many unspeakable feelings of sadness and bitterness, but in the writing of some authors and in the mouth of the readers, it became a light sentence. Those girls felt that it was a pity that she, Chu ran, had not fallen in love with Fu Cheng. Why did such a good man who was infatuated with her have to be alone for his entire life ¡­ Chu ranughed. A mocking smile appeared on her pale and beautiful face. When they were young, who hadn¡¯t read a few romance novels? those girls would talk about how good the paranoid male protagonist was, but if they met such a man in reality, they would probably run away faster than anyone else. Chu ran could not ept that she had to spend her life like this. She had never done a single bad thing. Fate had yed such a joke on her. She was unwilling to ept this. System 677 replied, [ Chu ran¡¯s wish is to never provoke Fu Cheng again in this life. I don¡¯t want to live in his shadow anymore. ] [ she¡¯s even thinking of changing her major to acting and entering the entertainment industry!! ] Fu Shang stopped eating his chips. why did she suddenly want to be an actress again? ¡± System 677 continued to exin. It turned out that Chu ran had always dreamed of being an actress. She liked the feeling of being immersed in different scripts and experiencing the joys and sorrows of those characters. But because of Fu Cheng, her dream was impossible to achieve. Of course, there was another reason. Chu ran had a little secret. She had someone she liked. In fact, it was not like she liked him, but she admired him. That person was called Jiang yuzhi. At such a young age, he was already a double Best Actor, and his poprity could be said to be at the national level. He was clearly only in his twenties, but even some of the older generation could call out his name. Putting aside his peerless face, Jiang yuzhi¡¯s most attractive feature was his refined and Noble temperament. The midnight was like ink, not stained by lead. The most dazzling flower bloomed in the darkness. He was too wonderful. In the entertainment industry, which was like a swamp, he was like a flower on the top of the mountain, untainted by dust. His eyes were gentle, but there was no pampering in them. It was a kind ofpassion and peace for all living beings. Chu ran and Jiang yuzhi used the excuse of chasing after celebrities to start a Grand secret love affair. You are the irreceable light in my youth. I¡¯m sure that 1 won¡¯t meet anyone more dazzling than you in the rest of my life. Therefore, Chu ran¡¯s other wish was to enter the entertainment industry and be someone like Jiang yuzhi. She only wanted to be a little closer to him without disturbing him. Chu ran used to be a girl with a smile and light in her eyes. She had once been ridiculed by her friends for chasing after stars. Chu ran, are you stupid? no matter what you do, your idol won¡¯t know even through the screen! ¡°His future will have nothing to do with you!¡± For the first time, this quiet and gentle girl refuted someone else¡¯s point of view. She firmly shook her head and said,¡± 1 don¡¯t need his future to be rted to me¡­ when his ring finger glows, my sun will find his moon, and I, as a star, will fall into the Milky Way.. Chapter 688 - 688: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (6)_1 Chapter 688: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (6)_1 Trantor: 549690339 1 will hide in a small corner of the world and treasure all the good memories about him, until I¡¯m old and until I die. When Chu ran said this, her clear eyes were shining with a dazzling light. She had changed her usual gentle personality and her tone was unusually firm. It was hard to imagine that this woman, who had eventuallymitted suicide by taking medicine in despair, had once been as beautiful as a flower. Fu Shang continued to eat his bread. After listening to the story, he couldn¡¯t help but sigh in his heart. Tragic, he was really tragic. Fu min¡¯s slender fingers tore a piece of bread and chewed it slowly. Her mind was filled with thoughts about Chu ran. She was really unlucky to have met such a paranoid person. Speaking of paranoia, Fu min couldn¡¯t help but think of his little Tiantian. Afterparing her with Fu Cheng, Fu min suddenly felt lucky. Little Tian Tian was much more normal. .. It couldn¡¯t be said that he was very normal. After all, he was a psychopath. But at least little Tian Tian wouldn¡¯t really hurt her or force her to do things she didn¡¯t want to do. Little Tian Tian usually became cute halfway through her dark transformation. Because he couldn¡¯t bear to. No matter how arrogant the demon in his heart was, he could control himself and not do anything that would really hurt her. Fu Shang dusted off the bread crumbs on his hands and leaned against the wall dejectedly. Her current situation was like this. Her phone and wallet were gone, and her identification card was also gone. Lost again. It was simply a tragic word in bold. If it wasn¡¯t for tongzi¡¯s kindness, she would have been starving to death by now. Now the plot had developed to this point. Chu ran and Fu Cheng had just met, and they didn¡¯t leave any impression on him for the time being. Everything had just started. Fu Shang thought to himself. Did that mean that she could get rid of Fu Cheng if she resigned now? Maybe he knew what Fu Shang was thinking. System 677 said, [ host, don¡¯t try to avoid the plot. This world is transmigrated through books, and the plot can¡¯t be controlled. Even if you manage to avoid it this time, it will still happen in other ways next time. ] [ for example, if you want to quit your job to avoid Fu Cheng, you will definitely meet in other ways. ] but¡­ Fu Shang replied,¡± as long as it¡¯s a world I¡¯ve traveled through, no matter if it¡¯s a book or something else, the plot will always fall apart. System 677 replied, [¡­] Host, what you said makes so much sense that I¡¯m actually speechless for a moment! System 677 was silent for a long time. [ good luck. ] These two words revealed unparalleled bitterness and helplessness. As for why Chu ran was in such a bad state, it was because she identally took a taxi on her way back to school after tutoring. Her phone and wallet were robbed, and the driver even left her behind halfway. Fu Shang was speechless. This girl should really be d that the driver was someone who loved money and not lust. Otherwise, hehe. The rain wasn¡¯t heavy, but it was very thin. It was a little cold when it hit her body. Perhaps it was because the spring chill had not subsided, Fu min was only wearing a white shirt. It was a little cold, and she was shivering. Fu Shang looked around. The pedestrians came and went, their expressions unchanged. They were just as cold and numb, and their steps were hurried, as if there was something important waiting for them to finish. Fu Shang was not as shy as Chu ran and refused to ask for directions. What¡¯s the use of having a mouth? Chapter 689 - 689: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (7)_1 Chapter 689: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After finishing the bread and potato chips that the system had given her, Fu Shang managed to recover some energy and slowly stood up. She still looked dejected. After all, no one would be happy to encounter such a terrible thing. It was raining outside. The rain was not light, and it fell heavily. The chill of spring passed through his thin shirt and prated into his bones. Fu Shang hesitated for a moment, but he still plunged into the rain and rushed out. The raindrops hit his skin and seeped into his bones. With every step he took, he would create a small ssh. Through the rain and fog. Fu Shang scanned his surroundings and finally hid under the nearest bus stop. Due to the cover of the board, the fine raindrops were blocked outside. She looked rather disheveled at this moment. Her hair was messy and half-covered her fair and pretty face. Only her fair and sharp chin could be seen. Her thin figure looked a little pitiful. Because it was raining, there were very few people on the road. Fu Shang discovered a tragic thing. She couldn¡¯t even find someone to ask for directions. Fu min was chatting with system 677 in his mind. [ system, I¡¯m so bored. ] System 677 said, [host, while you¡¯re free, I¡¯ll tell you what to pay attention to in this world. Because this is a world of transdimensional travel, your personality will be affected by the original female protagonist.] Fu Shang was speechless. She didn¡¯t seem to feel it. Therefore, Fu Shang asked the question honestly. System 677 was at a loss for words for a moment. Then, he forced out a sentence, [ you¡¯ll find out in the future. It¡¯s hard to exin in a few sentences, but it won¡¯t affect your mission much. ] Fu Shang:¡± so, you¡¯ve said all this nonsense. System 677 replied, [ I¡¯m just giving you a kind reminder. ] Fu Shangughed. * He didn¡¯t know how long he had been here. Fu Shang¡¯s sharp ears picked up a slight sound, like the sound of an umbre closing. She looked towards the source of the voice. What entered his eyes. It was a slender figure. Through the rain, one could vaguely make out that it was a young man. He was very tall and wore a ck coat. His cap covered half of his face, so his appearance could not be seen clearly. When he turned around. Fu Shang found that the man was wearing a ck mask and a cap of the same color. The man was covered up so much that he couldn¡¯t see his face clearly. Fu Shang was speechless. She couldn¡¯t help but look at him. She could not hide her curiosity. Perhaps Fu Shang¡¯s gaze was too direct and unconcealed, the young man looked in her direction after he closed the umbre. Fu min looked into the man¡¯s eyes, which were as clear and bright as Obsidian. The shape of his eyes was very beautiful, with clear ck and white, like the sky after a rain without any impurities. What beautiful eyes, what a clean gaze. That was the first thought that came to Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Jiang yuzhi looked at the disheveled girl in front of him. There was only a faint curiosity in her eyes, and there was no infatuation or fanaticism that he was familiar with. After being drenched in the rain, she looked like a pitiful abandoned cat. The man could not help butugh. He noticed that Fu min had been staring at him and looked at her current situation. There was no umbre, no cell phone, and no bag. Jiang yuzhi instantly understood. The young man asked politely,¡± youngdy, are you in trouble? ¡± Her voice was low and pleasant to the ear. It was even colder in this empty space.. Chapter 690 - 690: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (8)1 Chapter 690: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (8)1 Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Jiang yuzhi took the initiative to talk to her, Fu Shang was first stunned. Then, she noticed how this person addressed her and couldn¡¯t help but have a strange feeling in her heart. A little girl? This person looked to be in his twenties. Looking at his clothes, he was the most eye-catching beautiful young man in the crowd. Broad shoulders and long legs. Although her entire body was covered up, the part of her neck that was exposed was so fair that it was glowing, and her Adam¡¯s apple was slightly curved. Why did he speak in the tone of an old veteran? Even though he cursed in his heart. However, Fu min still answered honestly,¡± 1 lost my phone and wallet, and I¡¯m lost. I¡¯ve been squatting here for a long time ¡­ It was clearly a tragic matter. However, Jiang yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but feel likeughing after hearing Fu Shang¡¯s words. The girl raised her hand tob her half-wet hair. Her pretty face was fair, and when she smiled, her eyes were gentle and beautiful. She had a non-aggressive appearance, and there were two shallow dimples on her cheeks. Jiang yuzhi nodded in understanding. He took out his phone from his pocket and passed it to Fu Shang. if you don¡¯t mind, you can use my phone to call your friend or family first. The man¡¯s fingers were long and white, and the joints were very beautiful. One look and you could tell that he had lived afortable life and didn¡¯t touch the mortal world. Fu Shang took the phone and thanked her. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. As soon as he dialed the number, Fu min froze on the spot, and an unnatural look shed across his face. Who was she going to call? Ever since the hospital director¡¯s grandmother passed away two years ago, she had no rtives. As for friends¡­ Chu ran didn¡¯t seem to have any particrly good friends. Most of them were just acquaintances. She wasn¡¯t close to her roommates either. Most importantly, she couldn¡¯t even recite their phone numbers. Fu min couldn¡¯t remember Chu ran¡¯s QQnumber. The girl hesitated for a moment before looking at Jiang yuzhi, who was at the side. She looked straight into his eyes and said embarrassedly,¡± I don¡¯t have many friends in this city, and I¡¯ve also lost my id. Sir, can I call no directly¡­ Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes curved. A low and sexyugh spilled out of his thin lips, and he spat out two simple words. ¡°Of course.¡± This girl was quite honest. Jiang yuzhi couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Fu Shang. Having seen so many crazy female fans, it was rare to meet such a quiet and gentle girl, so Jiang yuzhi was a little surprised. However, did this girl really not recognize him? It wasn¡¯t that Jiang Yu was narcissistic. His national reputation was quite high. This was especially true for the female fans. The hundreds of millions of fans on Weibo were all female fans. Fu Shang picked up Jiang yuzhi¡¯s phone and called no. The call was picked up very quickly. ¡°Hello, xxx police station is at your service.¡± Fu Shang coughed awkwardly. He thought for a while and decided to use ¡± Mr. Policeman ¡°, a name suitable for both young and old. ¡°Hello, police officer.¡± The police officer on the other end of the phone felt as if a knife had been stabbed into his heart. He was only twenty-four! How did he be an uncle? The policeman¡¯s face revealed a gentle and kind (gritting teeth) smile. Hello, miss. What¡¯s the matter? ¡± Did you encounter any difficulties?¡± Fu min told him everything he knew. don¡¯t worry, little girl,¡± the police officerforted Fu Shang as he recorded the information, tell me your current location.. Chapter 691 - 691: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (9)_1 Chapter 691: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just stay there and don¡¯t move. The police wille to pick you up soon.¡± That was what the police officer was thinking. The girl on the other end of the phone sounded like she was only 16 or 17 years old. Her voice was soft and delicate. He was probably still in high school. She was still a youngdy, so what if she called him uncle? [ where are you now? ] Fu min was dumbfounded by the police¡¯s question. Where was she? If she knew where she was, would she still need to call the police? Fu Shang was silent for two seconds before he said,¡± police officer, why don¡¯t you check the location of this phone? ¡± How would I know where 1 am ¡­¡± The girl muttered. The police officer opposite him was speechless. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but chuckle softly. A low, maic, and sexy voice spilled out of his thin lips, as pleasant as the sound of a harp. This girl was too funny. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes curved slightly, and a gentleness overflowed from his eyes, bringing with it a warmth that made people drown in it. Hearing Jiang yuzhi¡¯sughter, the police officer on the other end of the phone felt his heart skip a beat, and strange thoughts began to appear in his mind. For example, a young girl in her Prime was robbed by a perverted man, killed, and dumped the body¡­ Or even more cruel things. The police officer¡¯s heart trembled. No, he couldn¡¯t sit by and do nothing! As a good young man who practiced the core values of socialism, how could he watch such a thing happen? little girl, you have to be careful of any criminals around you now. For example, a perverted single man following you. Don¡¯t be fooled by them to go somewhere¡­ Ba ba said a lot. The meaning behind his words was too obvious. Jiang, the wretched single criminal, Yu Zhi:¡°..¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This little brother¡¯s imagination was a little too strong. After hanging up the phone, Fu Shang smiled at Jiang yuzhi in embarrassment. I¡¯m sorry, Sir. She returned the phone to Jiang yuzhi. The other party took the phone and shook his head slightly. I¡¯m fine. His clear voice was extremely pleasant, soft, and had the faint maism of a young man. No matter how he heard it, he didn¡¯t sound like the perverted man that the police had described. This time, Jiang yuzhi had sneaked out of the set and strolled around on his own when he came here to film. Now, he helplessly realized that he couldn¡¯t wait for the bus. This ce was too remote. A bus finally arrived, but Jiang yuzhi had no intention of getting on. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Jiang yuzhi turned his head and noticed Fu Shang¡¯s confusion. He exined,¡± the police officer was right. This ce is too remote and you¡¯re alone. It¡¯s not safe. Fu Shang was stunned. She lowered her eyes as if she didn¡¯t know how to face the kindness of a stranger. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The police car arrived very quickly. The car door opened and a handsome young man in a police uniform came out. He looked at Fu Shang and took out his police badge. Hello, miss, did you call the police just now?¡± Fu Shang nodded. Hearing this voice, she recognized that this person was the policeman who had a big imagination on the phone just now. Fu min looked a little disheveled at this time, but he was still dressed neatly. The police officer¡¯s heart was slightly relieved. Good, good. He looked at Jiang yuzhi, who was standing beside Fu Shang.. Chapter 692 - 692: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (io)_i Chapter 692: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 It was a man. The police officer¡¯s eyes instantly turned hostile. He stepped in front of Fu min and bent down tofort her, ¡°¡±Youngdy, don¡¯t be afraid. Come back to the police station with me now.¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. This police officer seemed to have some kind of inexplicable hostility towards him. Fu Shang nodded,¡± alright, I¡¯ll have to trouble you. The police officer turned around and said to Jiang yuzhi coldly,¡± Sir, pleasee with me to the police station to record your statement. He could tell that this man was not a good person. He didn¡¯t know if he had bullied this little girl. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. Fu Shang quickly waved his hand at the police officer, uncle police ¡­ Comrade, you¡¯ve misunderstood. This gentleman has nothing to do with me. He even lent me his phone.¡± ¡°Yes, he¡¯s a good person.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t know how to describe Jiang yuzhi, so he could only use the word ¡®good person¡¯ to describe him. He had such a good temper. Such a gentleman. What was he if not a good person? Oh,¡± the police officer said,¡± he picked up your phone. He¡¯s considered half a party involved. All the more reason for him to go to the police station to record his statement. Fu Shang was speechless. She was about to say something. Suddenly, she felt her sleeve being tugged. She turned her head and saw Jiang yuzhi shaking his head at her. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s no big deal if 1 go to the police station.¡± I¡¯m sorry,¡± Fu Shang said helplessly. I¡¯ve troubled you. She didn¡¯t even know how many times she had apologized today. When they were in the car. The police officer was chatting with Fu Qianqian. ¡°Little girl, how old are you? What¡¯s your grade?¡± I¡¯m in my third year.¡± The police officer almost mistook the elerator for the brake and stepped on it. Then, he looked at Fu Shang through the rearview mirror and muttered, ¡°¡±So tender, she doesn¡¯t look like she¡¯s in University.¡± Even Jiang yuzhi looked at Fu Shang and raised his delicate eyebrows. Third year. That¡¯s twenty? Fu Shang smiled and said,¡± Was it her fault that he was too young? * After arriving at the police station. Jiang yuzhi was still wearing a mask and a cap, only revealing a pair of beautiful and clean eyes. His aura was as clear as snow, making people subconsciously turn their eyes to him. When they were taking their statements. Only Fu Shang, Jiang yuzhi, and two other police officers were in the interrogation room. One of them was the young policeman from earlier. He frowned when he saw the mask on Jiang yuzhi¡¯s face. He tapped the table with a pen in his hand, making a loud sound. ¡°You can¡¯t wear a mask when you¡¯re taking notes.¡± Fu Shang also cast a curious nce in Jiang yuzhi¡¯s direction. She was also very curious about what this person looked like. Just by looking at her figure, that pair of beautiful eyes that could Capture one¡¯s soul, and her otherworldly temperament, she was probably good-looking. Fu Shang thought. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s actions were slightly hesitant when he heard the police officer¡¯s words. However, it was only for a moment before he lifted his long fingers and deftly removed his mask. It revealed that peerless face of hers. A suffocating beauty. The pen in the other female police officer¡¯s hand fell to the ground. She stared at Jiang yuzhi and tried her best to control her urge to scream. 00 00 00 000000000000o This was Jiang yuzhi! The great movie King of Jiang Yu! The female police officer felt so happy that she was about to faint.. Chapter 693 - 693: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (11)_1 Chapter 693: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (11)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The policewoman patted her red face. She was a woman in her early 30s, married, and had children, but she still couldn¡¯t control her excitement when she was so close to her idol. ¡°M-Mr. Jiang, you ¡­ Please take a seat.¡± She stammered, not knowing what to say. The police officer also didn¡¯t expect the person to be Jiang yuzhi. He suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This young movie King Jiang¡¯s reputation was well-known. In the past ten years, he had never had any romantic scandals and was extremely low-key. In thatplicated circle, he was like a clear stream and out of ce. As for Fu min ¡­ She didn¡¯t expect this person to be Jiang yuzhi, the person whom the original owner admired and respected. To be able to meet such a Big Shot just by walking around. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. She seemed to be quite lucky. Jiang yuzhi looked at Fu Shang and saw a hint of surprise and embarrassment in his eyes. The only thing he didn¡¯t see was the familiar adoration of his fans. So, this girl was really not his fan. Jiang yuzhi suddenly felt an inexplicable regret in his heart, and the smile on his lips faded. Fu min suddenly remembered that the host¡¯s dream was to enter the entertainment industry and slowly approach her idol without disturbing him. Fu Shang thought for a moment. It was better for her to stay away from Jiang Yu. Don¡¯t reveal that you¡¯re his fan. Hence, Jiang yuzhi saw the girl smile at him politely. Hello, Mr. Jiang. Jiang yuzhi lowered his curled eyshes. ¡°You know me?¡± he asked softly. there aren¡¯t many girls who don¡¯t know Mr. Jiang,¡± Fu Shang said. I¡¯ve seen Mr. Jiang¡¯s TV shows. After taking his statement at the police station. Jiang yuzhi put on his mask again, covering more than half of his face. His face was too easily recognizable. If the paparazzi caught himing out of the police station ¡­ The impact wasn¡¯t good. The two police officers took Fu min to get his new ID and it was two hourster when they were done. Halfway through, Jiang yuzhi received a phone call and left in a hurry. It seemed to be his agent calling him, probably because of some urgent matter. After Jiang yuzhi left. The police officer who was writing the statement sat next to Fu Shang. She covered her face and calmed herself down before whispering into Fu Shang¡¯s ear. ¡°Youngdy, what¡¯s your rtionship with movie King Jiang?¡± The police sister winked at Fu Shang. Fu Shang was speechless. Knowing that her rtionship with Jiang yuzhi had been misunderstood, she hurriedly waved her hand and said, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t have anything to do with movie King Jiang.¡± The policedy:¡± I understand. You can¡¯t publicize it, right? that¡¯s right, Jiang yuzhi has so many fans. If you publicize it, won¡¯t you tear them apart? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. She quickly exined the entire process of how she met Jiang yuzhi,¡± I lost my identification and phone and got lost. I was hiding at that bus stop. 1 just happened to meet Jiang yuzhi. He¡¯s a nice person and even lent me his phone to make a call¡­ So, I really don¡¯t have any rtionship with him.¡± After listening to everything, the police sister was a little disappointed and mumbled,¡± movie King Jiang isn¡¯t young anymore. It¡¯s time to find a girlfriend Fu Shang also came over and asked, ¡°¡±How old is he?¡± Chapter 694 - 694: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (12)_1 Chapter 694: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As if a switch had been turned on, the policedy started to Jabber excitedly at Fu Shang,¡± he¡¯s 28 this year, he¡¯ll be 30 in two years!! She¡¯s not even in a rtionship yet, she¡¯s making us mother fans worry to death!¡± ¡°Little kid, hurry up and find a girlfriend!¡± if it really doesn¡¯t work out, a boyfriend is fine too. That smells good too!! Fu Shang was speechless. What a terrifying woman. Also, how is thirty an old man? Besides, he was only 28 years old. For an actor, this was the prime of his life and the time for his career to rise. After the documents were done, Fu min went to the nearest bank to check his bnce and took out some cash. He then took a taxi to a nearby mall to buy himself a phone. Recalling the bnce on his bank card, Fu Shang felt a pang of pain. This phone had cost her almost half of her savings. If she didn¡¯t make some money now, she might starve to death. She was really poor in this world. He was really poor! The host, Chu ran, was a good child with good conduct and academic results since she was a child. She was so outstanding that she was always reluctant to get schrships. She was now in her third year of University and was studying in the physics Department of Imperial University. She was a top student in the physics Department of Imperial University. She usually participated in various research and research, and the bonus she received over the past two years was more than 100000 Yuan. In addition to that, Chu ran usually worked part-time while studying, so logically speaking, she should not be short of money. The hospital director¡¯s grandmother, who adopted Chu ranst year, had cancer. Although she knew that the possibility of recovery was very small, Chu ran could not just watch her, the only family member, die. She almost spent all her savings to save the hospital director¡¯s grandmother. Unfortunately, the money was spent in the end. However, she did not manage to save grandma. During that period of time, Chu ran was dispirited and did not have the mood to study. It was always easy for people to break down in the middle of the night. It was the kind of phone that was empty without a single message after waking up. No family, no friends, it was as if the whole world had abandoned them. This feeling was really ufortable. Chu ran could only hide in a small corner of the world and treasure that little bit of sweetness in his life. * After returning to the dormitory. Fu Shang fell onto the bed and fell into a deep sleep without even taking off his shoes. She was too tired. After closing his eyes, Fu min¡¯s mind was still clear. She seemed to be in need of money. What to do? What part-time job was the fastest way to earn money? Forget it, I¡¯ll just go and deliver the takeaway. In all the small worlds he had been to, Fu min had never felt the pain of being short of money, let alone worry about starving to death. The next day. After the ss, Fu Shang registered a rider¡¯s identity on his mobile app and quickly passed the review. That¡¯s right. The big boss had gloriously be a delivery man. She used the little money she had left to rent a small electric donkey and began to work part-time as a delivery man. Although it was hard to deliver food, each order earned a few Yuan. After half a month of running food orders, Fu min made a total of three thousand Yuan. Looking at the pitiful few thousand Yuan in his bank ount, the big boss shed two wide-noodle tears. It turned out that earning money was not easy. She was wrong. That day, Fu min went to deliver food after ss as usual. This time, she received a delivery order from a high-end apartment in the center of the capital.. Chapter 695 - 695: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (13)_1 Chapter 695: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Every inch ofnd in the imperial capital was worth its weight in gold. Moreover, it was in the city center. The price of this apartment was unimaginably high, and one couldn¡¯t buy it even if they had the money. The environment was also extremely beautiful. Of course, the most outstanding thing was the security measures of this apartment. At first, Fu min was stopped by the security guards and was not allowed to enter. In the end, the owner of the takeaway order called, and the security guard reluctantly let her in and said, ¡°¡±Come out after you¡¯re done, don¡¯t wander around inside!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Do you think your father has a lot of time? He didn¡¯t even have time to deliver his takeaway, and he was still strolling around! There were a few times when she almost exceeded the time limit. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that the customers were too embarrassed to criticize her because of her fair and beautiful appearance, she would have beenined about countless times. This made the Big Shot sigh with emotion countless times. It was really useful to be beautiful! This time, Fu Shang was wearing a helmet that covered his entire body. Other than showing a part of his white neck, there was nothing about him being pretty. The security guard¡¯s eyes showed that he looked down on her. Fu Shang was speechless. When she had money in the future, she would drive her Maybach here to deliver food! Let¡¯s see if this guy will still let her in! Fu Shang rode into the high-end apartment on the electric donkey she rented. She stood downstairs and called a customer. The call was picked up very quickly. A clear and maic male voice came from the other side. It was very pleasant to the ears and Fu min felt that it was somewhat familiar. ¡°Hello?¡± Fu Shang was like an emotionless delivery machine,¡± Hello, your takeaway has arrived. Pleasee down to get it. The other party was silent for two seconds before saying faintly, ¡°¡±Send it up.¡± Hello,¡± replied Fu Shang mechanically,¡± I¡¯m sorry, but I can¡¯t go up. The other party was speechless. He didn¡¯t know what he did, but the door suddenly opened. Fu Shang¡¯s face was wooden. Remote control? It was really high-end. Evil capitalist. The cold and pleasant male voice on the other end of the phone rang again, you can do it now. This person¡¯s voice was a little hoarse, with a nasal sound that came from just waking up. The sound quality was excellent, full of youthful feelings. The other party was quite gentlemanly. After saying this, he did not hang up the phone, as if he was waiting for her to hang up. ¡°Alright, please wait a moment,¡± Fu Shang replied. After that, she hung up the phone and walked towards the elevator. They reached the 12th floor. Fu Shang rang the doorbell and waited outside the door. She was waiting for customers toe out and get their takeaway so that she could leave early and continue to deliver the next order. She was like an emotionless money-making tool. The girl¡¯s beautiful face was a little sweaty, and her beautiful eyes were clear, like the brightest stars in the world. The door opened quickly. ¡°Hello, your take-out-¡± When they saw the person. Fu Shang¡¯s voice was stuck for a moment. The first thing that caught her eye was the man¡¯s long, slender legs. He was wearing ck pajama pants, and his proportions were so good that they could blind people. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was the man¡¯s beautiful face, which seemed to have been carefully drawn by the best painter. Fu Shang recognized this face. His name was merely three simple words, Jiang yuzhi. The other party might not have woken up yet. Her beautiful long and narrow eyes were a little misty, and her curly eyshes were slowly blinking. He took the food from Fu Shang¡¯s hands and thanked him.. Chapter 696 - 696: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (14)_1 Chapter 696: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was wearing a helmet and a face mask. His entire body was covered up and one could not tell what he looked like at all. One could only vaguely tell that he was a girl through the figure. He heard Jiang yuzhi¡¯s thanks. Fu Shang subconsciously replied,¡± you¡¯re wee, then, his mouth moved faster than his brain,¡± if you¡¯re satisfied, please give me a five-star rating. After saying it. Fu min¡¯s lips twitched. Her behavior was too abnormal. It waspletely unlike a normal person who had seen this great movie king who could only be seen on screen. There were no screams. There was no shock. She calmly asked him to give her a five-star rating. It couldn¡¯t be helped, his upational habit was acting up. Jiang yuzhi, who originally wanted to close the door, was speechless. He took a few more nces at Fu Shang and recalled the girl¡¯s familiar voice. The figure in front of him gradually ovepped with the figure of a certain girl in his mind. Jiang yuzhi narrowed his eyes slightly. Fu Shang was ready to leave. Jiang yuzhi called out to her,¡± wait a moment. Fu Shang turned around in confusion. Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t know what to say when he was stared at by the pair of ck and white eyes. He suddenly turned his eyes away and forced out a sentence, ¡°¡±MMH ¡­ 1¡¯11 give it a five-star rating.¡± Fu Shang:¡±¡­?? ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The girl¡¯s eyes shed with some doubt. After thanking him, she turned and left. This person was strange. Jiang yuzhi. who was still standing at the same spot, was speechless. The young man lowered his head slightly and looked at his clothes. He was wearing pajamas, and doubts gradually rose in his heart. Was he too unkempt in private? That she did not recognize him? Great movie King Jiang turned around and looked at his spotless apartment. Yes, it was perfect. As a serious OCD patient, Jiang yuzhi maintained a perfect image almost all the time. This time, he opened the door in his pajamas ¡­ It was really unexpected. The man¡¯s exquisite long eyebrows furrowed slightly. He had been too careless. * As for Fu min, who had just finished her delivery, she had already forgotten about the incident. She had no idea that someone was caught in a dilemma because of her attitude. One day, Fu min, who was lying in bed, suddenly called system 677. ¡°System, why haven¡¯t 1 met my little Tian Tian in this world yet?¡± System 677 replied, [ host, 1 don¡¯t know. ] Fu Shang,¡±what¡¯s the point of having you?.¡± System 677 mumbled,[host, Lord heavenly Dao might not appear in the small world ~] Fu min¡¯s brows furrowed. Not appearing in the small world? What the hell was Jun Heng up to? ¡°It¡¯s better if he doesn¡¯t show up, so he won¡¯t interfere with my mission!¡± She suddenly sneered. Fu Shang turned over, rolled the nket over himself, closed his eyes and fell asleep. * System 677, who was hiding in the pure white space, lied without blushing. He recalled the scene when the Lord heavenly Dao came to find him at the beginning of this world. The man in the snow-white robe stood with his hands behind his back. He lowered his eyes and said,¡± in the next small world, I will hide my presence. Fu min won¡¯t notice me, so don¡¯t tell her about my existence. System 677 was dumbfounded. Why is that, Lord heavenly Dao?¡± The other party was silent for a long time. He threw down a sentence. ¡°I want to see if she can recognize me.¡± System 677 was speechless. So, Lord heavenly Dao, did you do all this just to torture yourself? hehe. As expected, the big boss¡¯s thinking was not something that a small system like him could understand.. Chapter 697 - 697: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (15)_1 Chapter 697: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Of course, Fu Shang couldn¡¯t just rely on taking out food to earn a living. After so many days of taking out food, she had earned enough tost her for a while. So, Fu Shang returned the electric donkey that he had rented to deliver food and quit. She was in her third year. Previously, Chu ran had joined two research teams and had been researching a few topics. As a top student of the physics Department of Imperial University and an outstanding student, she was considered the backbone of the team. Fu Shang had his eyes on these two projects ¡­ Bonus. She had calcted it. If this project was really sessful, she would get a bonus of more than 200000 Yuan. Fu Shang was shamelessly moved. She wanted to be a Big Boss who relied on her intelligence to survive. There was no doubt that the big boss¡¯s IQ was extraordinary. On top of that, she had traveled through so many worlds and had a photographic memory. Fu Shang had umted much more experience than ordinary people, so he was able to do twice the results with half the effort. This was the ce where she used hacks. In the following days, Fu Shang almost lived in theboratory. Other than her daily meals and sleep, she devoted herself to the experiments and gradually went crazy¡­ On this day. The fu family called Fu min and asked him why he hadn¡¯t been tutoring for the past two weeks. Fu min then remembered that there was such a problem. Oh, she also had a part-time tutor job. She had indeed given away her brain when she delivered the food. Fu min quickly found an excuse and said he couldn¡¯t go because he was too busy and forgot to ask for leave. His words revealed that he might not want to continue working. Unexpectedly, Mrs. Fu pretended not to understand. Xiao Chu, ever since you came to tutor my qingchen, his grades have been rising. I don¡¯t know how to thank you, so 1 just want to raise your sry. What do you think about changing it to thirty thousand a month? ¡± Fu Xun! who wanted to refuse! was speechless. She swallowed her words. 30,000 a month, and only tutoring on weekends. Only a fool would not go! As for the original male lead, Fu Cheng¡­ The big boss felt that she could deal with this guy. Compared to money, this difficulty was not even worth mentioning. Moreover, Fu min felt that Jun Heng would never leave her alone in the small world. Looking at the description of Fu Cheng in the plot, she felt that it was very likely that he was the one. So, no matter what, she had to continue her job as a tutor for the time being. * At the Champs-elysees apartment. Jiang yuzhi was sitting in the living room and watching TV. His eyes were fixed on a certain ce as if he was in a daze. Suddenly, he took out his phone and opened a certain takeaway APP with his slender fingers. He ordered the takeaway from the same restaurant he had eatenst time. Although it didn¡¯t taste good, but¡­ The man¡¯s curled eyshes trembled slightly, and his hand holding the phone gradually tightened. His dark eyes became deep and dark, and they looked even more beautiful against the light golden sunlight. Not long after. The deliveryman called. After Jiang yuzhi answered the call, he realized- This time, the deliveryman was a man. ? ? He did not know why. The great movie King Jiang had been eating takeaway from a certain restaurant for a week in a row. It wasn¡¯t until he realized that the delivery man was different every time that he gave up on this stupid idea. So what was wrong with him? Unable toe up with an exnation, movie King Jiang opened his Weibo.. Chapter 698 - 698: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (16)_1 Chapter 698: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (16)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jiang yuzhi rarely posted on Weibo. Thest Weibo post he had was two years ago when he had won a top international Film Award. His agent had shamelessly begged him to post it. It had been two years! Not a single Weibo post! If ordinary artistes were like this, their Weibo would have long been full of grass. Unprecedented. Jiang yuzhi logged into Weibo, posted a status, and went offline. [.. [ annoying ] In just half an hour, the number of reposts on Weibo had already broken a million. This was a terrifying speed. The number ofments under this post was also increasing at a visible speed. [the Jiang family¡¯s group favorite ]:??? Little kid, what¡¯s wrong with you? What was the meaning of this? [ the only officially recognized Madam Jiang WFS&gT? [ youzai flies bravely ]:? The ID above is a little crazy? You¡¯re wee to provide the awakening service! [ I have to send I message to either Jiang yuzhi or Peking University []Who was it? Which woman has touched my noble and elegant young master Jiang? [ milk chocte ]: ID above? Hurry up and kick her out! On the other side, Fu Shang, who had justid down, suddenly heard her phone ring. She picked it up and saw that it was a notification from Weibo. As Jiang yuzhi¡¯s die-hard fan, Chu ran had followed him. Fu Shang took a rare break to y with his phone. She opened the Weibo post and her lips twitched. a >) Just, just one word? This was really willful. He gave him a like and reposted it. He also went to the fan page and logged in. Fu Shang was like an emotionless task machine. He turned around, put down his phone, and went to sleep. He fell into a sweet dream with a soft and fragrant pillow. Sleeping was sofortable. She never wanted to be separated from her bed again. * This Saturday. Fu Shang finally came out of the state of being stuck in theboratory. Since she had promised Mrs. Fu that she would give Fu qingchen supplementary lessons today, she could not go back on her word. After all, it was for money. She changed out of her white coat and took a random shirt from her closet to change into it. A shirt and ck pants would never go wrong. Since he was going to make up for the lessons, Fu min would not dress up like a butterfly. Fu qingchen lived in a high-end vi area not far from Imperial University. Fu Shang walked there in about ten minutes, which was quite convenient. They had just arrived at Fu qingchen¡¯s house. When he pushed open the door to his bedroom, Fu Shang was not surprised to find that the kid was ying games in his room and flying up into the sky. Fu Shang,¡± Get up for ss.¡± It was already nine o ¡®clock in the morning, but Fu qingchen was still asleep. He was already awake, wrapped in the quilt and staying in bed like a little idiot who had gone crazy from ying games. While he was cursing Fu qingchen in his heart, Fu min hadpletely forgotten what he used to be like. He heard Fu Shang¡¯s voice. Fu qingchenzily raised his eyes. Because of this, Fu min could clearly see the other party¡¯s beautiful and slightly soft face. It was slightly feminine and the lines on his face were exquisite. This child was probably of mixed blood. His hair was xen-colored and had a natural curl. At this time, his hair was messily stuck to his white forehead, making him look even more soft and beautiful.. Chapter 699 - 699: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (17)_1 Chapter 699: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The appraisal wasplete. A pretty little boy. Fu qingchen¡¯s beautiful cat eyes widened when he saw Fu Shang pushing the door open. He wrapped the nket around his body tightly like an angry kitten and raised his voice, ¡°¡±Chu ran, what¡¯s wrong with you? why did you enter my room without my permission? Have you wasted all your etiquette lessons?¡± Fu minliang shot him a nce like an emotionless machine, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, young master Fu. Poor kids don¡¯t have etiquette ss.¡± Fu qingchen was speechless. She was speechless. Fu Shang took out a feather duster from nowhere and patted it lightly in his hand. He then said coldly,¡± I¡¯ll ask again. Fu qingchen, can you get up? ¡± Fu qingchen asked in disbelief,¡±Chu ran, you want to hit me? you actually want to hit me?¡± You heartless woman actually wanted to hit me? Don¡¯t forget, I¡¯m your employer!¡± He made her sound like a heartless man. The curly-haired young man stood up excitedly and looked down at Fu Shang from the bed. He pointed at Fu Shang in disbelief. Fu Shang¡¯s patience was running out. hehe. She went up with a feather duster. What if the devilish brat was disobedient? all he had to do was beat him up. Fu qingchen, your mother is my employer. She gave me this feather duster to beat you up, do you know that? ¡± Fu qingchen wailed for a while and finally became obedient after being taught a lesson by Fu Shang. He pouted and sat in front of the desk like a withered little cabbage. The young master finally knew why the flowers were so red. Fu Shang¡¯s lips curved up in satisfaction and he patted the feather duster again. See, it worked! Fu qingchen turned his head and stared at her with hatred, ¡°¡±1 hate you!¡± ¡°Chu ran, you two-faced woman! This young master has seen through you today!¡± At first, she acted like a pitiful little white flower. To think that he thought she was easy to bully. In the end, she was actually a tyrant flower. The kind that ate people! Fu Shang stared at him coldly and raised the feather duster in his hand. Fu qingchen immediately turned around and took out a book, spreading it in front of him. Fu Shang gave a fake smile. The fu family cat felt that the world had deceived her. She retracted her ws while crying and picked up the book obediently. Fu Shang took out three test papers from his bag and ced them in front of Fu qingchen, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s not revise today. Finish this set of papers and let me see how good you are now.¡± Three test papers. In addition to the number of words, they were neat and orderly. Fu qingchen was speechless. What level did he have? His grades had only improved recently because he had gotten the answers to the monthly test and memorized them. In fact, he had no idea what those symbols meant. If he were to do the paper now, he would be exposed! Then, this woman Chu ran would tell on him to his mother ¡­ He would be finished! His legs would be broken! The fu family cat was silent for a while. He felt that he could still be saved. ¡°I¡¯m a little dizzy today. I can¡¯t handle so many papers,¡± he said weakly. Fu qingchen showed a ttering smile to Fu min as he said this, showing two dimples on his soft and beautiful face. His smile was so soft. If an ordinary girl saw him, she would definitely be soft-hearted and let him go- Chapter 700 - 700: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (18)_1 Chapter 700: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (18)_1 Trantor: 549690339 But¡­ The big boss was an emotionless Big Boss, not moved by the beauty in front of him at all. Fu Shang stared at Fu qingchen suspiciously and thought for a while. Then he reached out to take the math test paper and handed it to Fu qingchen, saying with great mercy, ¡°¡±Then let¡¯s do math today.¡± ¡°Anyway, you¡¯re very evenly distributed in every subject. 1 can tell your standard just by doing any test paper.¡± Fu qingchen was speechless. He continued to refuse. What followed was the boss¡¯s death gaze. Fu qingchen mumbled,¡±!¡­¡± I¡¯ll do it.¡± The cat bit the pen and stared at the dense words on the test paper. It thought indignantly,Why did he do mathematics? What¡¯s the use of these things! Half an hourter. Fu min saw that Fu qingchen was still stuck on the multiple choice questions. The big boss frowned. Was this set of papers very difficult? That couldn¡¯t be right. She had done it before, and it was clearly at the standard of a first-grade model. The answers to these multiple-choice and fill-in-the-nk questions could be easily seen with a nce. The big questions were also basic questions. Other than the third question of thest two questions, there shouldn¡¯t be any difficulty! She had finished it in half an hour. What¡¯s up with this kid? So, the big boss walked slowly to Fu qingchen¡¯s side with his arms crossed. He lowered his eyes and stared at the test paper on the table. Fu qingchen was speechless. He silently looked up and met the boss¡¯s suspicious eyes. !!! Oh no, it was the feeling of being done for. Fu qingchen pushed Fu min away and said, ¡°¡±Who would stand beside others and watch them do the questions like you?¡± Fu Shang. who was pushed away, was speechless. She sneered, then I¡¯ll wait for you to finish. Fu Shang nced at his phone and reminded Fu qingchen kindly,¡± you still have an hour. Work hard, I¡¯lle back to checkter. Fu qingchen answered the questions bitterly. Meanwhile, Fu Shang took out his phone and started scrolling through Weibo. The host only followed Jiang yuzhi and his fan page. He opened it. The big boss was forced to ept arge wave of beautiful photos. Fu Shang flipped through it with interest, his slender white fingertips slowly moving on the screen. Jiang yuzhi was really good-looking. However, the beautiful photos were all too serious. After looking through all the exquisite photos, Fu min couldn¡¯t find a single one that was unkempt and showed no skin. The most explicit one was a photo of Sir Jiang¡¯s delicate Adam¡¯s apple. Fu Shang tried to recall Chu ran¡¯s impression of Jiang yuzhi. This person was really strange. They didn¡¯t film any intimate scenes or emotional scenes. They were all blockbusters, the male lead¡¯s scenes, gunfight scenes, conspiracy scenes ¡­ The fans were also happy to lick his face. Let the female lead and whatnot go with the wind. Normally, actors shouldn¡¯t be picky about their roles, but this young actor who could be called willful shot to fame the moment he started acting and won several major film Awards within three years. This person didn¡¯t go on variety shows, didn¡¯t promote himself, and was very calm. He didn¡¯t take the path of poprity. A senior in the film and television industry had oncemented on Jiang yuzhi like this. He would be the future backbone of the film and television industry. In this era where entertainment was the most important, there were too few actors like Jiang yuzhi. She had good looks, acting skills, and poprity, and her character was impable. Even Fu min couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Chu ran did not like the wrong person. Jiang yuzhi was really light.. Chapter 701 - 701: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (19)_1 Chapter 701 - 701: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Just as Fu Shang was scrolling through Weibo ¡­ A cat¡¯s paw reached out from the side, trembling. Fu Shang raised his eyes. Then she saw Fu qingchen staring at her with blinking eyes, saying coquettishly,¡± sister Chu, my stomach doesn¡¯t feel well. I want to go to the toilet¡­ Fu Shang scanned Fu qingchen from head to toe and reached out his hand, sure, hand over the phone. Fu qingchen was speechless. How did this woman know that he was going to check the answers? The cat retracted its paw dejectedly and shrank back into its nest. It said weakly, ¡°¡±Forget it, my stomach suddenly recovered.¡± An hour passed by in torment. Of course, this was only for Fu qingchen. Fu Shang stood up and took the paper from him. He nced through it and his eyebrows furrowed as his lips twitched. The big questions were all filled up, leaving no empty space. As for the multiple choice and fill in the nk questions ¡­ She nced over and found that there were not many that were right. Fu min took a red pen and sat down in front of Fu qingchen. He raised his hand and gently pushed the gold-rimmed sses on his nose. Three minutester. The freshly-made test papers. The shining 38 points on top of his head and the red crosses all over his eyes showed that he was a 38. Fu Shang raised the paper in his hand and almostughed out of anger,¡± improved? You scored 38 points on a 150-point paper?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too difficult. I don¡¯t know how to do it,¡± Fu qingchen said with his eyes lowered. Fu Shang took out Fu qingchen¡¯sst monthly test paper from his desk and ced it on the table just like this one. ¡°Is this question exactly the same as this one? Howe you can do itst time but can¡¯t do it today?¡± ¡°And this question, you can¡¯t even do it in terms of numbers?¡± In the end, Fu Shang mmed the test paper on the table. Fu qingchen, tell me, how did you get 120 on this paper? did you cheat? ¡± Fu qingchen¡¯s eyes were a little weak. He rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t dare to look at Fu Shang. Fu Shang sighed. ¡°Forget it. 1 already have a rough idea of your Foundation. You don¡¯t have to do these two papers. It¡¯s a waste to do them.¡± Fu qingchen felt like he had been stabbed in the heart. Fu Shang continued,¡± next time, let¡¯s start from Grade 10. Fu qingchen, who was already in his third year of high school, felt insulted. Fu Shang suddenly narrowed his eyes and stared straight at Fu qingchen. did you get the answers in thest monthly exam and then memorize them? ¡± The cat was shocked. With his eyes wide open, he retorted loudly, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t!¡± Fu Shang sneered. ¡°Since you can memorize so many answers, it means that you have a good memory.¡± Fu Shang took out a stack of materials from nowhere and handed it to Fu qingchen,¡± this is the content of your high schoolnguage recitation for the third year. I¡¯ve sorted it out for you. You can start to memorize it now, and I¡¯ll write it down from memoryter. Fu qingchen was confused. Three years of high school? You want me to finish memorizing it in an afternoon?¡± en! Fu Shang replied coldly. ¡°You¡¯re being unreasonable!¡± The cat exploded. you can¡¯t even remember the mathematical solution when you don¡¯t know anything,¡± Fu Shang said with a fake smile, what¡¯s the big deal about that?¡± Fu qingchen was speechless. In the end, he found that it was useless after pestering her endlessly. This heartless woman ignored him at all, and the young man went to memorize his books.. Chapter 702 - 702: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (20)_l Chapter 702: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (20)_l Trantor: 549690339 Suddenly, the door was pushed open. The first thing that came into view was a hand with distinct joints. It was slender, with beautiful and smooth lines and very fair skin. Fu min and Fu qingchen both looked up. He was an extremely handsome man. He was dressed in a well-ironed suit, his figure tall and slender. His face was extremely outstanding, his facial features were deep, and he looked a little mixed. His lips were very thin, but the most attractive thing about him was his pair of eyes that were like an abyss. One could not see the bottom with a nce, and it hid a depression that ordinary people could not discover. The moment he saw this person. Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat uncontrobly, followed by a shiver. It was a fear that came from the depths of his heart. Fu min knew that this was the fear left behind by the original and not her reaction. This person was Fu Cheng, who was also Chu ran¡¯s husband in her previous life. Fu min couldn¡¯t help but sigh. How much was the original body afraid of this person to have such an intense reaction? this was a fear that was engraved into the soul. Fu Cheng had not fallen for Chu ran yet, and he had only met her once before. Seeing Fu Cheng, Fu qingchen got excited. He threw away the documents in his hand and ran to his cousin, brother Yi, 1 missed you so much! Brother Ben, hurry! Quickly save me from this woman¡¯s demonic ws! Fu Cheng turned and dodged. He reached out and pressed Fu qingchen¡¯s shoulder, chiding him softly, ¡°¡±What does it look like?¡± The fu family¡¯s milk cat pounced on Fu Cheng with tears in her eyes. She pointed at Fu Shang andined,¡± brother yang, this woman is bullying me!! Fu Cheng was speechless. Fu Shang was speechless. Hearing this, Fu Cheng finally noticed Fu min. The girl¡¯s fair and beautiful face was very obedient. At first nce, she was the kind that could easily make people feel good about her. Fu Cheng¡¯s Red lips twitched unnoticeably. He couldn¡¯t help but hold his forehead. So, how did his stupid brother have the nerve to say that? Seeing that Fu min was tutoring Fu qingchen, Fu Cheng reached out and threw the cat off his body. Then he slowly tidied his suit. He nodded at Fu Shang politely. I¡¯m just here to see Fu qingchen,¡± she exined, since you¡¯re having tutoring, let¡¯s continue. Fu Cheng¡¯s voice was also very nice. However, Fu min¡¯s body still trembled slightly. This was because this melodious and low-maic male voice was Chu ran¡¯s nightmare for the rest of his life. Fu Shang nodded to show that she understood. She had no intention of talking to Fu Cheng. She even lowered her head and did not look into his eyes. Fu Shang¡¯s reaction was too strange. As the head of a huge Corporation, Fu Cheng¡¯s insight was extremely sharp. This girl was afraid of him. Why? Did he look scary? But Fu Cheng wasn¡¯t a talkative person. He didn¡¯t say much and turned to leave. The pressure in the room instantly disappeared. Fu min heaved a sigh of relief and his body that was trembling uncontrobly calmed down. Fu Shang clutched his heart. Fu qingchen noticed that something was wrong with Fu min. Her face was so pale that it was almost transparent, and her forehead was covered in sweat. The cat was instantly worried. He poked Fu min¡¯s shoulder with his paw,¡± are you okay? ¡± Fu Shang waved his hand and pointed to the desk not far away,¡± go and memorize. Fu qingchen was speechless. His worry had been fed to the dogs.. Chapter 703 - 703: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (21)_1 Chapter 703: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (21)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The fu family¡¯s milk cat left resentfully. His memory was pretty good. He only needed to read the words twice and he could remember most of them. Although he couldn¡¯t remember everything, his memory was far better than ordinary people. Even so, Fu qingchen almost vomited from memorizing that afternoon. He had to memorize the entire three years of high school, and this crazy woman wanted him to memorize it all in one afternoon? The fu family¡¯s cat red at Fu min and threatened again. ¡°I hate you!¡± The snow-white ws extended in the air and waved. Fu ¡®cold and heartless stepmother¡¯ picked up the feather duster, raised his long eyebrows, and said darkly, ¡°¡±Do you want to carry it? If you can¡¯t finish reciting it, then beat you to death!¡± Fu qingchen was speechless. His mother had not found him a tutor, but an ancestor! After the day¡¯s make-up lessons, Fu Shang packed up his things, carried his bag, waved goodbye to Fu qingchen, and walked away with light steps. Fu nai Mao¡¯s face was filled with despair. With a stoic face, he waved his ws at Fu min. Goodbye? Hehe, never to see her again! As soon as Fu min left, Fu qingchen called his mother. As soon as the call was connected, heined while half crying, ¡°¡±Mom! That Chu ran you found is bullying me! She¡¯s too fierce. Do you know how much she¡¯s going overboard? She actually asked me to memorize all three years ¡®worth ofnguage in one afternoon, and she even wanted to hit me ¡­¡± The noble and elegant Mrs. Fu covered her mouth and eximed,¡± Oh my God, Chenchen, are you okay? Did you really get beaten up?¡± Fu qingchen was like a proud cat. He raised his chin and said, ¡°¡±How is that possible? What kind of person is your son? isn¡¯t he just a student who recited the contents of his three years of high school? I¡¯ve recited it all out!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the little brat changed the topic, mom, I don¡¯t care. 1 don¡¯t want that woman Chu ran to tutor me! Otherwise, I¡¯ll get a nervous breakdown!¡± Upon hearing this, Mrs. Fu said faintly,¡±Chenchen, don¡¯t be so impatient.¡± You see, little Chu¡¯s tutoring is quite effective. Mommy doesn¡¯t think you can fire him just because his teaching method is a little stricter, right?¡± Fu qingchen was confused. ¡­?? Mom, what are you farting about? Am I your son? Mrs. Fu looked at the time and urged,¡± alright, mommy still has something to doter. Chenchen, don¡¯t mess around anymore. You have to listen to little Chu during tutoring. ¡°Bye-bye ~¡± After that, she hung up the phone. Mrs. Fu raised her hand and touched her delicate face. Aya had just sent her a message saying that she would go out for supper and the beauty salon to get her face done. It was better not to bother her with her son. Mrs. Fu then called Fu min andforted him in a soft voice,¡± little Chu, my Chenchen is a little disobedient, but when you teach him a lesson, you must not be soft-hearted. It¡¯s okay for a boy to be beaten up because of his thick skin Fu qingchen stared at the phone in his hand, petrified. A touch of grief and anger gradually appeared on his beautiful face. ¡°Mom!¡± He wanted to run away from home! There was no longer a ce for him in this house! * On the other side, Fu Xun almost bumped into a man when she just walked out of Fu qingchen¡¯s Vi. After seeing who the man was, Fu Shang was like a frightened little rabbit, almost jumping three feet high.. Wanna gift the story? Try one. Chapter 704 - 704: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (22)_1 Chapter 704 - 704: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (22)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This man was Fu Sheng. Fu min smiled awkwardly but politely at the man. No matter how you looked at it, it was hypocritical. She straightened her back, turned sideways, and walked away from Fu Cheng. Fu Cheng called out to her. ¡°Miss Chu, please wait.¡± Although Fu Shang wanted to pretend that he didn¡¯t hear anything and run away, his rationality told him that he shouldn¡¯t. The girl turned around and asked politely, ¡°¡±Is there anything I can help you with, Sir?¡± ¡°You seem to be afraid of me?¡± As he said this, the man¡¯s long legs strode towards Fu Shang¡¯s direction and finally stopped half a meter away from her. His low maic voice gradually sounded. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. This person¡¯s insight was too sharp. However, would the Big Shot admit to this? She raised her head and looked straight into his eyes, which were as deep as an abyss, and then shook her head slightly. Sir, you¡¯re overthinking it. I don¡¯t know you at all, so how can 1 be afraid of you?¡± Fu Cheng looked at her several times and then gave a faint hum. He didn¡¯t know what it meant. ¡°I still have things to do,¡± Fu Shang said. She really didn¡¯t want to stay with this man. The pressure from this man was too strong, and it made her feel ufortable. It was very depressing. ¡°Wait, I¡¯ll send you off.¡± As soon as the voice fell, Fu Shang found that his arm was being pulled. Although there was ayer of shirt between them, the cold touch still passed through his skin. Fu Shang:¡±!!! She hurriedly took a big step back, no need, I¡¯ll just take a taxi. After that, she ran away without waiting for Fu Cheng¡¯s reaction. They werepletely avoiding him like a snake. Fu Cheng looked in the direction that Fu min had left, and a trace of doubt gradually appeared in his dark eyes. This girl seemed to be really afraid of him. Why? * Fu min¡¯s face turned dark after he ran out of the fu family with his bag. ¡®System, so when you said that I would be affected by the emotions of the original owner, you were referring to this, right?¡¯ Chu ran is afraid of Fu Cheng. Even if I¡¯m the one in charge of this body, I¡¯ll still be affected by her body¡¯s original emotions? ] System 677 replied, [ yes, that¡¯s what I meant. ] No wonder Fu Cheng was suspicious. Her reaction was too intense. It was unbelievable to say that she didn¡¯t know Fu Cheng before. Fu Shang pinched his forehead. She really didn¡¯t want to mess with Fu Cheng. This man was too scary. Chu ran in her previous life was a good example. Paranoid or something¡­ There was no need for that. Before meeting Fu Cheng, Fu min had once suspected that he was little Tiantian. She was very sure. Fu Cheng was definitely not him. Then all the more she should keep her distance from Fu Cheng. Thus, Fu min thought of resigning again. Although this job was very profitable and easy and interesting,pared to his life and freedom, this bit of money was so insignificant and not worth mentioning. She was such a realistic woman. ¡ª>_¡ª> Fu min temporarily put this matter aside. Anyway, she only went to tutor Fu qingchen once a week. The next time she went, she would call Fu qingchen to ask about the situation. If Fu Cheng was there, she would not go. As soon as she returned to school, Fu min immediately immersed herself in her two research projects. She buried herself in her work, and her roommates thought that she had gone mad.. Chapter 705 - 705: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (23)_1 Chapter 705 - 705: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (23)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min had been staying up all night. This project had really made a name for itself. After the application was submitted, the news of a genius female student in the physics Department of Imperial University spread throughout all the high schools in the imperial capital. This made Fu min famous in the academic circle. This incident had made the old professors of the physics Department smile like chrysanthemums. The group of old men looked at Fu min with a kind of love in their eyes. Fu Shang felt goosebumps all over his body. On this day. Fu Shang went to find her counselor¡¯s overtime supervisor. The teacher¡¯s surname was he. He was a man in his early thirties. He was fair and clean, wearing a pair of sses and had a schrly air about him. He saw that it was Fu Shang. Mr. He¡¯s eyes were full of love. He pushed up the frameless sses on the bridge of his nose, why is student Chu here? Is there something you need to talk to me about? Come,e,e, sit down first.¡± Seeing the teacher¡¯s loving face, Fu Shang felt a little scared. If she said that she wanted to change her major now, would she be beaten to death by the form teacher? The girl¡¯s eyes were obviously hollow. She shook her head and did not sit down. Mr. He, although it¡¯s a little abrupt to say this now, I¡¯ve thought about it for a long time and finally decided to say it Seeing the hesitation on Fu min¡¯s face and the fear in Fu min¡¯s eyes, Mr. He could not help but have a horrifying thought. This student Chu ¡­ Was she thinking of confessing to him? Mr. He had always known that he was good-looking, and he had received many love letters from female students. If the other party was student Chu ¡­ Mr. He¡¯s eyes were filled with even more fear. No, no, no, this can¡¯t happen! How could the top student of their Imperial University¡¯s Physics Department be destroyed in his hands? if those old men in the physics Department found out, he would be torn apart alive! Fu min was just about to ask her if she could still change her major now that she was in her third year. However, before he could ask¡­ Fu Shang looked at the gentle teacher in front of her and interrupted her rudely,¡± student Chu, you have to think carefully before you say it! I can¡¯t do something that I¡¯ll regret in the future just because I¡¯m hot-headed ¡­¡± Fu Shang:¡±?????¡± Seeing Fu min¡¯s confused face, Mr. He thought that he had hit her too hard, so heforted her in a gentle tone, ¡°¡±You¡¯re still young, and there are some things you don¡¯t think about. 1 can understand.¡± Fu Shang shook his head,¡± I¡¯ve already thought it through! Mr. He¡¯s mouth was dry from all the talking. Did he just say all that to the dog? Stubborn! although it¡¯s not a good idea to change my major now, I¡¯ve thought it through. I don¡¯t really like physics, and 1 don¡¯t want to be immersed in all kinds of experiments for the rest of my life ¡­ ¡°Since you already know it¡¯s not good, why did you still say it¡­¡± Realizing what Fu Shang was saying, Mr. He was shocked and stood up immediately, ¡°¡±Wait, you said you want to change your major?¡± Change my major? The top student of the physics Department of Imperial University, the future backbone of physics in the academicmunity, said she wanted to change her major? What kind of international joke is this? This was much scarier than being confessed to by a student! Fu Shang nodded seriously,¡± yes, I want to change my major. ¡°Then what major do you want to transfer to?¡± Fu Shang,¡±acting major..¡± Chapter 706 - 706: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (24)_1 Chapter 706: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (24)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Five minutester. An ear-piercing ghostly scream came from the office. ¡°What did you say? acting major?¡± The girl nodded. She looked at the teacher in front of her with determination, her eyes shining brightly, yes, 1 want to change my major to acting. I want to be an actor. Mr. He mmed his hand on the table and red, ¡°¡±Preposterous!¡± But since he didn¡¯t have a beard and was quite handsome, he looked very funny. Mr. He,¡±Chu ran, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Do you know how much hope your supervisor and the professors in the research teams you¡¯re in now have for you?¡± your talent in physics is unparalleled. If you were born 200 or 300 years earlier, you might have been as famous as the pioneers of physics in the books! Fu Shang cursed in his mind. Then, he would be criticized by the students for being so bored that he had nothing better to do and came up with some rules? Perhaps he felt that his tone was too harsh, so he tried to persuade Fu min, ¡°¡±Chu ran, ording to your results, you can enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences directly after you graduate. The professor Li who taught you before has even written a letter of rmendation. Do you know what kind of ce the Chinese Academy of Sciences is? You have a bright future ahead of you. You¡¯re the youngest female academician in China. What a great honor! You can¡¯t let down the expectations of so many seniors. The hope of our Imperial University¡¯s Physics Department is on you alone!¡± ¡°Teacher he, isn¡¯t Imperial University¡¯s teaching motto about freedom?¡± Fu min asked. There¡¯s no world in academia. If 1 were to study acting, 1 might be able to leave my name in the history of the film and television industry!¡± Mr. He really wanted to m the table and shout, shake her shoulders, and wake her up! How could that be the same? How could that be the same! You¡¯re a genius in the physics Department, a pir of the country. What¡¯s wrong with your brain? why did you learn to perform? Of course, as a professor at Imperial University, he couldn¡¯t say such words. He could only say it in his heart. Fu Shang and Mr. He stood in the office for a long time. Mr. He held his forehead and waved his hand,¡± no, 1 can¡¯t make the decision for you to change your major. You should go back first. The physics professors wille to you tomorrow! Fu Shang was speechless. She knew it would be like this. Fu Shang floated away and said,¡± 1 will be back. As soon as she left, Mr. He turned around and made a phone call. Dean, let me tell you, it¡¯s over. Our school¡¯s physics genius is gone! The Dean on the other end of the phone:¡±???¡± What the hell? What do you mean gone? * Sure enough. The next day, Fu min was interrogated by the three hails. The room was full of professors and teachers, some of whom were only seen on TV. The girl was like a little white Rabbit waiting to be dissected. The girl¡¯s eyes twitched imperceptibly. He was roaring in his heart. She was just changing her major! Was there a need to make such a big scene? Was there a need? Fu Shang bowed to the professors politely. Hello, I¡¯m Chu ran. Mr. He, who was the form teacher who was flustered and heartbroken yesterday, said faintly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s no one here who doesn¡¯t know you..¡± Chapter 707 - 707: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (25)_1 Chapter 707: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (25)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was speechless. She red at the form teacher without a trace. Mr. He:¡±¡­? She still dared to re at him! As expected, his wings had hardened! Professor Li, the professor of the two research projects that Chu ran had joined, was a highly respected old man. He smiled and asked Fu min to sit down. ¡°Little Chu, you¡¯re here. Come, sit down first. We can talk slowly.¡± Professor Bai secretly gave him a thumbs up. Old Li was still the best at persuading the students. Don¡¯t you see that he¡¯s not prepared to start persuading me with emotion and reason? Professor Li pushed up his presbyopic sses and asked, ¡°¡±Little Chu, do you want to transfer to the acting major?¡± Fu Shang nodded his head honestly. yes, I want to be an actor. It¡¯s my dream. Professor Li still had that kind look on his face. He nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°¡±If that¡¯s the case, why didn¡¯t you apply for the Performing Arts course from the start? Based on your score back then, you could have entered any Department. Why did you wait until you¡¯re in your third year to suddenly change your major?¡± you have to know that if you change your major in your third year, you will need to spend a year to catch up with others who have already attended three years of sses. This is not an easy thing. Fu Shang lowered his eyes and remained silent for a while. Everyone thought that she had realized how impulsive she had been in her decision. In fact, she was just thinking about how to make it up. In her previous life, Chu ran did not have Fu Shang¡¯s talent. Although she was outstanding, she was not irreceable, let alone the hope of the future of physics. Suddenly, Fu min felt a headache. If he had known earlier, he wouldn¡¯t have been in the limelight this time. Now, he couldn¡¯t get away. Fu Shang sighed and shook her head. She bowed deeply to the professors and apologized, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, teachers. I¡¯ve let you down. 1 didn¡¯t make this decision on impulse. 1 have my own reasons, but I¡¯m sorry I can¡¯t tell you.¡± ¡°I can only say that this is my dream.¡± The determination in the young girl¡¯s eyes and the light that flickered in her bright eyes were endless, like the most dazzling stars in the night sky. Although her eyes were bright, they were not frivolous. The vicissitudes of life were even hidden in her eyes. It was hard to imagine that a young girl in the prime of her life would have such eyes. The professors all sighed. They were once young and frivolous, so they naturally understood how important dreams were. If it wasn¡¯t for the dream in her heart. They wouldn¡¯t have to work in the boring academic field for their entire lives. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m afraid you¡¯re determined to enter the entertainment industry.¡± Professor Li sped his hands behind his back and said earnestly, ¡°¡±Little Chu, you have to know that the entertainment circle is not as simple as the academic circle. Talent alone is not enough. Talent, luck, strength, and opportunity were all indispensable. You¡¯d better think it through.¡± Fu Shang nodded,¡± I understand. Even if I fail, I will not regret it. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Fu Shang¡­ The professors could only give up. Just as Fu Shang was about to leave, professor Li stopped her,¡± little Chu, wait. Fu Shang turned around, what¡¯s wrong, professor? ¡± Professor Li smiled kindly, little Chu, I¡¯ve thought about it. If you want to go into the entertainment industry, it doesn¡¯t hinder you from doing scientific research.. Chapter 708 - 708: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (26)_i Chapter 708: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (26)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang:¡±???¡± The other professors:¡±???¡± Professor Li looked at Fu Shang with a smile and said, ¡°¡±You can major in physics and minor in acting. You¡¯ve been studying physics for more than two years. It would be a pity if you give up on this degree.¡± But I¡¯m afraid I don¡¯t have enough time and energy. Professor Liughed,¡±little Chu, have you forgotten that I¡¯m the Dean of the physics Department?¡± I have nothing more to teach you in physics. At most, I can teach you some experience in some experiments ¡­ Since that¡¯s the case, you just need to put your name in the physics Department. You can use a lot of your time to major in acting and asionally take some time to do experiments.¡± Mr. He, who was beside them, was stunned. He finally realized what professor Li meant and cried out, ¡°¡±Professor, professor Li, this is against the rules ¡­¡± Fu min was now a third-year student. She still had a year to finish her studies, but ording to professor Li, it was just a title. In fact, she had already decided on her degree in advance. In other words, even if Fu min didn¡¯t attend any of the following sses, she would still be able to get her Degree Certificate. Professor Li red at him and sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t I have a selfish motive?¡± The other professors also fell silent. Even professor Bai, who was known for his old-fashioned and rigorous attitude, did not raise any objections. Professor Li was really cherishing this talent this time. He couldn¡¯t bear to see such a good seedling disappear just like that. ¡°After you graduate, 1¡¯11 still write a rmendation letter to rmend you to the Chinese Academy of Sciences. As for whether you¡¯re willing or not, that¡¯s up to you.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes trembled and her red lips opened but she didn¡¯t know what to say. After a long time, she said in a low voice, ¡°¡±I¡¯m sorry, teacher,¡± Professor Li patted on Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and encouraged, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve made your decision, then do it well. We old men will always be your back. Maybe when little Chu bes a big star in the future, we can also bask in the glory, hahahaha¡­¡± ¡°Hahahaha, that¡¯s right, little Chu, you have to do a good job!¡± Most people might not know what elder Li¡¯s words meant. But Fu min understood. With elder Li¡¯s words, even if Fu min really became an actress and stopped doing research, she would still be the best student in elder Li¡¯s eyes. This meant that in the future, she would be able to avoid the darkness of the entertainment industry to a certain extent. Anyone with a brain would know that she was not someone to be offended, thank you, professor Li. Fu Shang bowed deeply to everyone,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Professor Li still had that kind look on his face. He waved his hand.¡±Alright, you can go now.¡± After Fu Shang left. Mr. He couldn¡¯t help but ask why professor Li was treating this student so well. Professor Li said with a smile. ¡°Geniuses are loved. She¡¯s worth it.¡± Just as she walked out of the meeting room, Fu Zhen looked up at the clear blue sky and felt tears in her eyes. He had the urge to cry. Fu Shang covered his eyes with his hands and tried his best to smile, revealing two shallow dinmles on his fair cheeks.. Chapter 709 - 709: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (27)_1 Chapter 709: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (27)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang raised his slender and fair hand and rubbed his sore eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but shed tears. She was most afraid of others being good to her. If someone was bad to her, she could pull out her sword and cut the other party without even blinking, but if they were good to her ¡­ She did not know what to do. They all yearned for fairness. But who didn¡¯t desire favoritism? * Imperial University¡¯s acting Department. In this ss, the students in the ssroom all turned their heads to look at a girl sitting in the back row of the ssroom. They all looked at her with curious eyes. The girl was very beautiful. Her skin was fair, and her long hair was soft and shiny. She lowered her head, and her hair hung down, covering half of her face. Only her sharp chin could be seen. He had a warm and gentle aura around him, and one couldn¡¯t help but have a good impression of him. The students were whispering to each other. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the genius from the physics Department? Why is she here? did she go to the wrong ssroom?¡± The girl¡¯spanion looked at the girl in disdain, do you think everyone is like you? what kind of IQ do you have?¡± Is it possible that she went to the wrong ssroom?¡± Get lost.¡± Hearing them whispering to each other, a girl sitting in front of them turned around and winked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? This genius from the physics Department has chosen the acting Department as his minor. Today is his first official ss.¡± Girl A:¡±!! Girl B was speechless. ¡°How is that possible? Those professors from the physics Department treat this student Chu like their own eyes. How could they let her choose the acting Department?¡± The girl rolled her eyes and said sourly, ¡°¡±Who knows? he¡¯s a genius, after all. How can ordinary people like us understand the thoughts of a genius? Maybe it was his interest¡­ But then again, this Chu ran is really pretty. She¡¯s probably one of the best in our acting Department, right?¡± tsk, tsk, tsk. Look at how pale her little face is. All, this damn cold, white skin that makes people envious ~¡± The girls next to her nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, she¡¯s really beautiful, so beautiful that she¡¯s like a fake. 1 can¡¯t even get a stic surgery to make her so beautiful. I¡¯m having lemons.¡± ¡°I want to pinch her little face.¡± Even the department¡¯s flower, who was usually extremely arrogant, interjected,¡± it¡¯s not bad. A girl was puzzled, in the past, when 1 saw those famous beauties in the entertainment industry, you guys would always pick at them and say that they couldn¡¯t do this or that. Why are you so harmonious this time???¡± Is this Chu ran as pretty as you guys say?¡± The other girls smiled but did not exin further. Because sometimes, when a person was outstanding to a certain extent, people would no longer be envious of them. They would only be envious and look up to them. People like Chu ran were geniuses after all. What was there to be jealous of? they were God¡¯s favorite. There were billions of people in the world, but how many real geniuses were there? Why did they have to waste their time? It was time for ss. However, the teacher still did note. The students sitting below had already begun to stir. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why isn¡¯t teacher Jian here yet? did he oversleep?¡± ¡°Who knows? Since he¡¯s noting, does that mean we can return? I want to go to South Street for barbecue, hehehe-¡± ¡°PAH, you wish!¡± Just as the students were talking andughing, the ssroom door opened, and a middle-aged man ran in breathlessly with a briefcase.. Chapter 710 - 710: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (28)_1 Chapter 710 - 710: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (28)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This person seemed to be the teacher Jian that they had been talking about. Teacher Jian took a deep breath and wiped the sweat on her forehead. She said with some excitement,¡± students, there¡¯s a special situation today. Didn¡¯t I tell you guys in these two sses? a mysterious person ising to our ss to give a speech The teacher smiled slyly. The eyes of the female students in the audience lit up. People from Imperial University¡¯s acting Department like them had the opportunity to see the celebrities on the big screen. Seeing how excited old man Jian was, he was probably a Big Shot. 1 don¡¯t think so. Although Zhong churan has be very popr recently, he¡¯s still a popr young man. He¡¯s still inexperienced. 1 don¡¯t think he¡¯ll give us a speech, right?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Who could it be, teacher Wang Dekai? Those veteran actors?¡± ¡°Who cares? as long as it¡¯s not Jiang yuzhi, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Hey, hey, hey, what are you thinking about? why would the great movie King Jiang give us a lecture? are you daydreaming? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯ve been wanting to see young master Jiang even in my dreams!¡± a )) After that, teacher Jian answered a phone call and ran out in a hurry. Not long after, he brought someone over. Behind him was a young man wearing a cap, a mask, and a simple ck casual suit. He looked very tall, a whole head taller than old man Jian. He looks like a handsome guy? The girls ¡®eyes immediately lit up. Although he couldn¡¯t see the face clearly, he could vaguely tell that it was a handsome young man! Oh, What if I don¡¯t look handsome after taking off my mask? That was simple. They could suggest to this handsome man to get a half-permanent mask tattoo ~ See, they¡¯re so considerate. Teacher Jian¡¯s attitude towards the young man behind him was more respectful. He reached out his hand and gestured in the direction of the podium, indicating that the other person should go there to give a speech. The young man in ck nodded and walked over with his long legs. He stood in front of the podium. He raised his fingers to take off his mask and cap, and rubbed his hair that had been crushed by the cap. The man looked up, his face as cold as the moon, but extremely familiar. The impact of directly facing Jiang yuzhi¡¯s peerless beauty was too strong, to the point that the girls below the stage werepletely stunned and speechless. Jiang, Jiang yuzhi? Jiang yuzhi! Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah, it¡¯s Jiang yuzhi! Were they dreaming? a few girls pinched their thighs hard, and they were in so much pain that they were almost in tears. Only then did they believe that this was not a dream. After a few seconds of silence. Piercing screams rang out. The youngdies had gonepletely crazy! Who were they? Where were they? No, this is not important¡­ The important thing was that it was Jiang yuzhi! That was their young master Jiang! Jiang yuzhi- He was the most dazzling light they had ever seen in their youth! When Fu Shang saw Jiang yuzhi¡¯s beautiful and gentle face, he quickly raised his fingers and pinched his ear. However, his head was still a little dizzy from the shrill scream. It was too terrifying. This group of women was too scary¡­ The man standing quietly on the podium raised his slender fingers, ced them t in front of his body, and pressed them down slightly. A voice as melodious as a harp gradually sounded. ¡°Be quiet, okay?¡± Chapter 711 - 711: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (29)_1 Chapter 711 - 711: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (29)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The young man was like a gentleman from the Middle Ages, polite and elegant. Although he was gentle, he had his own unique coolness, like the moonlight shining on everyone. The girls ¡®screams instantly quieted down. Each of them was like an obedient chick, nodding their heads like a chick pecking at rice to show their obedience. Yes, they were all obedient and good children. He was so excited that he almost cried. Fu Shang, who was sitting in the back row of the ssroom, watched everything with cold eyes¡­. Her light red lips couldn¡¯t help but curve into a small arc. They were really a group of cute girls. Although it was a little crazy. Fu min¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. She had never seen such an idol or a person who she believed in. Looking at the girls ¡¯sparkling eyes, Fu Shang¡¯s lips curved into a faint smile. He had never been so gentle before. It¡¯s really good¡­ Perhaps it was because Fu Shang was out of ce in this group of girls, or perhaps it was because of some other reason, but Jiang yuzhi looked in her direction. Their eyes met. The man was stunned for a moment, and a hint of joy appeared in his eyes. Although it disappeared quickly, it could not be ignored. It was her? Jiang yuzhi was silent for a moment before he returned to normal. He swept his gaze across the ssroom and gave a simple self-introduction. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Jiang yuzhi.¡± you¡¯re all acting students, so I¡¯m here to share some of my experience with you today¡­ Jiang yuzhi¡¯s lecture was just like everyone else¡¯s, gentle and smooth like a long stream of water. It was very easy for one to be immersed in such intoxicating gentleness. Halfway through. Jiang yuzhi turned to open the PowerPoint and yed a video for everyone to see. alright, I¡¯d like to invite a student toe up and share her feelings. The man¡¯s melodious and maic voice paused. He seemed to be thinking about who to call up. Everyone held their breath and their hearts could not help but be on edge. He was looking forward to being called, but he also didn¡¯t want to be asked. It was a very contradictory mentality. the girl by the window in the second row. That¡¯s right, it¡¯s you. Seeing Jiang yuzhi pointing in his direction, Fu Shang subconsciously turned his head and was surprised to find himself in the second row at the back. Was he calling her? Then, she saw the slender Man standing on the podium smiling slightly, confirming her inner thoughts. Fu Shang stood up. To her surprise, Jiang yuzhi continued to wave at her.¡±Come here and speak on the podium.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. What did this person mean? Fu Shang¡¯s movements hesitated for a moment. Some people suspected that she was unwilling, but someone immediately came to her rescue. It was a cute and lively girl. ¡°Ms. Jiang, Ms. Chu has just transferred to our Department. This is her first ss, so please don¡¯t make things difficult for her!¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Jiang yuzhi asked. Although he was answering the girl, Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes were fixed on Fu Shang. what major was this student Chu previously in? ¡± If I¡¯m not mistaken, you¡¯re in your third year, right? why did you change your major now?¡± ¡°I was from the physics Department,¡± Fu Shang said. The smile in Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes deepened, and his light red lips opened and closed.¡±Physics Department? This doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the acting Department¡­¡± A melodious voice gradually sounded.. Chapter 712 - 712: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (3O)_1 Chapter 712: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (3O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Before Jiang yuzhi could finish his sentence. that¡¯s not all. Student Chu is a top student in the physics Department. She¡¯s a genius girl. She¡¯s the pride of our Imperial University! ¡°Yes, yes¡­¡± ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then I¡¯d like to hear student Chu¡¯s understanding of this scene even more.¡± Jiang yuzhi looked at Fu Shang and said. Fu Shang nodded. She walked out of her seat and quickly walked to the front of the podium. Fu Shang was considered tall among the girls, but he only reached Jiang yuzhi¡¯s chin when he stood next to him. He looked like a little bird. Jiang yuzhi took a step back and gave her the podium. The young man ced his hand in front of his lower abdomen and made a gentlemanly gesture. His thin lips opened slightly and uttered a simple syble, please. It was clearly a normal action. When Jiang yuzhi sat down, it made people¡¯s faces blush and their hearts beat faster. It was as if their young girl¡¯s hearts would explode. Fu Shang nodded. She turned her head to look at the movie clip on the PowerPoint. Coincidentally, Fu Qian had just watched this movie a while ago. Because she had a deep impression of it, she had even done some homework. Now, it was even easier to exin. The logic in her words was extremely clear, and each word was like a Pearl. Teacher Jian, who was listening to the lesson at the side, couldn¡¯t help but nod. Her eyes were filled with undisguised praise and satisfaction. She couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. What an outstanding student! As expected, geniuses were always looked up to no matter what. Thinking of this, teacher Jian couldn¡¯t help but feel regretful. How could the lunatics in the physics Department let go of such a good seedling? It was a pity. It was a pity. After Fu Shang finished, she bowed slightly to the crowd, ¡°this is my humble opinion. I hope teacher and students can correct me. A round of apuse came from beside her. It was slow, but firm. Fu Shang turned around in surprise and was met with a pair of dark and clear eyes that reflected her shadow. It was Jiang yuzhi pping. Everyone also started pping as if they hade to a sudden realization. The apuse was thunderous. After the apuse gradually died down, Jiang yuzhi had Fu Shang stand next to him and started toment. ¡°First of all, I can¡¯t deny that you did a good job. As a new student, your exnation has amazed me. To be honest, most of the students who have studied for several years might not have such a deep understanding.¡± Fu min had no doubt that his next sentence would be. However- Sure enough, the young man raised his brows slightly, stretched out a long white finger and shook it at Fu min. ¡°But you made a fatal mistake.¡± Fu min lowered his eyes and epted the suggestion, ¡°¡±Student is willing to hear the details.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too rational.¡± what you¡¯ve just said is all from your perspective. Have you ever thought about what would happen if you were the main character?¡± As he said this, Jiang yuzhi turned around and said to the students,¡± of course, you should also think about this question. Arge number of you want to be actors. As an actor, what should you do? ¡± some people mayin about how bad the protagonist is after getting the script, and how mentally retarded the character they y is ¡­. Then, he would make some meaningless assumptions:If it was me, 1 would definitely-¡° Chapter 713 - 713: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (31)_1 Chapter 713: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 however, all of this is based on the premise that you¡¯ve already received the script. If you don¡¯t have the omniscient view, can you really guarantee that you¡¯ll do better than the main character? ¡± Everyone was silent. Including Fu Shang. Because of Jiang yuzhi¡¯s words, Fu Shang was at a loss for a moment. Because she was now in a book. As the female lead who had already received the script, she asked herself, how did she do it¡­ However, all of this was built on the premise that she had the script. If she didn¡¯t know the plot, would she have done better than the original owner? Fu min¡¯s eyes gradually lost focus and everything around her seemed to have disappeared. She seemed to be standing alone in the middle of the universe, alone, lost, without anyone to apany her. Then, a pair of hands grabbed her shoulders. That person¡¯s slender fingers were warm and strong, and his melodious and maic voice rang in her ears, student Chu, student Chu, wake up. How are you feeling now? are you okay? ¡± Fu Shang blinked slowly. Only then did she realize that she was sitting on the ground while Jiang yuzhi was squatting in front of her. He bent down slightly and reached out to hold her shoulder, his expression filled with worry and concern. She shook her head with a pale face. ¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯m just having low blood sugar,¡± It was beyond everyone¡¯s expectations. The young man bent down slightly, his slender arms wrapped around the girl¡¯s slender waist, and he carried her up steadily. Seeing this scene, the girls in the ssroom widened their eyes and covered their mouths with their hands. They almost couldn¡¯t help but scream. 00 D0 0000 0000000000! This Princess carry was really good! Wuwuwu, why weren¡¯t they the ones who fainted? they can¡¯t be carried by young master Jiang- Shua shua shua. Even Fu min didn¡¯t expect this person to carry her up. He looked up slightly and met a pair of beautiful eyes. The gentle smile in the other person¡¯s eyes could almost drown people. Jiang yuzhi held the youngdy in his arms firmly, his posture extremely cherishing, as if he was holding the most precious treasure in the world. He turned to the students and said, ¡°¡±The ss is almost over. This student doesn¡¯t seem to be feeling well, so I¡¯ll send her to the infirmary first.¡± ¡°Everyone, goodbye.¡± After throwing out these two sentences. Jiang yuzhi carried the girl in his arms and strode out of the door with his long legs. It gave people the illusion that he was carrying his girl¡­ Oh. His girl. What a beautiful phrase. Being held in his arms like this, she looked at the man¡¯s well-defined side profile. His nose was high and straight, and his thin lips were red as if they had been applied with Rouge. From Fu min¡¯s angle, he could see the curve of the other party¡¯s curled eyshes. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s figure gradually ovepped with a familiar figure in her mind. Fu Shang raised his head in a daze. As if she wanted to touch his face, her lips opened and closed, and she muttered, ¡°¡±Jun Heng¡­¡± Her voice was so low that no one else could hear her. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s footsteps paused slightly. He lowered his head and looked at Fu Shang with confusion, ¡°¡±What did you just say?¡± The girl seemed to have woken up from a dream. She forced a smile, it¡¯s nothing, Mr. Jiang. Please let me down first. I¡¯m fine. You¡¯re not wearing a mask. It¡¯ll be bad if someone recognizes you.¡± They were now at the corner of a staircase in the teaching building.. Chapter 714 - 714: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (32)_1 Chapter 714: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (32)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jiang yuzhi¡¯s speech at the school this time was kept a secret. However, in order to prevent people from finding out and causing amotion, the teaching building was cleared out, leaving only Fu Shang¡¯s ss of students to attend the ss. Therefore, Fu Shang and Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t have to worry about being found out. Jiang yuzhi acted as if he didn¡¯t hear it. He lightly kicked the ball back and asked,¡±Student Chu, why are you so worried about this? There¡¯s nothing between us that can¡¯t be seen. A straight body is not afraid of a crooked shadow, so there is no need for student Chu to worry.¡± That was true. However, we all said that it¡¯s good to have a clear conscience, but we forgot that gossip is a fearful thing. Fu Shang was speechless. Jiang yuzhi continued,¡±besides, I¡¯m almost 30. You¡¯re only 20.¡± ording to my age, I can almost be your uncle, so why should 1 care about this?¡± ¡°Little friend.¡± The man chuckled, and his deep, maic, and pleasant voice brushed past the girl¡¯s ear. Such gentleness almost blew up the girl¡¯s heart. Fu Shang¡¯s face felt a little hot. She took a deep look at Jiang yuzhi before closing her eyes. Under the man¡¯s stunned gaze, she extended her delicate arms and wrapped them around his neck, burying her face in his warm chest. She recognized him. This familiar feeling was definitely Jun Heng. Although he didn¡¯t know why he didn¡¯t recognize him at first sight, Fu min believed that he would never be wrong. Because there was only one person who could make her blush and her heart race. There was only one person who could move her heart. Jiang yuzhi was stunned and almost lost his bnce. He was surprised by Fu Shang¡¯s initiative. However, the girl¡¯s soft voice that followed made Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyelids Twitch. ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll have to trouble uncle to send me to the infirmary.¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. This was not what he had expected. Feeling the warm, fragrant, and soft Jade in his arms, the young man¡¯s breathing became slightly chaotic for a moment. He quickened his steps, and his palms were sweating. He didn¡¯t seem to be as calm as he had imagined ¡­ After Jiang yuzhi carried Fu Shang out. The remaining girls in the ssroom were in an uproar. It was said that one woman was equivalent to five hundred ducks. Then there were one, two,¡­ There were nearly a hundred people. That was 50000 ducks! Teacher Jian couldn¡¯t control this group of ducks at all. She was so anxious that she pulled out a few more strands of hair from her already few strands of hair. although I¡¯m jealous, 1¡¯11 be honest with you. Don¡¯t you think that Chu ran and best Actor Jiang are a perfect match?! ¡°Although I¡¯m also jealous, 1 can¡¯t deny that you¡¯re telling the truth.¡± look, this is the photo 1 just took. Can it be used as my screensaver.¡± The girl then passed her phone to the desk behind her. In the photo. The slender Man was holding the slightly small girl in his arms. Although his face could not be seen clearly, one could clearly feel his gentleness, as if he was holding his beloved girl¡­ 000000000000, ¡®bgf&Ao The screen was filled with pink bubbles! Wu Wu Wu, they were really jealous, but even so, this couple was still very easy to hit on ~ Chapter 715 - 715: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (33)_1 Chapter 715: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 A genius and beautiful straight-a student versus a gentle and affectionate movie King¡­ Something like that. It¡¯s really too good! They could! * To Fu Shang¡¯s surprise, Jiang yuzhi did not bring her to the infirmary. Instead, he carried her to a sports car parked below the school building. He opened the car door. He stuffed the girl in his arms inside. Fu Shang was speechless. The girl obediently sat in the front passenger seat, tilted her head, and stared at Jiang yuzhi adorably. She was like an obedient baby that was easily coaxed as she spoke softly. ¡°Uncle, where are you taking me?¡± The expression on the young man¡¯s fair and handsome face cracked. He held his forehead helplessly and scolded softly, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t call me uncle.¡± It wasn¡¯t that she made him sound old. It was just that a little girl like her did not know that the two words ¡®uncle¡¯ were in the eyes of some men ¡­ It was fun. The excitement of betrayal. It was the easiest to move. He was also a man, so he naturally understood this feeling. Jiang yuzhi could not help but lower his eyes. He ced one hand on the car door and leaned over slightly. His handsome face came close to Fu Shang, and his curled eyshes trembled slightly. ¡°Be good. I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Her first reaction was that Jiang yuzhi thought she was sick in the head. She didn¡¯t know why she would have such a strange thought. ¡°The doctor in the infirmary is unprofessional,¡± Jiang yuzhi exined. en! Fu Shang replied obediently. Jiang yuzhi was unhappy again when he saw how obedient she was. So obedient? What if they met a bad guy? Was she going to obediently leave with him? Jiang yuzhi felt that he had to educate and reason with this young girl who was still inexperienced in the world. Jiang yuzhi closed the car door and fastened Fu Shang¡¯s seat belt. As he did so, he reminded,¡± in the future, don¡¯t get into other people¡¯s cars casually. Don¡¯t just foolishly believe what other people say. Don¡¯t think that everyone in this world is good just because they look kind. Girls should be more careful¡­ Fu Shang raised his eyebrows. ¡°So, are you talking about yourself?¡± Jiang yuzhi,¡± 1 don¡¯t count.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t you included?¡± Fu Shang blinked. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s thin lips were slightly pursed, and his long brows gradually furrowed. He stared at the beautiful and gentle-looking girl in front of him and suddenly rxed his brows and smiled. ¡°Because I¡¯m a good person.¡± ¡°This is what student Chu once said.¡± He looked at Fu min¡¯s confused face. ¡°Last month, at the police station,¡± Jiang yuzhi kindly reminded her. Fu Shang was speechless. Jiang yuzhi chuckled softly, a sexy voiceing out of his throat. He freed one hand and rubbed Fu Shang¡¯s head, his voice gentle and loving. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a little kid.¡± Fu Shang dodged to the side. He cursed in his heart. This person clearly wasn¡¯t that old, but he had to pretend to be mature and mature. What¡¯s wrong with her? They arrived at thergest ss A hospital in the imperial capital. After Jiang yuzhi parked his car, he took out a mask and put it on. He then took out a brand new mask from his bag and tore open the outer bag with his slender fingers. He clenched his mask and whispered to Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Come here.¡± Subconsciously, Fu Shang reached out to take it. ¡°I¡¯ll help you put it on.¡± Jiang yuzhi dodged and shook his head. Fu Shang was speechless. She had no choice but to obediently move her face closer. Only then did Jiang yuzhi smile in satisfaction. His snow-white fingers pinched the strap of the mask and carefully put it on Fu Shang.. Chapter 716 - 716: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (34)_1 Chapter 716: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jiang yuzhi¡¯s actions were very gentle, and it was easy to feel the gentleness in them. It was because he had helped her put on a mask. Inevitably, the distance between the two of them was very close. Fu Shang could almost count the number of eyshes on the man¡¯s face. Just as she was staring at him, Jiang yuzhi suddenly looked up and smiled at Fu Shang. Her heart skipped a beat. Jiang yuzhi reached out and flicked the girl¡¯s forehead. What are you looking at, little girl? Don¡¯t look at me with those lecherous eyes. Uncle doesn¡¯t like to eat young grass.¡± Fu Shang,¡± Go to hell.¡± What perverted eyes? This person was wearing a ck mask, revealing only his delicate eyebrows and eyes. He waspletely a young and beautiful little brother, and he attracted 200% of the People¡¯s heads on the street. However, this person always emphasized that he was not young anymore and even called himself an uncle ¡­ Fu min was a little tired. Jiang yuzhi took her to the hospital for a thorough check-up, but she only found that she had low blood sugar. Fu Shang rolled his eyes. I already said it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, this person is just making a fuss. In the end, when he was driving Fu min back to school, Jiang yuzhi suddenly thought of something. He turned his eyes slightly and asked,¡± little friend, I still don¡¯t know your name. ¡°I¡¯m Chu ran,¡± Fu Shang replied. The young man nodded thoughtfully, his thin lips mumbling the name over and over again. Fu Shang¡¯s face was red from the repeated words, and he was about to fly into a rage out of humiliation. Jiang yuzhiughed, not a bad name. ¡°Why did you major in acting?¡± he asked again. ¡°I want to be an actor,¡± Fu Shang answered honestly. Jiang yuzhi was a little surprised to hear this. He couldn¡¯t help but nce at Fu min and remained silent for two seconds before asking softly,¡± why do you want to be an actress? that industry doesn¡¯t suit you. Fu Shang stared deeply at Jiang yuzhi. He said in his heart. Because of you, because I want to be a little closer to you. You would no longer be hiding in a small corner of the world, hiding all the good things about you. But she didn¡¯t say it. it¡¯s because of a person,¡± said Fu Shang softly,¡± a person I admire a lot. He is in the entertainment industry and 1 want to get closer to him. Jiang yuzhi noticed that Fu Shang had used the word ¡®entertainment¡¯ instead of ¡®entertainment¡¯. He nodded thoughtfully and said with a smile, ¡°¡±So, simply put, it¡¯s to chase after stars.¡± Fu min was speechless. There didn¡¯t seem to be anything wrong with that? Jiang yuzhi still wanted to persuade Fu Shang. this industry isn¡¯t that simple. A youngdy like you isn¡¯t suitable to be in this industry. This industry is much stricter to actresses than to actors. I don¡¯t want to listen. Fu Shang turned his head. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. Naughty child. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade her, Jiang yuzhi could only give up and drive quietly, but his beautiful eyes narrowed slightly. So, who was the person she admired? Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t even consider himself as the target. Because Fu min¡¯s attitude towards him was too natural, there was no fanatical passion and his eyes were calm. This was not the attitude that a fan would have towards their idol. In fact, he was not wrong. After all, his true fan was Chu ran, not Fu Shang. When they were about to reach the school gate. Fu Shang suddenly called out to Jiang yuzhi,¡± erm, just stop here, don¡¯t go any further!! Jiang yuzhi was confused.. ???¡± Chapter 717 - 717: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (35)_1 Chapter 717: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He looked over in confusion and asked, ¡°¡±Why?¡± your sports car is too eye-catching, ¡°Fu Shang said matter-of-factly, if others see it at the entrance, they¡¯ll definitely think that I¡¯m a kept woman. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. Even though Fu min was right, he still felt a sense of grievance. It was as if he couldn¡¯t be seen in public ¡­ No, these words were also strange. Jiang yuzhi stepped on the brakes. Her fair and beautiful face was slightly sunken, and her red lips were pursed into a straight arc. thank you, Jiang yuzhi. Fu Shang thanked Jiang yuzhi politely and unfastened his seat belt. His fingers were on the handle of the car door as he prepared to open it. He exerted some force. It couldn¡¯t be opened. Fu Shang turned around and saw a handsome face with a dark expression. The man said, ¡°¡±Did you forget something?¡± ¡°? ? ? ? ¡± ¡°Can you open the lock?¡± Fu Shang reminded Jiang yuzhi. The young man¡¯s handsome face darkened. He had already made it so obvious, but why was this child so ignorant? Jiang yuzhi passed his phone to Fu Shang. Fu Shang was still confused. Finally, the man said in a noble and cold voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t you want to add me your contact information?¡± She twisted like a cat. He clearly wanted to get close to her, but he had to put on an arrogant look. Fu Shang took Jiang yuzhi¡¯s phone and smiled happily, of course I have to add you. Who wouldn¡¯t want to add you with the contact information of the great movie King Jiang?¡± She quickly entered a string of numbers. He then returned the phone to Jiang yuzhi with a smile and added,¡±this is my phone number. This is my WeChat and Penguin number ~¡± Only then did Jiang yuzhi¡¯s lips curve up slightly and he acknowledged. His slender fingers pressed on the switch and exerted a little force. Crack! The car door was unlocked. Fu Shang got up and went out. As soon as she closed the car door, she went around to the other side of the car, which was Jiang yuzhi¡¯s driver¡¯s seat. She knocked on the window with a smile. The car window quickly rolled down. The young man¡¯s beautiful eyes shed with a trace of doubt. He opened his mouth and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± The girl leaned against the car window. She smiled and beckoned at Jiang yuzhi with her finger,e over for a moment. Although he didn¡¯t know what Fu Shang was up to, young master Jiang still obediently put his ear close to him. Fu Shang pursed his lips. Under Jiang yuzhi¡¯s stunned gaze, a gentle kissnded on her fair and beautiful face. The girl touched her lips. He smiled so widely that his eyes curved. ¡°I guess I¡¯m the first one to kiss young master Jiang He threw down this sentence. Fu Shang swaggered away, leaving Jiang yuzhi alone in the car, not moving an inch. Until the traffic police came to post the ticket. Jiang yuzhi felt like he had just woken up from a dream. After paying the fine, he drove off. The traffic police uncle was still mumbling,¡± this young man is so handsome and the car he drives is also so handsome, but no matter what, he can¡¯t just Park his car!! Did you hear me?¡± He howled at the car that was driving away. After Jiang yuzhi returned to his residence, his phone began to ring like crazy. He looked down. It was his wishy-washy manager. Young master Jiang threw his phone aside dejectedly, instantly losing interest. She didn¡¯t want to answer it. She wanted to sleep. He saw that his phone could not be reached. On the other end of the phone, the manager was so anxious that she was about to go crazy.. Chapter 718 - 718: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (36)_1 Chapter 718: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (36)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The manager looked at the photo on the tablet in his hand. The man in the photo was holding the girl in his arms, his eyes gentle. The picture was so beautiful that it seemed like a scene from aic. The girl¡¯s face wasn¡¯t clear in the photo, but the man¡¯s face couldn¡¯t be more familiar! Jiang yuzhi. Movie King Jiang yuzhi! He was now the biggest trump card in his hands! The manager stared at the photo with eyes almost popping out of their sockets, as if he wanted to stare a hole through it. And now, the most perfect cabbage in his house ¡­ He had been nudged. Manager: _ This photo had already spread all over the inte. He easily took the top spot on the hot search. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s manager didn¡¯t even dare to open her Weibo. He was afraid to see a hot search keyword like #A famous movie King¡¯s private meeting with his little dainty wife, abstinent character copse it. ¡®Damn it.¡¯ He still couldn¡¯t get through to Jiang yuzhi¡¯s phone! Did he even know what he was doing? The manager was so anxious that his hair had turned white. He stared at the girl in the photo, unable to figure out where she hade from. When did Jiang yuzhi get to know her? The manager made another call, but the cold mechanical female voice of¡± sorry, the number you have dialed has been turned off¡± came from the other side of the phone, and every word seemed to knock on his heart. He had turned off his phone. Not only did that heartless Jiang yuzhi not pick up my calls, but he even turned off his phone? ? >) After a short while. A man¡¯s wail came from the studio. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, you bastard!¡± Weibo had already exploded. The server was paralyzed several times, and the programmer¡¯s hands and ws were almost cramping. After finally solving the problem, he was exhausted. Jiang yuzhi had left the Dao for nearly ten years. This was the first time there was a scandal. For an artiste who had never been involved in any scandals to suddenly be such an explosive topic, one could imagine how popr she was. The consequences were like adding a few mantos into coke, almost explosive. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s Weibo was already upied. Thements below grew at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. [????? Who was this woman? Why is my young master Jiang holding her? Baby is sour, baby wants to cry, but baby held back (_) ] [ so, does Sir Jiang have a girlfriend? [ how should I put it? although it¡¯s a little hard to ept as a girlfriend fan, he has been single for so many years. If he doesn¡¯t find a girlfriend soon, he will be an old man ¡­ ] [ is the person above a demon?!! ] My baby is only three and a half years old this year! [ what old man! ] [ hehehe, didn¡¯t you guys notice that this girl and young master Jiang are a good match? [ I¡¯m already prepared to eat candy!! ] [ so, who is this woman? We¡¯re actually very supportive of young master Jiang¡¯s decision to find a girlfriend. However, as an old fan who had been chasing him for so many years, she still wanted to know what his future partner would be like ¡­ 1 suddenly feel a little stifled. ] [ no, are you guys thinking too much? Maybe this girl had fainted and brother Yu had just picked her up? (Weak) ] Thisment was quickly ignored and drowned out by the countless messages. As a result, the search for movie King Jiang¡¯s mysterious girlfriend instantly swept through the entire inte, causing a stir. Soon, someone found out that the photo was taken in a ssroom at Imperial University.. Chapter 719 - 719: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (37)_1 Chapter 719: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Then, with the help of Imperial University¡¯s students as witnesses, the identity of the girl in the photo, which was also Fu min, was revealed. Some bloggers even specially organized the photos. A group of fans rushed to the bottom of the Weibo post and rolled up their sleeves, ready to show the girl who was boss. After reading the information on it. They all fell into a strange silence. A top student from the physics Department of Imperial University? The backbone of the xxxxx research project? The genius girl hailed as the hope of physics in the academic world? The fans looked at each other. This, was he still going to spit? What the hell! Although many of them were young master Jiang¡¯s fans, they weren¡¯t really stupid! Except for a small number of people who were really irrational. If they were to go up and mindlessly criticize him, they would be singled out and criticized by the People¡¯s Daily in a few days. The number ofments under this post was also increasing at a terrifying speed. [???????] [??????????????] [??????????????????????] At first, the screen was filled with question marks, which were almost uniform. Then, someone asked. [ that, is this true? The professional hater who had been criticizing him for so many years suddenly felt a little weak¡­ 1 can¡¯t simply criticize thispany. If it involves the national level, it¡¯ll be terrible ¡­ ] [ Hello, previous poster. What a coincidence. 1 think so too. ] [ look at others andpare yourself to them ¡­ ] [ I feel the deep malice of this world. There¡¯s not a moment on Weibo that doesn¡¯t remind me that I¡¯m a waste () crying. ] In an instant, it was number one on the hot search. ttMovie King Jiang¡¯s genius girlfriend # Seeing that the Weibo post was gaining poprity so quickly, the verified user was overjoyed. He immediately posted another Weibo post, exposing everything he knew. At this time, the fans couldn¡¯t stand the slightest bit of trouble. When they saw that the inte celebrity had reposted something, they immediately ran over. He opened it. ? ? ? ? ? !!!!! Deathly silence, a deathly silence. Fu Shang¡¯s photo was dug out. The girl in the photo was smiling with her eyes curved. Her bright eyes and white teeth were beautiful, and she was the kind of person who was likable at first nce. Of course, this was not the most important thing. The important thing was that there was a piece of gossip attached below. [ Taro pulp milk tea ]: I¡¯m not exaggerating. I¡¯m a student of Imperial University, and this senior Chu¡¯s excellence is obvious to all. She¡¯s an influential figure in our school, the eyeballs of the professors// There were rumors that this student Chu had actually already received a rmendation letter from a respected professor to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences! The Chinese Academy of Sciences, what kind of ce was that! The fans fell into silence, and their fingers that were typing on the keyboard trembled. What kind of ce was the Chinese Academy of Sciences? A national treasure. The characters in the movie could only be seen on television! This, this idol of theirs was really amazing! Even dating is so ¡­ Such a high-ss! [ am I blind? what am I seeing? Is there anyone who can wake me up? ] [ previous post, you¡¯re not blind. ] I want some peace and quiet. I can¡¯t digest it for a while ¡­ ] [ wait, let me organize my thoughts. If I remember correctly, this miss Chu hasn¡¯t graduated yet, right? [ she¡¯s already received a letter of rmendation from the old professor. This means that, if nothing goes wrong, this youngdy will be able to enter the Chinese Academy of Sciences immediately after graduation¡­.? ] Chapter 720 - 720: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (38)_1 Chapter 720: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (38)_1 Trantor: 549690339 [ the research project that thisdy won the award for some time ago, you might not know what this means. I¡¯m also: lousy student from the physics Department. [ it¡¯s said that if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this youngdy is too young and hasn¡¯t graduated yet, she might have been able to win the honor of being an academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences with her research results. ] [ allow me to add another thing. The academician of the Chinese Academy of Sciences is the highest academic title in the field of science and Technology in our country. So far, the youngest one is already 37 years old ¡­ And how old was this youngdy? Twenty? ] The fans felt that they needed some time alone. He had received too much information in one day. Their fish brains couldn¡¯t digest it. All they knew was that their young master Jiang had found himself an incredible girlfriend. Ah, what did you say? Spray her? What kind of international joke was this? were they the kind of fans who had no brains? Why aren¡¯t you going to praise him? He started to boast! A wave of fans rushed to Fu min¡¯s Weibo and started praising him. They didn¡¯t look like they usually did. [ Little Miss, you¡¯re so cute!! ] This is his first time in a rtionship. He might not have much experience, but please don¡¯t look down on him. Otherwise, otherwise ¡­ 1¡¯11 cry for you () ] [ to the smartest, most beautiful, kind, sinking fish, falling geese, understanding flowers bloom and be loved by everyone ¡­ ] Miss Chu, how can you be so powerful! [ here, a physics trash shed tears of envy. ] Most of thements were ttering, but there were a few sourments mixed in. Because there were too manyments, they were quickly pushed down and couldn¡¯t cause any waves at all. When Jiang yuzhi¡¯s opponent¡¯s team saw him releasing such explosive news, they secretly prepared to stir up trouble and buy a notice to nder Fu min and Jiang yuzhi. In the end, there was no big movement. That team had been warned by the higher-ups. The entertainmentpany¡¯s boss was so anxious that he called the person-in-charge of the team that night and scolded him,¡± look at what you¡¯ve done! Did water get into his brain?¡± of all people, why did you have to provoke that girl called Chu ran?¡± The subordinate trembled,¡¯isn¡¯t she just an ordinary female student? I¡¯ve checked that she doesn¡¯t have any background. She¡¯s an orphan, so she shouldn¡¯t be able to cause any trouble ¡­¡± The boss was furious,¡±is your brain filled with straw?¡± You don¡¯t even know what their background is and you dare to buy amercial?¡± ¡°That girl is indeed an orphan.¡± ¡°But she has the country behind her! Did you know, 1 was warned by the higher-ups this morning!¡± The subordinate was as quiet as a chicken. After so many years of stirring up trouble, he had finally kicked an iron te. The car flipped. * Fu Shang¡¯s Weibo gained nearly 100000 followers overnight. He was dumbfounded. ?????? Didn¡¯t she just take a nap? What happened? Fu min quickly opened Weibo and as soon as he entered, he was shocked by the overwhelming news about him. Fu Shang:¡±!!! The fear of a Big Shot. It was just a scandal with Jiang yuzhi, but she was exposed? He was stripped to the ground. Fu Shang thought in a daze. Fortunately, she had disyed her physics talent and sessfully found herself a strong backer.. Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t she be done for this time? Chapter 721 - 721: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (39)_1 Chapter 721: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Other people had all kinds of sugar daddy backing them up. This time, Fu min could finally raise his head proudly and say that he had a strong backing. Her backing was the country. It was just two simple words, but the weight contained in them was immeasurable. It was heavy and great. Fu min hadn¡¯t even debuted yet, but he had already gained a lot of fans on Weibo. In addition to the poprity that Jiang yuzhi brought her, she also attracted a group of fans for her looks. Other than these. There were also a few big-name scientists who followed Fu Shang. When the fans clicked on it, they were blinded by the words on the name card. [xx University lifetime honorary Doctor ] [xx[ University Ph.D. Tutor ] [ famous physicist, xx theoretical researcher ] The fans were speechless. They seemed to have really be fans of an incredible character. [ How do # break if ttcan¡¯t lift my head up because of my idol every day? ] [ Big Boss, Big Boss, please guide me! ] [Little Miss,e and touch this piece of Toad skin of mine. See if it¡¯s suitable to be your boyfriend ~] [ upstairs, get lost! ] [ +1 above, sister Chu is our young master Jiang¡¯s!! ] The situation was getting worse. Fu Shang hesitated for a moment and was about to send a message to Jiang yuzhi. However, he realized that she did not ask for his contact number when she left him her phone number. a ? Miscalcted. The Big Shot was depressed. Fu Shang thought for a moment. Could she be med for this? That Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t have any self-awareness at all. Didn¡¯t he take the initiative to add her on WeChat? Favorability manual-10 On the other side, young master Jiang was lying on his soft bed, deep in his sleep. He had no idea what Fu Shang was thinking. He had no choice. With the mentality of giving it a try, Fu Shang went to Weibo and sent a private message to Jiang yuzhi. Hello, are you there? I¡¯m Chu ran. This was the only way she could contact Jiang yuzhi. If he really couldn¡¯t. She had no choice but to go to Jiang Yu house to stop him. Didn¡¯t she know where his house was thest time she delivered take-out? Big Boss¡¯s memory was very good, and he remembered it clearly. Although he might be stopped by the security guard fromst time as a poor man again. After Fu Shang sent the message. It was like a stone sinking into the ocean, not causing any waves, let alone any response. The girl put her phone aside helplessly and went to wash her face, brush her teeth, and change her clothes. When she picked up her phone again. It was already ten minutester. When he opened Weibo, he was surprised to find something. Not only did Jiang yuzhi reply to her. [ yes, I am. Sorry, 1 was sleeping just now and didn¡¯t reply in time. ] He even used his Weibo ount to close her. Fu Shang was speechless. She could already predict what kind of bloody storm woulde on Weibo. Fu Shang¡¯s snow-white and exquisite face was expressionless as his fingers typed furiously. Young master Ying Jiang? Did your hand slip just now? ] She was naturally asking about Jiang yuzhi following her on Weibo. The other party replied almost instantly. It was so fast that Fu Shang even suspected that Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t even open the chat. [ no, what¡¯s wrong with me paying attention to the children I know? ] Fu Shang was speechless. On the other side, Jiang yuzhi was still lying on the bed. His ck pajamas were half-open, revealing his beautiful corbones. He didn¡¯t seem to be fully awake.. Chapter 722 - 722: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (4O)_1 Chapter 722: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (4O)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The man held the phone in one hand and half-covered his forehead with the other. Even though he was typing with one hand, his typing speed was still very fast. His snow-white fingertips touched the screen, and it was very cool. Ever since he sent that message. There was no reply. After waiting for five minutes, Jiang yuzhi gradually furrowed his brows and wondered if there was anything wrong with what he had just said. After the appraisal, there was nothing. And so, Sir Jiang sent another message. [ it¡¯s not a good behavior to not reply to the text. Child, don¡¯t peek at the screen. ] Fu Xun. who was peeking at the screen, was speechless. Did this person install a camera on her? Before Fu min could think of a reply, another message came in. This time, it was a voice message. Fu Shang hesitated for a moment, then picked up his headphones from the table and put them on. He then clicked on the voice message. ¡°Little friend, why aren¡¯t you replying to my message?¡± The man¡¯s low maic and pleasant voice seemed to be right next to her ear. It had the hoarseness of someone who had just woken up in the morning, and the word ¡®little friend¡¯ was even more alluring. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but touch his ear. This person was really¡­ don¡¯t call me little friend. What about the photo now? Your fans seem to have misunderstood. ] This time, it was Jiang yuzhi¡¯s turn to be silent. Just when Fu min thought that the other party wouldn¡¯t reply, she suddenly heard a notification from her phone. He opened it. It was a Weibo post from Jiang yuzhi. Fu Shang was speechless. So, this person didn¡¯t reply to her message but posted on Weibo? Fu Shang gritted his teeth as his eyes shed with a ¡®you¡¯re dead¡¯ light. He reached out and clicked on the Weibo post. It was visible. Jiang yuzhi sent a photo with a caption. It was a beautiful girl in the photo. She was sitting quietly on a chair in the hospital corridor, looking at her phone with her eyes half-lowered. Perhaps it was the lighting, but from this angle, she looked clean and beautiful like an angel. Of course, Fu min knew who this person was. She was the person she saw in the mirror every day. Who do you think it is? Jiang yuzhi had posted this photo with a caption. [ a little friend 1 know. [ don¡¯t disturb her, thank you. ] Fu Shang was speechless. What little kid? Have you ever seen a child her age? ¡ª>_¡ª> Jiang yuzhi¡¯s Weibo was filled withments. This person, who usually didn¡¯t post anything on Weibo, had posted two posts in a row in just a few days. Thinking back to the word ¡°annoying¡± from the jiangyu hair incident, one couldn¡¯t help but think of some charming and colorful topics. [ young master Jiang, what do you mean by this? are you denying it? ] [ but if you deny it, that¡¯s too vague, so vague that I don¡¯t believe it¡­ ] [ deny love? 1 don¡¯t think so. Sister, don¡¯t you think that the word ¡°little friend¡± is very flirtatious? [ when have you ever seen young master Jiang post such a post? when did he address a girl like that? ] [ I agree. ] This ¡°little friend¡± seemed to be a love term between couples.¡±Little friend¡± and ¡°uncle¡± were the most loving. [ teeth ] [ so young master Jiang is hoping that we don¡¯t disturb that little sister? [ tsk, tsk, tsk, I¡¯m jealous. You¡¯re so considerate ¡­ ] [ acid +1 ] [ acid +10086 ] Thements on Weibo quickly leaned in an extremely strange direction. Fu Xun. who was silently peeking at the screen, was speechless. F * ck, this group of fans is too crazy. She even started to wish them a happy marriage.. Chapter 723 - 723: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor Chapter 723: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor Trantor: 549690339 They were still in an orderly manner. [ I wish sister Chu and master Jiang a happy marriage! ] [ I wish sister Chu and master Jiang a happy marriage! ] [ I wish sister Chu and master Jiang a happy marriage! ] It was immediately flooded with messages. Fu Shang was speechless. F * ck, this is a cult! At this moment, Jiang yuzhi sent her another message. [ don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already posted an exnation on Weibo. ] [ little friend, don¡¯t worry too much. Study hard. ] Fu Shang was speechless. Study hard? The girl¡¯s beautiful eyes twitched. She was toozy to exin to this guy, so she took a screenshot of the fan¡¯sments and threw it to Jiang yuzhi. The other side was silent for a while. Only then did he faintly send a sentence. [ I didn¡¯t expect this. ] Fu Shang waited for two minutes and found that the man didn¡¯t want to continue talking. Just this, just this? She slowly typed a question mark. [? ] The other party replied very quickly. It was another voice message. ¡°Little friend, I¡¯m having a headache right now. Can¡¯t you put this matter aside for now? I¡¯ll deal with it when I¡¯m sober, okay¡­¡± It was a familiar voice. The man¡¯s voice became softer as he spoke, as if he had fallen asleep again. Fu Shang replied coldly. [ you can¡¯t. ] The other party replied slowly. Why don¡¯t youe over then? [ let¡¯s discuss what to do in person. I¡¯m still staying at the ce where you delivered the foodst time. You should remember that, right? ] Fu min was almost at his wit¡¯s end. Her fingers were typing furiously. [ movie King Jiang, do you think it¡¯s appropriate for a youngdy like me to go to a single man¡¯s house alone? ] Jiang yuzhi faintly replied. [ I think it¡¯s quite appropriate ¡­ ] Yes, I¡¯m a good person. ] Fu min felt that little Tian Tian was a little strange in this world. Although she looked normal and did not show any paranoia, she had some mysterious attributes. For example, he always emphasized that he was a good person and never got tired of calling her a child. Jiang yuzhi: [ if you don¡¯t agree, 1¡¯11 keep sending you messages. ] [ I¡¯m so annoyed] ] Fu Shang was speechless. She ced her phone on the table, curious to see what this man was going to do. Then, the number of messages on the other side increased at a speed that could be seen by the naked eye. [little friend,e here ~] [ little kids, little kids ¡­ ] Little friend, are you really noting over? ¡± [ you¡¯re ignoring me ¡­ ] [I¡¯m not happy.] Looking at the childish news, Fu min was both angry and amused. This person was really¡­ She really wanted to take a screenshot and send it to Jiang yuzhi¡¯s fans so that they could see what kind of fan she was! Shocking! The noble and elegant Best Actor Jiang was actually so childish in private! * In the end, Jiang yuzhi had no choice but to force Fu min to agree. Jiang yuzhi was overjoyed. He then sent a voice message to Fu Shang, ¡°¡±I¡¯ve already called security. He won¡¯t stop you this time.¡± He thought he was very considerate. Fu Shang also replied coldly, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re sincere, you shoulde down to pick me up.¡± The other party said slowly. ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea.¡± Fu Shang,¡± Forget it, there¡¯s no need for that.¡± If the paparazzi caught it, the hot search would probably be upgraded to ¡± shocking¡±! Movie King Jiang was already cohabiting with his rumored girlfriend.. Chapter 724 - 724: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (42)_1 Chapter 724: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (42)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This time, Fu min was not stopped. She entered easily. They reached the 12th floor. Fu Shang rang the doorbell and waited outside obediently. Today, she was dressed in a set of casual clothes. The slightly loose clothes made her body look even thinner. The girl wore a pair of white canvas shoes. She looked clean and her entire person was filled with a youthful aura. She was as young as a high school student. When Jiang yuzhi came out to open the door. At first nce, he saw the little girl with her head lowered and her feet tilted at times. She was so cute, and the other party¡¯s white neck came into view unexpectedly. Jiang yuzhi was stunned for a moment. ¡°You¡¯re here?¡± he asked. Only then did Fu min raise his head. In fact, she was not short. It was just that Jiang yuzhi was too tall and she was rtively thin, which made her look smaller. Jiang yuzhi turned to the side and looked at Fu min with a smile in his eyes. His voice was as gentle as the spring breeze. ¡°Come in, little friend.¡± Fu min red at him but he didn¡¯t hold back and just walked in. Jiang yuzhi squatted down and took out a brand new pair of slippers from the shoe cab. He considerately ced them by Fu Shang¡¯s feet. ¡°I didn¡¯t wear it.¡± Fu Shang thanked him politely. After changing into the slippers, she walked inside and looked at the decorations and furnishings in the apartment. It was quite beautiful and elegantly decorated. The house was neat and tidy. However, at first nce, it was obvious that it was a single man¡¯s residence, because itcked some fireworks. Suddenly. A pair of long and cold hands held her shoulders. Fu Shang:¡±!! Jiang yuzhi smiled as he pushed her forward to the sofa, take a seat first. Do you want anything to drink? ¡± Subconsciously, Fu Shang wanted to say no. However, Jiang yuzhi had already said, ¡°¡±You don¡¯t have to be so polite with me.¡± As he spoke, he walked to the kitchen and opened the refrigerator. Fu Shang¡¯s sharp eyes caught sight of the coke,monly known as coke, inside. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes lit up. He pointed in that direction. ¡°I want to drink Coke.¡± Jiang yuzhi furrowed his brows slightly. It was obvious that he hesitated for a moment, but he still took out the coke and handed it to Fu Shang. ¡°Coke isn¡¯t good, drink less.¡± Fu Shang gave a perfunctory ¡¯en¡¯. so, movie King Jiang, how should we resolve this matter? ¡± As he spoke, Fu Shang raised his phone in front of Jiang yuzhi. The screen was clearly showing the gossip about them on Weibo. The man pursed his red lips. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll take care of this. It won¡¯t affect you.¡± ¡°How is it not affected?¡± Fu minliang asked. Mr. Jiang, have you ever thought about what would happen if I have a boyfriend and he misunderstands?¡± Jiang yuzhi¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone paused. He lowered his eyes and looked at Fu Shang, who was sitting down, and repeated her words. ¡°You have a boyfriend?¡± He frowned and disagreed, ¡°¡±You¡¯re still young, it¡¯s still too early to fall in love.¡± Fu Shang:¡± I¡¯m not young anymore. I¡¯m already 20.1 can get a marriage certificate. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. How should he put it? In fact, this matter was very easy to solve. He only needed to use his ability a little and the hot search would bepletely removed. There would be no more news about Chu ran.. Chapter 725 - 725: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (43)_1 Chapter 725: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Moreover, in this era of information explosion, this matter would pass quickly. Perhaps after a while, when the name Chu ran was mentioned again, not many people would remember it. However, for some strange reason ¡­ Jiang yuzhi did not choose to do so. He actually didn¡¯t feel the slightest bit repulsed by the scandal this time. In fact, there was a strange sense of joy deep in his heart. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. Pleasure? He subconsciously lowered his eyes to look at Fu Shang. When his gazended on this young and beautiful face, Jiang yuzhi felt a sense of guilt. Jiang yuzhi held his forehead helplessly. How old was this little girl? Was he a beast? He actually had such thoughts about a little girl. Young master Jiang felt that his way of thinking was not in line with the core values of society and needed to be corrected. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s expression turned serious. ¡°You can watch TV or y with your phone first. 1¡¯11 go and deal with this matter.¡± As he spoke, Jiang yuzhi picked up the remote control on the table and handed it to Fu Shang. Fu Shang¡¯s expression changed again and again as he looked at Jiang yuzhi. The conflict in his eyes finally returned to silence, and he returned to his original cold and indifferent expression. His entire person had be distant. It was like the bright moonlight in the sky, gentle but unattainable. Fu Shang:¡±????¡± What¡¯s wrong with this person? It was strange. Jiang yuzhi turned around and went to the study room. He took out another phone that was specially used for work. Yesterday, his wishy-washy manager had been harassing him. Jiang yuzhi locked the phone in the drawer of the study. He looked at the dozens of missed calls on his phone. Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t even raise an eyebrow as he calmly called his manager back. The call went through immediately. Jiang yuzhi had the foresight to move the phone further away. Sure enough. Three secondster. An earth-shattering ghostly scream came from the other end of the phone. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, where the hell did you go?¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. Ha. She even dared to scold him. Deduct his sry. Jiang yuzhi exined in a concise manner,¡±! fell asleep the moment I came back yesterday. I didn¡¯t check my phone.¡± The manager asked,¡¯you slept from sevenst night to ten today? You¡¯re only up now?¡± Jiang yuzhi agreed without changing his expression. The manager choked for a moment. To be honest, if Jiang yuzhi still didn¡¯t pick up his phone, he wanted to kill his way to his house ¡­ Of course, it was just a thought. Even though he had worked with Jiang yuzhi for so many years. However, the manager realized in despair that he had no idea where this guy lived. U )) Back when Jiang yuzhi had just started out, his manager had heard rumors that this person was very likely to be the son of an influential family. The kind that came out to experience life. That¡¯s right, it was the kind of ¡®if you don¡¯t act well, you have to go home and inherit the family fortune¡¯. The manager was jealous. ¡°My dear ancestor, don¡¯t you see what¡¯s going on on on Weibo?¡± Jiang yuzhi said faintly. ¡°I saw it, and 1 even posted it on Weibo.¡± The manager¡¯s ghostly wailing and howling stopped abruptly. Like a duck that was suddenly strangled, his expression was a little strange. Because this matter was too worrying. The manager had even uninstalled her Weibo. He quickly downloaded Weibo and opened it. The screen was filled with tfmovie King Jiang didn¡¯t deny their rtionship # ttMovie King Jiang shows off his love # The manager:¡±???¡± Once again, Jiang yuzhi had the foresight to ce his phone three meters away from himself. ¡°God damn it, what did you do?¡± Chapter 726 - 726: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (44)_1 Chapter 726: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The man¡¯s melodious voice rang out. Even through the cold phone screen, the manager could not help but grind his fists. ¡°See for yourself.¡± The manager held in his anger, opened his following page, and gently found a certain person¡¯s profile picture. He clicked on it. He could see what this annoying thing had done with a single nce. [a little friend I know, [don¡¯t disturb her, thank you.] The manager slowly typed out a few question marks. It was fine if it was just this message, but Jiang yuzhi even attached a picture, which was a big problem! A little friend he knew? Ha. Why don¡¯t you just say that this is your little friend? The manager held his breath and shouted. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, did water enter your brain? Do you know what you are doing? Sending these specious words, are you trying to hint at something?¡± what you should do now is to rify that there¡¯s no ambiguous rtionship between the two of you and give a direct response! He gave Jiang yuzhi a good scolding. The manager seemed to have vented all the grievances that he had umted over the years. Huu. He scolded Jiang yuzhi. Really¡­ It felt so f * eking good! If it wasn¡¯t for the bad timing, the manager would haveughed out loud. The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t refute anything and hung up the phone directly. He threw out a sentence,¡± I¡¯ll handle this matter myself. Don¡¯t worry about it. The manager¡¯s smile instantly disappeared. She was pitiful, weak, and helpless. H-H-H-he said something wrong? (0_$) Jiang yuzhi hung up the phone. He stood in the study room, feeling a sense of frustration for no reason. He walked to the desk, pulled open the drawer, and took out a box of exquisitely wrapped cigarettes. He pulled out one. He lit the fire. Smoke and smoke filled the air. Jiang yuzhi suddenly coughed, probably because he had choked. He pressed the cigarette in his hand into the ashtray, and his expression turned ugly in an instant. His thin lips were pressed into a straight line. He took out his phone again. He made a call. remove all the hot searches about me. Also, erase all the news about Chu ran from the inte and protect her personal information. The man¡¯s clean and beautiful eyes were emotionless, and his fingers twitched uncontrobly. ¡°Yes,¡± the other party replied respectfully. After hanging up the phone, Jiang yuzhi returned to his normal self. He walked out of the study room and closed the door behind him with a faint smile on his lips. He saw the girl sitting obediently on the sofa. Jiang yuzhi walked over and said,¡±It¡¯s almost noon. Since you¡¯re already here, let¡¯s have lunch before leaving.¡± ¡°Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡± As he spoke, Jiang yuzhi picked up an apron and put it on. He rolled up his sleeves and walked towards the kitchen. There was a sense of power in his tone and Fu min didn¡¯t even have the time to reject him. His outstretched hand froze in mid-air. The ¡®no need¡¯ was stuck in her throat. ¡°.. 1 don¡¯t have any.¡± Seeing Jiang yuzhi busy in the kitchen, Fu Shang¡¯s eyes were a little dazed. She didn¡¯t expect this seemingly otherworldly movie King to have such a down-to-earth side. He actually knew how to cook. When they were eating. The two of them did not speak. Fu min noticed that this man¡¯s attitude towards her had changed. From the intimacy in the beginning to the obvious distance now. Even though it was still gentle, there was an obvious barrier.. Chapter 727 - 727: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (45)_1 Chapter 727: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 How should he put it? this seemingly gentle yet distant attitude should be Jiang yuzhi¡¯s usual way of dealing with people. His intimacy with Fu min had already exceeded the scope of a stranger. Weren¡¯t they just strangers? After the meal. Jiang yuzhi replied,¡±you don¡¯t have to worry. I¡¯ve already settled this matter.¡± There shouldn¡¯t be any more news about you on Weibo.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. She slowly typed a question mark. He quickly took out his phone and opened Weibo. To his surprise, all the hot searches about them had been removed. Just as the person had said, there was no news about her at all. Fu Shang looked at Jiang yuzhi with aplicated expression. When she looked up, she was met with a pair of eyes that were as clean and beautiful as the stars. They were clear and without any impurities. The man¡¯s eyes did not have the familiar gentleness and pampering, nor the asional teasing. His emotions were so faint that they were almost invisible, and the way he looked at her was a littleplicated. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. What¡¯s wrong with this person? Jiang yuzhi suddenly turned his eyes andughed at himself.¡±Forget it¡­ I¡¯ll send you back to school.¡± Fu Shang shook his head,¡±no need.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not suitable for me to go out alone with you now. It wouldn¡¯t be good if we were photographed.¡± Seeing her rationally analyzing the pros and cons, Jiang yuzhi felt an inexplicable anger in his heart. He lowered his eyes and his voice turned colder. ¡°Is that so?¡± then be careful. I won¡¯t send you off. Fu Shang nodded. The girl stood up and politely bade Jiang yuzhi farewell. She walked to the door and changed into her canvas shoes before turning around and waving at the man behind her. Jiang yuzhi nodded at her. After Fu min left, the temperature in his eyes turned cold. The man¡¯s long legs stepped out. He walked to the kitchen, opened the refrigerator, took out a few cans of wine, and returned to the living room. He extended his slender fingers. He opened the can with one hand. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s actions were really cool. His fingers looked even more slender because he used a little force. He picked up the wine and took a sip. There was some wine on the corner of his lips, but he wiped it away with his hand. At this moment, his eyes were sharp. Unlike his usual gentleness, he was simply handsome. On this day. Young master Jiang finally experienced what it meant to have a hangover. This was the result of not being able to hold your liquor well and learning to get drunk. He had a headache all night. This weekend. Fu min went to the fu family¡¯s house to tutor Fu qingchen again, and then he was surprised to find Fu Cheng sitting in the living room. Fu Shang, who had just opened the door and was about to go in, said, She stopped in her tracks. Fu Cheng also looked at Fu min. His eyes were as cold as ice, and the coldness was almost tangible. The smile on the girl¡¯s face also froze, and the original upward curve gradually disappeared. Fu Shang had the urge to run away. However, her rationality told her that she shouldn¡¯t do this. It really looked like he had a guilty conscience. Fu Cheng took the initiative to talk to her, his tone polite.¡±Miss Chu,¡± Fu Shang held his bag and lowered his curly eyshes to hide the unclear look in his eyes. He replied politely as well. ¡°Hello, Sir.¡± Fu Cheng sized Fu Shang up with great interest and took the initiative to talk to her. miss Chu, are you still here to tutor qingchen today?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Nonsense. Is father here to see you? Although Fu min¡¯s mind was so active, he couldn¡¯t control his body¡¯s fear of Fu Cheng.. Chapter 728 - 728: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (46)_1 Chapter 728: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (46)_1 Trantor: 549690339 yes. Fu Shang nodded. She really didn¡¯t want to talk to this person. Although Fu Cheng was good-looking, Fu min could not find anyone better looking than him in this world except Jiang yuzhi. However, Fu min did not even have the interest to appreciate the beauty. As expected, she was only after her little Tiantian¡¯s body. Fu Cheng:¡± qingchen just went to y basketball. He just went to take a shower. Miss Chu, I think you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. ¡°Why don¡¯t you sit down first?¡± Fu Cheng gestured to the sofa opposite him. Fu Shang carried his bag and slowly moved over. After sitting down, she smiled at Fu Cheng and took out her phone. No one knew what she was looking at. Fu Cheng stared at her. Fu Shang felt like he was sitting on pins and needles. ¡®Damn it, this damn physiological stress reaction.¡¯ She wasn¡¯t afraid of this person at all, but because of the original owner, she had be like this. She saw Fu Cheng staring at her. Subconsciously, Fu Shang opened his WeChat and found a random person. He deleted and deleted the message in the dialog box, pretending to send him a message. After that. He had identally sent it out. Fu Shang was speechless. F * ck, I¡¯m dead. Who was this person? Fu min had a bad habit. After adding someone¡¯s WeChat, she didn¡¯t like to add them to her list of names. Until now, she still couldn¡¯t figure out who they were. Of course, the main reason was that she waszy. This time, Fu min really had something to do. She frantically tried to delete the message, but her trembling hand pressed the delete button. The boss was silent. Fu Shang silently held his forehead. With her other hand, she clicked on that person¡¯s WeChat profile picture and scrolled down the chat history. To her surprise, she found ¨C They had no chat history. She had no idea who this person was. Fu Shang was speechless. The Big Shot fell silent again. Fu Shang tried to recall what he had just sent. Oh. She seemed to have justposed a message like this. [there is a very scary man sitting opposite me. The other party replied very quickly. [? ? ? ] It was just three simple question marks. It clearly expressed the other party¡¯s confusion and doubt. Fu min sent a message over with a nk face. [I¡¯m sorry, 1 sent it to the wrong person.] At the same time. Almost at the same time she pressed the send button, the other side sent a message. Where are you? Are you in danger? Fu min¡¯s phone vibrated. She was so frightened that she almost lost her grip. He focused his eyes. The other party had actually sent a video call request over. Fu Shang was speechless. F * ck, who is this person? Could he be Chu rail¡¯s ex-boyfriend or something? The girl raised her eyes and looked at Fu Cheng apologetically. She said softly,¡±I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ll go out to take a call.¡± Fu Cheng nodded. His long and thick eyebrows twitched slightly, but he did not say anything. Fu Shang quickly walked to the balcony. She pressed the answer button. Then, a face as handsome as a God¡¯s appeared on the screen. Because of the close distance, Fu Shang could almost see the number of thick eyshes on his face. She couldn¡¯t be more familiar with this face. Jiang yuzhi. Fu Shang was speechless. Sure enough, she and little Tian Tian were destined to meet. Anyone could find him.. Chapter 729 - 729: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (47)_1 Chapter 729: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This was a WeChat message from someone who had suddenly added her in the middle of the night a few days ago. He had not said who he was. Fu min originally wanted to refuse. In the end, his hand slipped and he added it. Since he had already added him, Fu min was toozy to delete him. After this person added her, it was also very strange. He didn¡¯t say a word. As time passed, Fu min hadpletely forgotten about it. Now, this person was actually Jiang yuzhi. Fu Shang was speechless. She stared at the beautiful face across the screen and said,¡± so this is young master Jiang¡¯s WeChat. I was wondering who it was, but luckily I didn¡¯t delete it. A hint of uneasiness shed across Jiang yuzhi¡¯s face. He was drunk that day. Only then did he add Fu Shang¡¯s WeChat. Jiang yuzhi shifted his gaze away and changed the topic,¡±What¡¯s wrong? did something happen? What did that message mean?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Shang replied. ¡°Where are you?¡± Jiang yuzhi frowned. I¡¯ll go find you.¡± no need, ¡°Fu Shang refused decisively. I¡¯m not that close to Mr. Jiang. I still have things to do, so 1¡¯11 hang up first.¡± Finished speaking. Fu Shang decisively hung up the call. Jiang Yu stared at the ck screen of her phone, and her thin and soft lips gradually curled into an unhappy arc. The child was angry. What should he do? He coaxed. Fu Shang hung up the phone because he saw that Fu qingchen hade out and that she should go and tutor him. She didn¡¯t feel like exining to Jiang yuzhi at the moment, so she simply hung up. Fu qingchen was wearing a bathrobe and was drying his hair with a towel. He saw Fu min from the corner of his eye and his lips instantly curved into a smile. This fierce woman is here again! Fu Huai ¡®an¡¯s ears drooped, and her round cat eyes were full of unwillingness. Why did his mother insist that this woman tutor him? really¡­ if you¡¯re done with your bath, don¡¯t waste any more time. Go and do your homework now. After all, you¡¯re not just a little behind. Fu qingchen stared at Fu min with hatred. Can¡¯t you speak properly? Did she have to use a knife to stab his wound? The fu family¡¯s milk cat grunted unwillingly. When he turned around and saw Fu Cheng sitting in the living room, his eyes lit up and he flew towards him, his voice filled with excitement.¡±Brother yang,e and y with me!¡± Come, brother Yan. Quickly say yes, then I can ask this terrifying woman for help! Fu Cheng quickly stood up and avoided his cousin¡¯s warm hug. He said coldly,¡±I¡¯m here to visit aunt.¡± The aunt Fu Cheng was talking about was Fu qingchen¡¯s mother. The fu family¡¯s milk cat retracted her ws resentfully. He still wanted to argue, but the cat was grabbed by the back of its white neck. Fu qingchen turned his head. Then, he saw Fu min¡¯s fake smile. Fu qingchen was speechless. Don¡¯tugh, it¡¯s fake.¡± Fu Shang sneered. Fu qingchen, don¡¯t waste your time here. If you can¡¯t finish today¡¯s task, you¡¯ll have to double it next week. Fu qingchen said,¡¯Chu, are you still human? Do you still have a conscience?¡± I¡¯m not a human,¡± Fu Shang continued,¡± I¡¯m a little fairy. Fu qingchen was speechless. Seeing how familiar Fu min and Fu qingchen were, Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes darkened and he looked at Fu min with more inquiry.. Chapter 730 - 730: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (48)_1 Chapter 730: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (48)_1 Trantor: 549690339 He watched Fu Shang being pushed forward by Fu qingchen. After they were far away, he clearly saw the girl heaved a sigh of relief. Fu Cheng didn¡¯t understand. Why was this girl so afraid of him? Could it be that they had some sort of conflict before? Fu Cheng swore on his good memory that he had never seen her before. He had never seen her before. Could it be because he looked terrifying? Fu Cheng raised his hand in confusion and touched his handsome face. He then called his assistant. ¡°Do 1 look scary?¡± The assistant was confused. ¡°President Fu, what¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked tentatively. Fu PEI frowned and repeated what he had just said. His tone was a little impatient, like ice shards mixed in.¡±Do 1 look that scary? Is it the kind that girls are afraid of?¡± The assistant¡¯s heart trembled, uh, maybe a little. This little assistant was rather honest. Fu Cheng¡¯s eyes shed, tell me the details. The assistant wanted to cry but had no tears,¡±B-boss Fu, did I do something wrong?¡± If there¡¯s anything I¡¯ve done wrong, can you just tell me ¡­¡± Don¡¯t challenge my heart with this kind of question! This kind of question. I can¡¯t afford to have three! Fu Cheng was speechless. He hung up the phone without saying anything. There was no need for the assistant to say anything more. He already knew the answer. He was indeed very scary. This realization made Fu Cheng¡¯s mood a little bad. Perhaps, he needed to make some changes? As for Fu Shang, who had arrived in Fu qingchen¡¯s room, she let out a long sigh of relief and sat down on the chair without any pretense. Then, she ordered the beautiful young man in front of her to do what he wanted. Fu qingchen, get me a ss of water. Milk cat Fu. ¡± On what basis!¡± Look at how he had spoiled this woman! He was not even willing to pour himself a ss of water, and now he was so bold as to order his employer around! This was ridiculous! Fu min¡¯s slender fingers cracked. The fu family cat raised her chin and turned around to pour Fu Shang a ss of water. What¡¯s wrong with pouring water for a tutor? He would not lose a piece of meat. Hmph Hmph. Today, Fu min mainly tutored Fu qingchen in math. This child was an idiot at mathematics. ¡°What¡¯s 8*7?¡± The little idiot who was busy calcting answered without hesitation, ¡°¡°42O ¡± The veins on Fu Shang¡¯s forehead twitched, and he couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer, so he pped the back of the cat¡¯s head. ¡°42?¡± he roared. Fu qingchen, did you hit your brain out when you were ying basketball just now?¡± The beautiful young man covered his head with his ws, feeling wronged. He didn¡¯t do it on purpose. Why was this woman so fierce? Weng- She looked at the math questions in her hands. To the big shots, these questions were stupid. She couldn¡¯t understand why someone couldn¡¯t solve them. Fu qingchen was doing a question to prove himself. Fu min couldn¡¯t bear to look at Zhong Yue running away on the wrong path, he held his forehead and thought weakly. Why? Why did he have to connect this auxiliary line? Fu Shang covered his face,¡±you can leave the next question nk.¡± Fu qingchen raised his head and looked at Fu min in confusion. His round cat eyes shed with obvious confusion, why?¡± Fu Shang was cold and ruthless. ¡°Why do you have to ask such a self-humiliating question?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how to do this..¡± Chapter 731 - 731: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (49)_1 Chapter 731: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu qingchen was speechless. He felt that this woman was humiliating him and had evidence. * On the other side, Jiang yuzhi was sitting in his car with aptop on hisp. His slender fingers were moving up and down, typing on the keyboard with a crackling sound. Theplicated and obscure characters on theputer screen kept appearing and disappearing. Jiang yuzhi was checking the location of Fu min¡¯s phone. Finally, it stopped at a certain ce. The man¡¯s delicate and long eyebrows furrowed slightly, and his red lips opened and closed. ¡°The fu family?¡± Why was she at the fu residence? Jiang yuzhi looked up with her beautiful eyes and instructed the driver in the front row, ¡°¡±To the fu family.¡± On the wide road. A ck Maybach sped away, and the scenery around them kept on going backwards. When Fu Shang was done with Fu qingchen¡¯s tutoring, she ran into Mrs. Fu, who had just returned from ying mahjong. Mrs. Fu¡¯s eyes lit up as soon as she saw Fu min. She held Fu min¡¯s hand affectionately and smiled elegantly. Xiao Chu, I haven¡¯t seen you for a few weeks. Every time 1e back, you would have already left. Mrs. Fu¡¯s words were filled with resentment. She really liked little Chu. Little Chu was so good. She was fair and beautiful, and her eyes were clear. She was a top student from a famous University and had a good personality. She liked her in every way. Mrs. Fu had always wanted to have a daughter. How nice it would be to have a soft and fragrant daughter. When she was pregnant with Fu qingchen, her husband had apanied her for a pregnancy test. When it was found out that it was a daughter, their family had happilye up with a name. She was called ¡°Qingcheng.¡± In the end, after she was born, she found out that she had a boy. The family looked at each other. They stared at each other. Since he was a boy, he had to change his original name to Fu qingchen. This was also the reason why Fu qingchen had been despised since he was a child. Now that she had met Fu min, this girl had fulfilled all her fantasies about a daughter. Mrs. Fu wanted Chu ran to be a tutor at the beginning because she wanted to match her with her son. But after thinking about it¡­ Forget it, he was not worthy. Mrs. Fu¡¯s smile was elegant, and even though she was getting older, her charm did not diminish. Even the faint wrinkles at the corner of her eyes were so charming. Xiao Chu, you must stay and have dinner with me today! Of course, Fu min refused. Not to mention, it wasn¡¯t good to have a meal in someone else¡¯s house for no reason. Moreover, Fu Cheng was here, and she didn¡¯t want to stay here any longer! ¡°How can 1 ept this, Auntie?¡± Mrs. Fu thought that Fu min was embarrassed, what¡¯s there to be embarrassed about? why are you still being so polite with me? ¡± Fu Shang was speechless. No, I¡¯m not. Fu qingchen, who was next to him, interrupted, ¡°¡±She might be going on a date with her boyfriend. Mom, what are you doing here?¡± Mrs. Fu red at Fu qingchen. ¡°No one will think you¡¯re mute if you don¡¯t speak!¡± Even Fu Cheng interjected,¡± qingchen has been a little rude recently. Aunt, you should teach him a lesson. Fu qingchen was speechless. He wanted to run away from home. There was no longer a ce for him in this house! At this moment. The doorbell of the fu family¡¯s front door rang, and Fu qingchen was pushed out by Mrs. Fu to open the door. Although he wasn¡¯t very willing. However, for the sake of his pocket money, the young man still epted his fate and became an errand boy.. Chapter 732 - 732: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (50)_i Chapter 732: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (50)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu qingchen opened the door. When he saw the face of the person who came in, his face showed a surprised expression without a doubt. He said, ¡°¡±Brother Yu?¡± Jiang yuzhi looked at his little cousin, whom he had not seen for a long time, and had no intention of exchanging pleasantries with him. He pushed him away and looked inside before fixing his gaze on a certain someone. Fu qingchen. who was pushed away, was speechless. As expected, everyone despised him. Shua shua shua. Mrs. Fu looked at her nephew, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for a long time. She was stunned for a moment, and then her eyes were filled with joy. She went up to him with a smile, yuzhi, why are you free toe here today? Come, let aunty take a look.¡± Jiang yuzhi nodded at Mrs. Fu politely, little aunt. He looked at Fu Shang who was not far away. He strode over to her with his long legs. Then, under everyone¡¯s incredulous gazes, he held the girl¡¯s slender wrist. Mrs. Fu was confused. Fu qingchen was confused. ???¡± Fu Cheng was speechless. The exquisite and bright Hall was eerily silent for a moment. The atmosphere turned awkward. He looked at Fu Shang and then at Jiang yuzhi. Fu qingchen¡¯s beautiful young face shed with a few traces of realization, and then it became full of grief and indignation. so, His cousin had already hooked up with this woman? He was crazy. Cousin is definitely blind! Jiang yuzhi held Fu Shang¡¯s wrist and swept his gaze across the crowd, ¡°¡±I¡¯m here to look for her.¡± As for Fu min ¡­ She was petrified. Many questions appeared in his mind. Why did Jiang yuzhie? How did he know that she was here? So, how should she react now? Mrs. Fu looked at Fu Qian, then at Jiang yuzhi. A smile of understanding appeared on her delicate face. Oh, I understand. ¡°Since you¡¯re all here, why don¡¯t you all stay for dinner?¡± Fu min looked at her fingers that were tightly sped together. Her eyes flickered and she did not hear what Mrs. Fu was saying. When she finally reacted. She had already sat down with Jiang yuzhi. ¡°¡­.¡± Fu Shang was confused. She leaned in Jiang yuzhi¡¯s direction and whispered into his ear, ¡°¡±What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Also, what is the meaning of this?¡± As she spoke, she shook her hand that was held by Jiang yuzhi. Jiang yuzhi turned his head slightly. Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect him to turn around so suddenly. The two of them were kissing. Mrs. Fu, who was peeking from the side, opened her mouth into an 0 shape. She was stunned for a moment, then quickly reached out to cover Fu qingchen¡¯s eyes and said to herself, ¡°¡±Qingchen, you¡¯re still a child. You can¡¯t look at these.¡± Fu qingchen was speechless. Mom, let go! What¡¯s the point of saying this to me, the Prince of the nightclub? Fu Cheng looked at the two people in front of him with aplicated expression. He felt a soft touch on his lips, like a feather gently brushing past. His long, curled eyshes were like a fan, blinking continuously. ?!!!? Jiang yuzhi¡¯s brain slowed down. When he suddenly came to his senses, he hurriedly retreated and saw that everyone was looking at him and Fu Shang. He couldn¡¯t help but feel that he couldn¡¯t exin himself. He really wasn¡¯t a beast. However, when he saw the girl¡¯s bright and innocent eyes, Jiang yuzhi felt a strong sense of guilt. .. Don¡¯t say anymore. He was a beast. Mrs. Fuughed and tried to smooth things over, alright, I know that you two are a good couple.. Stop feeding us dog food! Chapter 733 - 733: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (51)_1 Chapter 733: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (51)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Jiang yuzhi and Fu min retorted. ¡°We¡¯re not a couple.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not a couple.¡± It was the exact same six words. The two of them had such a tacit understanding that it was hard not to suspect that there was an affair between them. She finished the meal uneasily. Fu Shang was absent-minded the whole time. Jiang yuzhi grabbed Fu min¡¯s wrist and pulled her up. He ced his other hand on her shoulder like a Guardian. His gaze fell on Fu Cheng, and his eyes were slightly cold. Jiang yuzhi only nced at Fu Cheng before bidding Mrs. Fu farewell. aunty, Chu ran and I still have something to do. We¡¯ll be leaving first. After saying that, he dragged Fu Shang away without waiting for his reaction. Jiang yuzhi heaved a sigh of relief after he stuffed her into the car. Jiang yuzhi got into the car from the other side. As he fastened Fu Shang¡¯s seat belt, he reminded her, ¡°¡±You stay away from Fu Cheng.¡± Fu Shang asked,¡±who is Fu Cheng?¡± I¡­ I¡­ Why should 1 stay away from him?¡± Jiang yuzhi said,¡±Fu Cheng is the man who sat next to Fu qingchen today.¡± As for why he told you to stay away from him ¡­ You don¡¯t have to ask for the reason, he¡¯s not a good person anyway.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This exnation was a little too perfunctory. If she didn¡¯t know the plot and knew that Fu Cheng was indeed a lunatic, she would have thought that Jiang yuzhi was trying to sow discord. Fu Shang repliedzily. He didn¡¯t know if he believed her. Jiang yuzhi furrowed his exquisite brows slightly and exined, ¡°¡±I¡¯m not lying to you.¡± ¡°Fu Sheng, this person ¡­ Perhaps he had some psychological problems. He¡¯s too possessive of his personal belongings. He had a cat before, and because Fu qingchen touched it twice, Fu Cheng shaved off all the cat¡¯s fur.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. This person definitely had some cat cake. ¡°And then?¡± Fu Shang asked. Jiang yuzhi was expressionless, after that, the cat lost its fur. It felt that it had be uglier. In the end, it died of depression. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± ¡°Oh, you found out.¡± Jiang yuzhi said. ¡°This joke is not funny at all,¡± Fu Shang replied. Jiang yuzhi looked straight ahead, and his defined side profile appeared even more exquisite under the moonlight. His thin lips opened and closed. ¡°Anyway, no matter what, just stay away from him.¡± Fu Shang didn¡¯t go against Jiang yuzhi this time and nodded obediently,¡± I understand. The driver in the front row indicated that he was deaf. hehe. Fu Shang suddenly looked at Jiang yuzhi with a serious expression and said, ¡°¡±Jiang yuzhi, I think I need to tell you something.¡± The man nced at her from the side. ¡°What?¡± The girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents when she smiled, and her red lips and white teeth were beautiful.Tm your fan.¡± Jiang yuzhi alsoughed and did not take her words seriously. You¡¯re my fan?¡± Fu Shang nodded. A hint of slyness shed in her clear eyes. that¡¯s right, young master Jiang. I¡¯m your wife fan Jiang yuzhi¡¯s phone fell to the ground. Wife fan? Of course, he understood what she meant. ¡°You¡¯re just a child, what nonsense are you spouting!¡± Jiang yuzhi chided softly. Fu Shang replied with an ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ You can also call me a girlfriend fan!¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯ve already kissed, so why are you being so pretentious now, young master Jiang?¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. He raised his hand to his lips and coughed. ¡°That was an ident. It doesn¡¯t count.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s innocent eyes widened., are you going to abandon me after having sex with me?¡± Chapter 734 - 734: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (52)_1 Chapter 734: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (52)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Young master Jiang red at her. Two slender hands reached towards Fu min¡¯s fair face and pinched it without much force. ¡°You¡¯re a girl, aren¡¯t you embarrassed to say such things?¡± Jiang yuzhi was deliberately avoiding Fu Shang¡¯s question. Because in Jiang yuzhi¡¯s heart, Fu Shang was just an interesting little girl. He had always ced himself in the position of an elder. Even when Fu Shang imed that she was his fan, Jiang yuzhi only treated it as a joke and did not take it to heart. ¡°Just now¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to kiss you. Don¡¯t take it to heart.¡± Jiang yuzhi¡¯s gaze was a little unfocused as he spoke. He did not dare to look into Fu min¡¯s eyes. His eyshes trembled and his red lips opened and closed. The words that came out of his mouth made Fu min want to strangle him to death. What do you mean by don¡¯t take it to heart? ¡°That was my first kiss,¡± Fu Shang replied. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes became even more hollow. The man¡¯s slender fingers slowly clenched, and he subconsciously picked at his nails. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± she said. Even though he was the same. However, there was no point in dwelling on this matter now. Jiang yuzhi lowered his head, and his gaze fell on the girl¡¯s white canvas shoes. Her slender white ankles were exposed, and the lines were beautiful. At this moment, they were closed together obediently. How obedient. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. What was he thinking? Fu Shang squinted his eyes. He reached out and grabbed Jiang yuzhi¡¯s tie. Under his stunned gaze, he exerted some force and pulled him over. Jiang yuzhi was caught off guard. He was really pulled over. He quickly put his hand on the car seat so that he didn¡¯t fall in Fu Shang¡¯s direction. Even so, the distance between the two was close enough. As long as Jiang yuzhi lowered his head. Her lips could brush across Fu min¡¯s forehead. Jiang yuzhi retreated, what are you doing? Let go.¡± Fu Shang did not let go of the tie in his hand. Instead, he pulled it even harder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Do you think 1 was joking just now? If 1 say I¡¯m a fan of your wife, then I¡¯m a fan of your wife. It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t admit it. This is my one-sided announcement.¡± These words were very overbearing. And he even said it so righteously. Jiang yuzhi was silent for a moment. He looked at Fu min¡¯s posture as he tugged on his tie and sighed, little friend, look at you. You don¡¯t look like a fan at all. Are there any fans who are so impudent to their idols?¡± Pull his tie? Only this little girl would do something like that. Most fans would be extremely obedient when they saw him. They were all like quails. They didn¡¯t even dare to speak loudly, let alone rush up to hug him. Fu Shang snorted. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°A wife fan who doesn¡¯t want to be his idol¡¯s wife is not a qualified wife fan!¡± ¡°You still want to be my wife?¡± Jiang yuzhiughed. you don¡¯t even have a girlfriend, why can¡¯t I? ¡± Fu Shang nodded. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. The child was too enthusiastic, and he couldn¡¯t handle it. Before Jiang yuzhi could reply. of course, that¡¯s not my ultimate goal. Fu Shang added. Jiang yuzhi said helplessly,¡± Alright, alright, alright. Let¡¯s not worry about what your ultimate goal is first. Little friend, can you let go first?¡± The two of them were in a really strange position. It would make him feel very guilty. Fu Shang remained silent for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t want to..¡± Chapter 735 - 735: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (53)_1 Chapter 735: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (53)_1 Trantor: 549690339 As he said that, Fu Shang loosened his grip on Jiang yuzhi¡¯s tie. He then wrapped his arms around Jiang yuzhi¡¯s neck and pounced on him in a domineering and arrogant manner. Young master Jiang was pushed down by his own fan. The girl¡¯s eyes curved into crescents as she smiled. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, listen up. My ultimate goal is ¡­¡± As he spoke, Fu Shang leaned close to Jiang yuzhi¡¯s ear and spat out two words that would make one¡¯s face turn red and heart race. ¡°I slept with you.¡± Jiang yuzhi¡¯s beautiful eyes widened in shock. He had not expected this. He really didn¡¯t expect this. The child in his eyes actually had such feelings for him. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. She was speechless. Fu Shang touched young master Jiang¡¯s abdominal muscles. Even though there was a thinyer of shirt fabric between them, he could still feel it clearly. ¡°Nice body,¡± Fu Shang praised. He had taken advantage of her. The joy of a Big Shot. The driver in the front row said that he was deaf and did not hear the conversation between his employer and his little fan in the back row. Fu Shang sat down obediently. Jiang yuzhi, on the other hand, ced his hand on his forehead, and his cherry red lips twitched slightly. There was too much information today. He wanted to be alone. ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± Fu Shang replied in a considerate manner. Jiang yuzhi,¡± You¡¯re still young.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already 20,1 can get my marriage certificate now.¡± Hearing these familiar words ¡­ Jiang yuzhi finally understood what the child meant when he said thisst time. Was she hinting at something? Jiang yuzhi felt that he could still persuade Fu Shang,¡± little friend, you¡¯re only 20. I¡¯m almost 30. You¡¯re still young, and you have a lot of beautiful years to get to know some ¡­ A boy the same age as you, not someone who would waste time on me.¡± As Fu Shang listened, he frowned. She reached out and covered Jiang yuzhi¡¯s lips. ¡°Young master Jiang, do you have some kind of wrong understanding of yourself?¡± you¡¯re only 28 this year. Don¡¯t pretend to be mature and talk to me about these great truths. Besides, just look at your face. You¡¯re at most in your early twenties ¡­ What¡¯s wrong with you, why do you have to call yourself an uncle?¡± Jiang yuzhi,¡± There¡¯s a generation gap of three years, so there¡¯s a difference of three years between us.¡± Fu Shang:¡± what you¡¯re saying now are all external factors. Jiang yuzhi, don¡¯t try to avoid the problem. The reasons you¡¯ve found ¡­ The only thing you don¡¯t like is me.¡± Fu Shang looked straight into Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes. He asked seriously. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, if you really want to reject me, then tell me that you don¡¯t like me, that you hate me, and that you don¡¯t want to see me ever again.¡± Jiang yuzhi looked away. you know it,¡± he said in a low voice, why would I hate you ¡­ How could he say such hurtful words to his little friend? Fu min didn¡¯t want to hear such bullshit. He went straight to the point. ¡°Since you don¡¯t hate me, does that mean you like me?¡± Jiang yuzhi was speechless. It can be exchanged in such a way? The man¡¯s beautifully shaped lips opened slightly, and he hummed in agreement. He was not good at lying. Do you like it? .. It should be. Fu min couldn¡¯t understand this person¡¯s actions, ¡°then what are you so conflicted about? Since you like me too ¡­¡± Before she could finish her sentence ¡­ A long, snow-white finger was ced on her lips, stopping her from saying anything else. Jiang yuzhi shook his head slightly. ¡°I¡­. Can you let me think about it?¡± Chapter 736 - 736: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (54)_1 Chapter 736: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (54)_1 Trantor: 549690339 It was undeniable. In his heart, he liked this little kid. Perhaps she had fallen in love with him from the first time they met. Otherwise, with his personality, it was unlikely that he would take the initiative to strike up a conversation. However, Jiang yuzhi attributed this emotion to his love for a junior and not a man¡¯s love for a woman. Now, this secret thought in her heart had been exposed by the child. Even though his face was calm. However, only Jiang yuzhi himself knew. His heart was already in chaos. ¡°Little friend, can you give me some time to consider?¡± Fu Shang was a little unhappy. Although she didn¡¯t say anything, judging from her instantly dejected state ¡­ It was obvious that she was not happy. I¡¯ve never been in love, and 1 don¡¯t know how to get along with girls ¡­ Little friend, I don¡¯t want to do a bad job and make you feel that love is nothing more than this.¡± The man held the girl¡¯s face with his slender fingers and said each word in an unusually serious manner. When he heard this, his heart was moved. Fu min could clearly feel the seriousness of this person, the sincerity behind the gentle mask. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The girl¡¯s eyes curved. * In the following week. Since she had chosen a second degree, Fu Tian was crazily studying for professional knowledge. At first, she still had time to chat with Jiang yuzhi on WeChat from time to time, butter on, shepletely forgot about her future boyfriend. He was addicted to studying and was unable to extricate himself. Jiang yuzhi, who had been ignored for two days:¡°..¡± Young master Jiang¡¯s ss heart was broken. It shattered into thousands of pieces and couldn¡¯t even be stuck together. As expected, women were fickle creatures. They were not even together yet, but his little friend was already tired of him. ¡ª>_¡ª> Movie King Jiang was unhappy. When she was unhappy, she went on strike and sessfully got rid of another crew. The director was so angry that he wanted to block Jiang yuzhi. * After understanding Jiang yuzhi¡¯s thoughts, Fu Shang wasn¡¯t in a hurry to force him. The rtionship between the two remained in this ambiguous state of¡± will love but not Love ¡°. Fu min was not in a hurry. On the other hand, Jiang yuzhi¡¯s mood was getting worse by the day. [ I¡¯m waiting for the day my wife confesses to me again ] During the intermission. Jiang yuzhi was resting under the parasol. He was flipping through a script asionally, but his attention was attracted by the conversation between two people beside him. It was his wishy-washy manager and his stupid assistant. Agent:¡± my niece, who just graduated from college, is in love. Her boyfriend is good in all aspects. He¡¯s not bad looking and quite ambitious ¡­ But my brother and sister-inw aren¡¯t too happy with her boyfriend¡¯s age.¡± The manager looked a little distressed. The adorkable assistant¡¯s eyes lit up. She pulled on her manager¡¯s sleeve and asked, ¡°¡±Is it because he is older? The pretty uncle type?¡± Jiang yuzhi, who was eavesdropping at the side, touched his beautiful face. Was he considered an uncle? The manager shook his head in an enigmatic manner, no, it¡¯s my niece who found a boyfriend who¡¯s three years younger than her. ¡°Wow, he¡¯s a cute little puppy!¡± The assistant said with Starry Eyes. The manager looked at the assistant with disdain, young girls nowadays like that kind of handsome young man. The mature uncle type is no longer popr. Young and beautiful girls will, of course, find someone of the same age to date Jiang yuzhi. who was eavesdropping, was speechless. He felt like he had been stabbed in the heart.. Chapter 737 - 737: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (55)_1 Chapter 737: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (55)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The manager, who had no idea what was going on, continued to stab his heart, tell me,¡± he asked the assistant,¡± do young girls like you like to find a handsome young man or an old man? ¡± The adorkable assistant said without hesitation. ¡°Handsome!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it!¡± The manager pped his thigh. Jiang yuzhi, the old man. was speechless. Jiang yuzhi threw the script in his hands to his manager and nced at him coldly. He stood up and said coldly, ¡°¡±I¡¯m tired, I¡¯m done.¡± His entire body was emitting a cold aura. The manager:¡±???¡± Who provoked this Buddha again? Jiang yuzhi, who was in the car, had his hand on the steering wheel. His fair and handsome face looked a little tired, but his manager¡¯s words just now kept on surfacing in his mind. [ young girls nowadays like boys around their age ¡­ ] Jiang yuzhi raised his eyes and looked at himself in the rearview mirror. The face reflected in the mirror. The lines were perfect and there was nothing wrong with them. His facial features were well-defined and he was handsome with well-defined corners. He was beautiful but not feminine. Jiang yuzhi was quite confident in his own appearance. He was quite good-looking. The children would like it, right? With that thought in mind, Jiang yuzhi took out his phone and gave Fu Shang a call. When the call went through, he grumbled in grievance. ¡°Have you been very busy recently?¡± He didn¡¯t even have the time to look for me ¡­ The man¡¯s curled eyshes drooped slightly. He looked aggrieved and pitiful. Like an abandoned cat, she couldn¡¯t help but cry, but she forced herself to keep her chin up and maintain her proud little appearance. Then, she carefully turned back to test the waters. On the other end of the phone, Fu Xun was speechless. The pen in her hand paused, and she put down the hand holding the phone. She looked at the caller ID. Yes, it was indeed Jiang yuzhi. What¡¯s wrong with this person today? Fu Shang thought of his recent tasks and nodded. I¡¯ve been a little busy recently. I¡¯ve missed out on a lot of knowledge from the acting ss and 1 still have a lot of movies to watch. I have an audition in two days ¡­¡± Jiang yuzhi¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone paused. The more he heard, the colder his heart became. She had arranged her life to be full and fulfilling, but he was not in her life. The man¡¯s beautiful face showed an obvious sadness, what else? ¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± Fu Shang asked uncertainly. Her schedule was already full enough. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s heart felt even more stifled. He reminded Fu Shang dejectedly, ¡°¡±What about me?¡± The man¡¯s melodious voice sounded through the phone screen as if it was right in front of her eyes. It swept through her eardrums. His voice was slightly sad, and it shed past in a sh, making Fu min wonder if he had heard wrong. Fu Shang was stunned for a moment. ¡°You haven¡¯t contacted me for three days, six hours, and twenty minutes,¡± Jiang yuzhi continued his usation. Fu Shang was speechless. Jiang yuzhi continued to be aggressive,¡±we¡¯re not officially together yet, and you don¡¯t care about me anymore!¡± If we get together in the future, that would be terrible¡­¡± Young master Jiang was like an unreasonable spirit. Fu Shang was speechless. ¡°You can exin, I¡¯m listening.¡± I see. Fu Shang said coldly,¡± looks like 1 have to seriously consider if we are suitable for each other. Jiang yuzhi was confused. ??? ¡± Jiang yuzhi:¡±!!! This was different from what he had imagined.. Chapter 738 - 738: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (56)_i Chapter 738: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (56)_i Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang sighed and said,¡± I didn¡¯t know you before. I always thought you were a gentleman. But now¡­ It seems a little disillusionary.¡± Of course, Fu min was just joking. She was happy to pamper beauty Jiang no matter what she did. Who asked him to be beautiful! Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes widened slightly, and his low, maic voice was raised, ranran, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Fu Shang replied. Jiang yuzhi was speechless. A low and hoarse sigh came from the other side of the phone. It was gentle and doting, with a little bit of grievance that was not easy to detect.¡±Since you¡¯re not free.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll be the one to look for you, alright?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s heart skipped a beat,¡± alright. Why did this person suddenly flirt with her? He had been provoked. One had to admit that Fu Shang was the truth to a certain extent. Movie King Jiang was triggered by his manager¡¯s ¡°old man¡±! If his little friend really ran away, what should he do? After hanging up the phone. Jiang yuzhi sat in the driver¡¯s seat of the sports car for a long time. No one knew what he was thinking about, but he had smoked a few cigarettes, and his usually clean and clear eyes were slightly bloodshot. He took out his phone. He logged into Weibo and posted another status. [ I¡¯m old? ] Jiang yuzhi¡¯s fan base was simply toorge. Just a casual post from him, the number ofments, likes, and reposts increased at a terrifying speed. [? ? ? ? What¡¯s wrong with young master Jiang today? [ you¡¯re only three and a half years old, who dares to say that our children are old? ] I¡¯ll roll up my sleeves, take out my little pink keyboard, and smash that little b * tch until her mother can¡¯t recognize her! Brother Ben, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are you asking such a strange question? You¡¯re only 28, you¡¯re at the prime of your life, what old age are you! let me guess, young master Jiang has been posting on Weibo several times in] row these days, and almost every time it¡¯s rted to that little sister Chu. Is this one¡­ Upstairs [the truth is out! Isn¡¯t miss Chu only twenty years old? Although young master Jiang wasn¡¯t very old,pared to miss Chu, he really did seem a little older! [ do you think that young master Jiang is afraid that little sister Chu will think that he is old? ] Why did you only ask this? The Weibo server was almost down. The programmer stared at Jiang yuzhi¡¯s ount with hatred. Was Jiang yuzhi crazy? He had never posted anything on Weibo before, so why had he been doing it for the past few days? Oh, his ws () * Fu Shang naturally saw Jiang yuzhi¡¯s Weibo post. What was Jiang yuzhi thinking? Who said he was old? Fu Shang liked Jiang yuzhi¡¯s post on her own Weibo ount. She wanted to leave a message, but she didn¡¯t know what to ask and gave up. The sharp-eyed fans saw that Fu Shang had liked the post and replied to it. Sister yingchu [ do you know what¡¯s wrong with my baby? Did you guys have] fight? ] The referee said! Miss, do you think my brother Yu is old? This made him unhappy! Jiang yuzhi saw that Fu Shang had given him a like. Slowly, she pouted her lips, feeling wronged, and her eyshes drooped. She even had the time to scroll through Weibo and like him, but she was not willing to take the initiative to send him messages. Young master Jiang was depressed again. This little liar even said that she was his wife fan, but how did this look like a wife fan? Even passer-by fans weren¡¯t as Buddhist as her! Chapter 739 - 739: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (57)_1 Chapter 739: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (57)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang spent the whole day in the library. It was not until eight in the evening that she packed her things and left. After leaving the library, it was the only way back to the female dormitory. It was a crooked path with a Pale Moon hanging in the sky. The moonlight was like water, and the long bench beside the path had faded and was painted with mahogany. Because it was veryte, there were not many people on the road, and it was eerily quiet. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but to speed up. She heard a series of messy footsteps behind her. Fu Shang¡¯s heart tightened. She turned her head and subconsciously wanted to kick him. However, she was caught off guard and was hugged tightly by the person. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. Jiang yuzhi? The man¡¯s chest was broad and warm, with a familiar sense of peace. The tip of her nose was surrounded by a familiar cold and light fragrance, which was mixed with a strong smell of alcohol and a faint smell of smoke. Fu min frowned slightly. This man had drunk a lot of wine. She struggled out of Jiang yuzhi¡¯s arms and was about to ask him why he had drunk so much. The man¡¯s thin lips came down. Their lips and teeth intertwined. Fu Shang almost stopped breathing from the kiss. She pushed the man¡¯s chest with her elbow and pushed him away. ¡°Jiang yuzhi, are you crazy?¡± The man was pushed away. His footsteps were a little weak, as if he had drunk too much. Only then did Fu Shang see Jiang yuzhi¡¯s current appearance. He wasn¡¯t wearing a mask. Perhaps it was because of the lighting, but Fu Shang could see his face clearly. However, under the moonlight, Fu Shang could see that his dark and bright eyes were filled with sadness as he stared at her quietly. At this moment. The anger in Fu Shang¡¯s heart disappeared. ¡°You¡­ What¡¯s wrong?¡± you came here without a mask. Aren¡¯t you afraid of being recognized?¡± Fu Shang mumbled as he rummaged through his bag. He took out a Disposable Mask and handed it to Jiang yuzhi. The other party didn¡¯t take it. He walked closer to Fu min step by step. His face was pale under the moonlight, and his eyes were cold. Jiang yuzhi opened his mouth and uttered the first sentence he had spoken so far. ¡°So what if I¡¯ve been recognized?¡± ¡°You dare?¡± ¡°My little friend¡­¡± The man¡¯s tone was a little strange, but his low maic voice was very pleasant to the ear. Fu Shang immediately sensed a dangerous aura from this man and took a step back. If there was danger, he had to stay far away. Jiang yuzhi¡¯s eyes darkened again when he saw the girl retreat. He took a step forward and reached out to hold the girl¡¯s head gently. He pressed her head against his chest, his slender body trembling slightly. ¡°Ranran, don¡¯t be afraid of me.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t hurt you. I just can¡¯t control myself.¡± He could feel Jiang yuzhi¡¯s helplessness and fear. Fu Shang slowly raised his hand and wrapped it around the man¡¯s waist. He patted his back gently and said,¡± yes, I¡¯m not afraid of you. Tell me, what happened to you today¡­ Yuzhi.¡± This was the first time Fu Shang had called Jiang yuzhi by his name. Jiang yuzhi hugged her tightly. However, she was unwilling to say what had happened to her. After all, it was a little embarrassing to say the reason. He had dreamed that his little friend liked another boy and told him to get lost with a cold face. Could he say that? No, it¡¯s embarrassing. Jiang yuzhi sighed, ranran, let¡¯s be together, okay? ¡± There was an imperceptible pleading in his tone.. Chapter 740 - 740: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (58)_1 Chapter 740: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (58)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The man¡¯s eyes were so clear that one could see the bottom. Against the moonlight, they were unbelievably beautiful, and there was an undetectable fragility in them. Yes, it was fragile. Although Fu Shang kept emphasizing that he was Jiang yuzhi¡¯s wife fan, Jiang yuzhi still thought that Fu Shang was just joking. Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t believe it. He didn¡¯t believe that Fu min liked him. Perhaps he was a person whocked a sense of security deep down in his bones. Jiang yuzhi had never opened his heart to anyone. He always looked at the joys and sorrows of others indifferently and gently. This was a once-in-a-lifetime move. Jiang yuzhi was truly afraid. He was afraid that his little friend would not want him and leave him. ¡°Be with me and have a rtionship that doesn¡¯t break up, okay?¡± Fu Shang raised his eyes and stared deeply at Jiang yuzhi. He nodded slowly, alright. * In the following days. Fu Shang sessfullypleted his studies and received his graduation certificate. Not long after she confirmed her rtionship with Jiang yuzhi, she was already taken home by young master Jiang, who had long nned for this. Jiang Yu¡¯s beautiful name was to cultivate feelings. Fu Shang was speechless. They were unlike other celebrities who would hide their rtionship after they had confirmed it. Some of them would even hide their marriage or date in secret for many years. Jiang yuzhi had already announced his rtionship on Weibo. [ Hello, my name is Jiang yuzhi, the Yu that will not change until death ¡­ ] I will let the whole world know that I love you, my little friend. There were two marriage certificates attached. He also tagged Fu Shang. The fans went crazy. The system crashed again. The programmer was bald again. Who wouldn¡¯t be envious of such tant favoritism¡­ This was unlike the normal situation in the entertainment industry. The fans left their blessings. ¡®That¡¯s great, young master Jiang has found the girl he has been protecting for his whole life ¡­¡¯ My youth is also over. Sisters, give me your blessings. I¡¯m going to find the happiness that belongs to me! ] The referee wished young master Jiang well¡­ [ just like what the sister upstairs said, our sun has found its moon, and it is time for us, the stars, to fall into the Milky Way and find the light that belongs to us. ] Everyone says that chasing after a star is a Grand crush. Great, I¡¯m out of love today¡­ But he still wished young master Jiang well! You must be happy¡­ Of course, there was nock of such irascible sisters. [ give me your mother¡¯s happiness! ] [ I wish you all] long life. ] asionally, there would be a few discordantments, but they would soon be drowned out by the dense blessings of the fans. * After the wedding. Jiang yuzhi sat down and held Fu Shang in his hands. He would love her for the rest of his life. Because of Jiang yuzhi, Fu Shang changed his mind and didn¡¯t make his debut in theplicated industry. Although Jiang yuzhi didn¡¯t say it, Fu Shang knew that he definitely didn¡¯t want her to be an actress, so she also gave up on her debut. The system had once asked Fu min what to do with the mission. ¡°The mission is nothingpared to him,¡± Fu Shang replied while watching TV. System 677, who had been fed a mouthful of dog food, went offline resentfully. However, perhaps it was God¡¯s favor, Fu min took advantage of the opportunity to visit Jiang yuzhi on set and was fancied by a highly respected director. In the end, he acted in a blockbuster film. Perhaps geniuses were really favored by God. Although he was a half-baked actor, Fu min¡¯s acting skills were not inferior to those veteran actors. One movie, titled as a God.. Chapter 741 - 741: I’ve become a wife fan of the best Actor (59)_1 Chapter 741: I¡¯ve be a wife fan of the best Actor (59)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This was her apotheosized work and her only work. Although there were countless fans who wanted him to stay and the directors felt sorry for him, Fu min still decided to leave the entertainment industry. Iler mission wasplete. She was going to coax her young master Jiang. Fu Shang thought to himself with a smile. How could someone as insecure as young master Jiang let her work in this circle? he didn¡¯t say it out loud, but his heart was already filled with jealousy. In the following days. Fu Shang didn¡¯t let down the professors ¡®expectations and continued to research physics. He had made significant achievements in this field. As for Jiang yuzhi, ever since he got married, he had been in a bad mood. Movie King Jiang had changed from a workaholic to a wife-unting maniac. They maintained a low production rate of one movie a year, and from time to time, they would spread dog food on Weibo and show off their love. For example, this day. As usual, the fans opened their Weibo and went to Jiang yuzhi¡¯s fan page to check in. She wasn¡¯t surprised that her young master Jiang had posted on Weibo again. [ my little friend is angry¡­ [ what should 1 do? how should 1 coax her? ] The fans were speechless. Although they despised their idol¡¯s bad habit of showing off their love, the fans ¡öfingers honestly left messages. What did young master Yi Jiang do to make sister Chu angry again? By the way, even a good person like sister Chu could be angered by you. Shouldn¡¯t you reflect on yourself?¡± Why is sister yingchu angry? As a senior novel lover, a male protagonist character like Sir Jiang only appears in novels. Let me make an irresponsible guess. Is it because Sir Jiang has been torturing sister Chu? (Squinting smile) [ cough, cough, the car upstairs ran over my face!! ] Actually¡­ I have the same guess ¡­ Ahem, although this guess is not in line with the core values of socialism. ] Then, to everyone¡¯s surprise ¡­ Jiang yuzhi liked the fanment. He gave it a like! The fans were going crazy. D0O0D0D0O0D0D0, Oh my God, I didn¡¯t expect you to be like this, young master Jiang! He was too frivolous! They rejected the fact that they had be fans of such a shameless person. As for that night, young master Jiang was forced to sleep in his study by his angry little friend. Hence. Young master Jiang was up to no good again. He posted another Weibo. [ the study. It¡¯s very cold. I can¡¯t sleep ¡­ ] [ sad. ] This time! the fans were really going crazy! With a dark expression, Fu Shang pushed open the door to the study room and passed the phone to Jiang yuzhi. He questioned with his hands on his hips, ¡°¡±Jiang yuzhi, what do you mean by that? If you don¡¯t act for one day, will you feel ufortable all over?¡± Young master Jiang¡¯s beautiful face was filled with innocence and confusion. He hugged Fu Shang softly and said coquettishly, ¡°¡±Ranran, don¡¯t be angry.¡± ¡°Come, give me a hug and 1 won¡¯t be angry anymore.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Get lost. Jiang yuzhi had really fulfilled his promise and let the whole world know that he loved her for life and death. * Perhaps it was because Fu min came to this world. The plot of the original book had also changed. After Fu Shang quit his part-time tutoring job, he never met Fu Cheng again. They were like two parallel lines, never crossing paths again. The missions in this world were surprisingly easy. * After returning to the pure white space. Fu Shang rubbed his temples and looked at system 677 who was not far away.. Chapter 742 - 742: Sir can read people’s minds (1)_1 Chapter 742 - 742: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This child had gotten an old-fashioned wooden armchair from who knows where and was lying on it, leisurely basking in the sun, very pleased. He saw that Fu Shang was awake. System 677¡¯s eyes lit up. It ran over with its short legs and smiled sweetly, you¡¯re finally back, host. I missed you so much. As he said that, he reached out his little paws to hug Fu min¡¯s leg, but he suddenly thought of something and retracted his hands. Fu min still remembered the Grand words he said at the end of thest World. She wanted to get an answer from Jun Heng. Would he be willing to have a child with her? If they were willing, that would be for the best. If they were not¡­ No, there was no such possibility. Big shots had this kind of confidence. Fu min was not blind. She could tell how much Jun Heng liked her. He turned around and went to the nine Heavens imperial court. Fu Shang raised his brows and stepped in. The moment he entered, he saw the beauty in a snow-white robe sitting on the mat. Her wless white and pure white figure alone was enough to make her look peerless. ¡°Jun Heng.¡± She called out to him. Jun Heng had noticed Fu min¡¯s presence the moment he entered the room. However, he did not know how to face Fu min, so he had to y dead. Fu Shang was speechless. This person was here again. Can¡¯t you just face reality? Fu Shang sat down beside Jun Heng without any hesitation. He raised his hand and wrapped it around Jun Heng¡¯s shoulder like a brother. He askedzily, ¡°¡±So havp vnn rnnsidprpd it?¡± Chapter 743 - 743: Sir can read people’s minds (2)1 Chapter 743 - 743: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (2)1 Trantor: 549690339 Jun Heng¡¯s brain was in a state of shutdown. Try it? .. Was it what he was thinking? The beauty¡¯s clear eyes trembled and she did not dare to look into Fu min¡¯s eyes. Her face blushed. Fu min continued to raise his brows and his lips curved into a cold smile. ¡°Since you don¡¯t object, I¡¯ll take it that you agree?¡± Jun Heng raised his head abruptly. Then, he realized ¨C Fu Shang stood up and pressed down on his shoulder. Then, he lowered his body. He kissed her. Jun Heng froze. He retracted his fingers that were hidden in his sleeves and allowed Fu Shang to bully him. Fu min was about to do something even more outrageous. Jun Heng quickly pushed her away. ¡°Fu min, you ¡­ You¡¯re just messing around.¡± Fu Shang was pushed away and she fell down softly. Her red lips were as red as blood, as if they were stained with Rouge. ¡°How am I messing around?¡± ¡°Jun Heng, don¡¯t forget that I¡¯m a godsfall. I¡¯m a demon that has fallen into hell. You should know that the desire of a demon is usually very strong. Since you are not willing¡­ Then it won¡¯t be a problem for me to find someone else.¡± ¡°Although I can¡¯tpare to a great beauty like you, I can still eat it.¡± The man¡¯s fair face instantly darkened. Even though his heart was as calm as water, he was still furious. He squeezed out every word from his mouth. ¡°You¡¯re dreaming,¡± Jun Heng stared at Fu min intently. His eyes were filled with darkness and an undetectable desire, but he eventually hid it in his eyes and turned it into a peaceful look. No, not now. When the mission was over ¡­ .. She wouldn¡¯t have time to think about these things anymore. Fu Shang shrugged his shoulders in regret. He had no idea that he was digging a grave for his ¡°happy¡± life in the future. Alright, I¡¯m leaving. After sessfully toying with Jun Heng, the big boss left in a good mood. He returned to the pure white space. Even system 677 could tell that Fu min was in a good mood, he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°¡±Host, why are you so happy?¡± Fu Shang nced at him. ¡°You¡¯re just a child, don¡¯t ask so much. This isn¡¯t something you should care about.¡± System 677 was speechless. Didn¡¯t he just ask one question? * [ you are about to enter the 14th world. ] As soon as Fu Shang opened his eyes, he felt a suffocating pain. ¡°? ? ? ? A long and cold hand sped her neck tightly. The fingers slowly tightened, and the joints were clear. This was obviously a man¡¯s hand. Fu min¡¯s eyes rolled back. F * ck, this is so explosive right from the start? The man didn¡¯t really strangle her to death. Instead, he threw her to the ground, took out a handkerchief, and wiped his hands with some disgust. Fu Shang fell to the ground and her elbow was bruised. She struggled to open her eyes and finally saw the man in front of her. The man was very tall, and the way he looked down on her made him feel even more pressured. He saw Fu Shang looking at him. The other party elegantly squatted down, and that face that didn¡¯t seem like a real person¡¯s was directly reflected in Fu Shang¡¯s eyes. He was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses. His dark eyes looked at her coldly through the lenses. There was an obvious depression in his eyes. His thin, blood-red lips opened and closed as he spat out cruel words. ¡°Bai lingyue, you deserve to die.¡± The moment Fu minid his eyes on this man, he had the urge to run away from him. This person was definitely a psychopath! Chapter 744 - 744: Sir can read people’s minds (3)_1 Chapter 744: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (3)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Originally, whether this person was crazy or not had nothing to do with Fu min. However, this devilishly handsome man in front of her was obviously her little Tiantian. That would be a big problem! She was in trouble! Fu Shang fell to the cold ground, his knee was bruised and it was a ghastly bruise. She looked up at the man in front of her, pursing her lips and not saying a word, but her eyes were filled with stubbornness. The Bai lingyue this person was talking about should be her, right? He didn¡¯t know what the original body had done to make this person so angry. The big shots who didn¡¯t receive the storyline were dumbfounded. His neck was burning with pain. Theck of oxygen in his brain, coupled with the system¡¯s plot, Fu Shang¡¯s eyes rolled back and he fainted. Yu Shen stood in front of Fu min, his cold eyes looked like he was looking at a dead man. One could even see the strong killing intent in his eyes. At the same time, Fu min was also receiving the storyline in his dream. Bai lingyue was Yu Shen¡¯s fiancee in name. They were betrothed to each other by their fathers, and Yu Shen had always known that his future bride would be Bai lingyue. Perhaps because Yu Shen didn¡¯t have anyone he liked, he didn¡¯t object to the marriage. Although he didn¡¯t have any feelings for Bai lingyue. However, Yu Shen still respected his fiancee and was prepared to respect her for the rest of his life. Everything was supposed to be like this. Unfortunately, the original Bai lingyue did not think so. She was not willing to marry a man who did not love her. When she first met her fiance, as a young girl who was still looking forward to love in her Prime, Bai lingyue naturally fell in love with a man like Yu Shen. She had secretly rejoiced more than once that she had such an outstanding fiance. Unfortunately, the good times did notst long. In the time that they spent together, Bai lingyue realized that not only was Yu Shen not interested in her, but he was also unwilling to have too much contact with her. He even refused to hold her hand. Bai lingyue still remembered that time when she finally mustered the courage to hold Yu Shen¡¯s hand. In the end, this handsome man avoided her intimacy. That slightly furrowed brows, that unhappy expression. If one didn¡¯t know, they would think that he was hiding from something dirty. The man¡¯s elegant, harp-like voice rang out. miss Bai, I¡¯m sorry. I¡¯m not used to being close to others. How could Bai lingyue, who had been pampered and arrogant since she was young, tolerate this? There was a faint desire for revenge in her heart. Bai lingyue had wanted to break off her engagement with Yu Shen more than once. But this was easier said than done. When it came to marriages in rich and powerful families, most of them couldn¡¯t escape the word ¡°marriage.¡± Marriage, as the name suggested, meant that two families who were inws because of their interests paid attention to being of equal social status. For big families like the Yu family and the Bai family, their family interests were deeply intertwined. How could the engagement between the two family heirs be canceled so easily? Bai lingyue, who had always been doted on by her parents, had suffered many setbacks in this matter. Her parents were determined not to agree to the annulment of the engagement. This made the rebellious Bai lingyue yearn for freedom even more. Don¡¯t be fooled by the word ¡°freedom,¡± it was a luxury that many people in the noble families dared not imagine in their entire lives. So many seemingly harmonious wealthy couples were forced to be a resentful couple in the end.. Chapter 745 - 745: Sir can read people’s minds (4)_1 Chapter 745: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (4)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai lingyue was forced to marry Yu Shen. On the night of their wedding, the groom slept in the study. Yu Shen would rather sleep in the study than touch her. This made Bai lingyue, who still had a trace of nostalgia for this marriage,pletely give up. With the pride of the little princess of the Bai family, she was naturally unwilling to lower her attitude and please Yu Shen. The rtionship between the two of them had also reached a freezing point. At this time, Bai lingyue¡¯s first love, Meng ziqian, had just returned from abroad. He came to find Bai lingyue and wanted to reconcile with her. However, he was surprised to find out that she had already married the heir of the Yu family. Meng ziqian dejectedly expressed that he was willing to silently wait by Bai lingyue¡¯s side. He didn¡¯t ask for anything in return, as long as he could see her at all times. On one side was a heartless husband, and on the other was a gentle and considerate lover. Bai lingyue¡¯s heart wavered. Although Yu Shen was outstanding and he was a perfect partner, he was definitely not a qualified husband. As for Meng ziqian, he was the person Bai lingyue had a crush on when she was young. There was also an ambiguous rtionship between the two of them, even though they had never exposed it. They were polite and affectionate. They didn¡¯t do anything out of line, but Bai lingyue and Meng ziqian both knew what the other was thinking. Later on, after they graduated from high school. Meng ziqian was arranged by his family to study abroad, while Bai lingyue stayed in the country to receive training from the family. The rtionship between the two was broken just like that. Now, a few yearster. The first love of their youth. It would be a lie if Bai lingyue said that she wasn¡¯t moved. However, because of the strict education she had received since she was young, she still didn¡¯t dare to do something like having an affair. Bai lingyue didn¡¯t dare, but that didn¡¯t mean Meng ziqian didn¡¯t dare. He hade back this time because he had his eyes on the fat piece of meat that was the Yu family. Meng ziqian wanted to use Bai lingyue¡¯s identity as Yu Shen¡¯s wife to bring down the Yu n. When Meng ziqian had first told Bai lingyue about this n, Bai lingyue had immediately objected. This was murder and robbery! How could she have done such a thing? However, how could a young girl who had never experienced a man¡¯s sweet talk withstand the temptation of her lover? Bai lingyue agreed to Meng ziqian¡¯s request. She had put a slow-acting poison in his food to harm Yu Shen. Originally, Bai lingyue would not have seeded. She did not even see Yu Shen often, let alone drug him. But there was a w. Bai lingyue and Yu Shen didn¡¯t usually live together, but when they returned to the old mansion at the end of the year, they still had to live under the same roof. Bai lingyue took advantage of this opportunity. She had secretly changed the vitamins Yu Shen took on a daily basis into a slow-acting poison that Meng ziqian had given her. She was prepared to let him die slowly. Bai lingyue didn¡¯t know. Meng ziqian did not give her any slow-acting poison, but¡­ Drugs. Yu Shen didn¡¯t notice it either. Although he knew that his wife in name had an affair with someone else, which meant that she had cheated on him, Yu Shen still looked calm andposed. He didn¡¯t care. As long as Bai lingyue didn¡¯t do anything that would bring shame to the family. Yu Shen had turned a blind eye to the ridiculous things she had done to her. He didn¡¯t care what she did.. Chapter 746 - 746: Sir can read people’s minds (5)_ 1 Chapter 746: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (5)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen had headaches and insomnia all year round. Now, because of the drug, his symptoms were even worse. Yu Shen thought that his old illness was acting up again and did not think that he had been poisoned. The drug slowly invaded his body. Yu Shen also noticed that something was wrong. His body was deteriorating too quickly. Meng ziqian reported the president of the Yu Corporation for drug trafficking. He even got a bunch of reporters to stand guard outside the Yu Corporation. He wanted to ruin Yu Shen¡¯s reputation the moment the news got out. This matter had blown up too much. Under the pressure of public opinion, the higher-ups really sent someone to take Yu Shen away to check on him, but they didn¡¯t expect to find traces of long-term drug use in Yu Shen¡¯s blood. After this incident was exposed, the Yu group¡¯s stock prices plummeted. In addition to the incident with the helmsman, the internal shareholders were in a heated argument over the shares. Such a century-old family was slowly declining. Yu Shen was forcibly detained in the drug rehabilitation center. The drug was too overbearing. The man, who was once a peerless beauty, had been tortured into this half-human, half-ghost state. In the end, he died with hatred. After Yu Shen¡¯s death, he found that his soul didn¡¯t dissipate. As a result, he witnessed Bai lingyue and Meng ziqian¡¯s affair and found out the cause of his death. Bai lingyue pounced into Meng ziqian¡¯s arms, tears streaming down her face. She said that she didn¡¯t mean to kill Yu Shen. She only wanted to embarrass Yu Shen and didn¡¯t really want to kill her. Meng ziqian consoled Bai lingyue gently, saying that it was not her fault. Yu Shen had brought this upon himself. Yu Shen, who had be a drifter, was speechless. He was so angry that he almostughed. He asked for it? Ha, true, he indeed had himself to me. If he had not married such a woman, he would not have ended up like this. The anger in his heart almost burned his rationality. Yu Shen had once wanted to turn into a ghost and kill the adulterous couple, but he wasn¡¯t even a ghost now. He was just a wisp of a soul that could dissipate at any time. Yu Shen didn¡¯t want to die in this way. Perhaps his resentment was too deep. Yu Shen was reborn. He had been reborn to a time when everything had not yet begun. It was just now. He had yet to marry Bai lingyue. His tragedy had yet to begin. Yu Shen¡¯s original personality had long changed because of the endless pain and the torture of drugs in his previous life. He became sinister, treacherous, and Moody. Even though he didn¡¯t kill the shameless couple immediately, Yu Shen had already nned hundreds of ways for them to die. That was why Yu Shen had the urge to strangle Fu min at the beginning. Ever since Yu Shen mmed the door and left. Fu Shang slowly stood up and rubbed his sore neck. The man¡¯s long and narrow Phoenix eyes appeared in her mind. They were so eerie that it was a little scary. The Big Shot¡¯s body trembled. The little Tiantian of this life ¡­ He seemed very fierce. What if she didn¡¯t want it anymore? After receiving the storyline, Fu min had a question in his mind. ¡°I¡¯m very curious. This Bai lingyue has done so many bad things, but she still has the right to do it again? What kind of operation is this?¡± The more Fu min thought about it, the more he felt thatws were trash.. Chapter 747 - 747: Sir can read people’s minds (6)1 Chapter 747: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (6)1 Trantor: 549690339 pared to all the missions I¡¯ve done in the past,¡± system 677 said mysteriously,¡± Bai lingyue is not really the female lead this time. She¡¯s more like cannon fodder. It turned out that what happened in her past life did not stop at Yu Shen¡¯s death. In her previous life, after yushen¡¯s death. Bai lingyue naturally married her childhood sweetheart, Meng ziqian. As Yu Shen¡¯s legal wife, Bai lingyue had arge portion of the Yu family¡¯s shares. Meng ziqian only married her because he was envious of what she had. After Meng ziqian obtained Bai lingyue¡¯s shares, he kicked Bai lingyue away without any hesitation. He used the same trick and drugged Bai lingyue. Until thest moment before his death. Meng ziqian, who had confessed everything, stared at Bai lingyue with pity. This stupid woman had confessed everything. Bai lingyue also knew how she had been deceived? What kind of stupid things had he done? Why did he want to kill Yu Shen? Therefore, Bai lingyue¡¯s wish now was to make it up to Yu Shen so that he would forgive her, and then take revenge on Meng ziqian. Fu Shang was speechless. Even though she knew that this was not good, she still wanted to ridicule Bai lingyue. She did not deserve to be forgiven. * After receiving the memory, Fu min sat on the bed and thought of Yu Shen¡¯s appearance just now. Yu Shen had been reborn. After what had happened in her past life, that person¡¯s mentality was probably twisted now. The plot had just begun. Yu Shen and Bai lingyue were not married yet, and Meng ziqian had not returned to the country. Fu Shang looked at the bedroom and recognized that it was in the Yu family¡¯s old mansion. She searched her memory and remembered that today was olddy Yu¡¯s 60th birthday, which was Yu Shen¡¯s grandmother¡¯s 60th birthday. As Yu Shen¡¯s fiancee, Bai lingyue naturally received the invitation. Just as Fu Shang was deep in thought, a knock came from outside. ¡°Miss Bai, the old Madam is calling for you to go down for dinner.¡± Fu Shang came back to his senses and raised his voice. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be right down.¡± * When Fu Shang went downstairs, she found that the long table in the hall was almost full, except for the empty chair next to Yu Shen. Fu Shang was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this forcing her into the Tiger¡¯s den? Of course, Fu Shang knew who arranged this. It was Yu Shen¡¯s grandmother, old Madam Yu. Old Madam Yu especially liked girls. She really treated Bai lingyue as her own granddaughter. She knew that her grandson had a cold personality and was dedicated to creating opportunities for them. For example, at this moment- Old Madam Yu waved at Fu min with a smile and said, ¡°¡±Lingyue is here? Come over and sit with Yu Shen!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She nced at Yu Shen. Then, when he met the man¡¯s gloomy and emotionless eyes, the big boss inexplicably felt a little scared. Fu Shang still walked over slowly and sat beside Yu Shen with his back straight. She took a deep breath, then turned around and gave Yu Shen a soft smile. ¡°Yushen, Hello.¡± Fu min¡¯s face was really beautiful, with bright eyes and white teeth, the kind of girl that people would hold in their hands. Yu Shen nced at her coldly, but he didn¡¯t condescend to her. Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian, I¡¯m sorry for your behavior today. You¡¯ll definitely regret this.. Chapter 748 - 748: Sir can read people’s minds (7)_1 Chapter 748 - 748: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (7)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen nced at Fu min coldly and met her innocent and bright eyes. His lips curved into a mocking smile and he looked away impatiently. Hypocritical. What a pretentious woman. At that moment, Yu Shen heard a melodious female voice that was full ofints. [ what is this crazy person thinking? is he trying to kill me secretly? ]
    Yu Shen was speechless. He slowly typed a question mark. Yu Shen was very familiar with the voice. It was the voice of Bai lingyue, a woman. It was not as delicate as it usually was or the obedience it pretended to be in front of others. It was not pretentious at all. Yu Shen frowned. Crazy? This reckless woman dared to scold him so openly? Yu Shen subconsciously turned his head to look at Fu min again and their eyes met. Fu Shang felt like he was caught badmouthing this person. [ this *** little Tian Tian is so weird. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this crazy person is him, I would have left long ago to do a stupid mission! ] Yu Shen:¡±???¡± He swore he didn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s lips move, but he heard a voice. Was he hallucinating, or was this world magical? Yu Shen looked at the people around him and realized that everyone was eating quietly. He seemed to be the only one who heard it. The man¡¯s fingers that were holding the chopsticks paused, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. An absurd idea came to Yu Shen¡¯s mind. He could hear what this woman was thinking? There was more. Who was little Tian Tian? What was ***? There¡¯s a mission? Yu Shen didn¡¯t even realize that he was staring at Fu min. His eyes were too beautiful, shaped like peach blossoms, and the corners of his eyes swept over with a smooth curve. Even when he wasn¡¯t smiling, there was a bit of affection in them, making it easy for people to sink into such eyes. Fu min¡¯s back stiffened. #How to solve the problem of being targeted by a psychopath?# Was he touched? Hehe, the big boss indicated that she didn¡¯t dare to move. T_T Old Madam Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits as she smiled. Look, lingyue and Shen ¡®er¡¯s rtionship is so good! Look at those affectionate eyes. Oh my, we¡¯re still eating. These two kids don¡¯t know how to restrain themselves! Old Madam Yu coughed lightly and said, ¡°¡±Shen ¡®er, don¡¯t look at lingyue like that. Other girls are all thin-skinned. Even if you like her, don¡¯t be so brazen!¡± Everyone was speechless. The old Madam really loved to joke. Why couldn¡¯t they tell that the young master liked this miss Bai? Your filter is a little thick! This joke is really cold, Oh hehe, red, red, red, red, hahahahaha ~ Fu Shang,¡± Cough, cough, cough ¡­¡± She choked on her water and almost spat it out. Yu Shen liked her? This was the funniest joke she had heard this year. Yu Shen was speechless. His lips twitched and he realized that the way he looked at Fu min just now was easily misunderstood. Sure enough. Yu Shen heard Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts again. [ hehehe, like me? As long as this crazy person is thinking about how to kill me from time to time, 1¡¯11 be thankful! ] Yu Shen also realized that something was wrong. Why did this woman keep saying that he wanted to kill her? How did she know? Yu Shen was obviously confused, and he had a doubt in his mind. Could it be¡­. Chapter 749 - 749: Sir can read people’s minds (8)1 Chapter 749: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (8)1 Trantor: 549690339 Could it be that this woman had also been reborn? Well, if he could be reborn, why couldn¡¯t others? The man¡¯s curled eyshes trembled, hiding the cold light in his eyes. Forget it. Since they were both reincarnated, that would be more fun. Yu Shen didn¡¯t want to kill Bai lingyue so easily. He would let this woman and that man experience the most painful things in the world and then die in endless despair. Yu Shen didn¡¯t want to alert the enemy. He would make the enemy let down his guard bit by bit, loosen the hard shell, and reveal the softest heart. Then, he would stab the enemy with a sharp knife dipped in poison. In the end, he looked at the other party¡¯s desperate and pained eyes. This was simply the most delightful thing in the world. Yu Shen¡¯s Red lips curved in pleasure. He suddenly thought of a way to deal with Bai lingyue and Meng ziqian. Meng ziqian, on the other hand, was a man who was greedy for power and wealth. As long as he was forced to live a life of poverty and then die a miserable death, it would be the best revenge for him. It was not even worth mentioning. As for Bai lingyue ¡­ ording to the conclusion he had reached in his previous life, Bai lingyue was a person who valued rtionships. She was not very bright and was easily deceived. Calling her silly and sweet was already an honor for her. For such a person, it was more useful to torture his heart than his body. He would hold her in his hands, give her endless gentleness and pampering, and then abandon her ruthlessly when she was immersed in the tenderness and sweetness. This was the best way to destroy a girl¡¯s heart. Yu Shen reached out his slender hand and casually picked up the wine ss beside him. He opened his mouth and took a sip. The amber wine flowed down his red lips, making him look sexy. There was no emotion in the man¡¯s eyes. The calm bottom of his eyes was turbulent, and in the end, it returned to silence. This was his revenge. It was also what she, Bai lingyue, should endure. Fu Shang, who was sitting next to Yu Shen, had no idea what kind of revenge she was going to face, but she sneezed, probably because she sensed danger. Everyone in the room turned to look at her, including Yu Shen. The cold gaze beside him was too hard to ignore. Fu Shang nced at him and quickly retracted his gaze. He sat up straight. [ which bastard is scolding me? ] It must be that psychopath, Yu Shen ¡­ Yes, it was. Yu Shen heard Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts again. Yu Shen also noticed a problem. It was as if he could read her mind as long as he looked into her eyes and not vice versa. Yu Shen chose not to see Fu Shang for the time being. After all, he didn¡¯t want to hear people cursing him in their hearts at all times. This wasn¡¯t something to be happy about. In this way, Yu Shen missed out on some of Fu min¡¯s thoughts. For example, right now, Fu min wasining to his Lieutenant. Li tongzi, I feel that Jun Heng in this world is too sick. What should I do if I don¡¯t want to hook up with him? Can you give me a different world? ] System 677 replied, [¡­] [how to solve the host¡¯s evil deeds again] He was only a minor character and did not have such great abilities. The host thought too highly of him. Without hearing system 677¡¯s words, Fu Shang knew that this guy was useless. The big boss took a bite of the crab Roe pastry dejectedly. System 677 looked up the information and found something incredible.. Chapter 750 - 750: Sir can read people’s minds (9)_1 Chapter 750: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (9)_1 Trantor: 549690339 System 677 raised its little paw, thinking that its eyes were ying tricks on it. It rubbed its big eyes and found that the information in front of it had not changed at all. He rubbed it again. Indeed, nothing had changed. System 677 was speechless. Host, I¡¯m sorry. The Lord heavenly Dao¡¯s small world was actually reincarnated? She was Reborn! The original script was not supposed to be like this! The host is dead. This little system was also dead for sure. * After dinner, it was already eight 0 ¡®clock in the evening. Fu min was going to go back to the Bai family, but old Madam Yu kept her there. Fu min was sitting on the sofa in the living room on the second floor, watching TV. He looked so weak and helpless. Why was she staying here? Oh, because there was still a quest that he had notpleted. The sigh of a Big Shot. She stood up and walked downstairs, ready to go outside to rx. The Yu family¡¯s main residence was a Manor with an unbelievablyrge area. Naturally, the scenery inside was also very good. Fu min was ready to take a look around. While walking down the stairs, Fu Shang carefully organized his thoughts. Bai lingyue¡¯s wish was topensate Yu Shen and obtain his forgiveness, which meant that she had to take the initiative to get close to him. Fortunately, the target was her little Tiantian. Otherwise, she would not have done this task. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was filled with random thoughts and she almost missed her step. Fortunately-she was quick enough to hold on to the handrail of the stairs. At the same time- A slender and fair hand also held her arm. Fu Shang raised his head in shock. Then, she saw Yu Shen¡¯s beautiful and flirtatious face, which was very close to her. Under his slightly deep eyebrows, his beautiful eyes looked over calmly. Fu min didn¡¯t know if it was just his imagination. She could actually see a faint gentleness in his eyes. He slowly typed a question mark. Yu Shen heard Fu Shang¡¯s inner voice again. [? Why did he stop me? Oh, I know, he must have mistaken me for someone else. Hahahahahaha ¡­ [ by the way, is this crazy person going to throw me down now? ] Yu Shen was speechless. The man¡¯s white and slender fingers tightened slightly. He couldn¡¯t help but want to throw the woman down. Yu Shen suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t a good thing to be able to hear the thoughts of others. It would make it easy for people to lose control of themselves and do something wrong. It was not worth it to kill. He took the initiative to say,¡±I¡¯m sorry, 1 lost myposure today. You ¡­¡± Are you alright?¡± As he spoke, Yu Shen raised his hand and gently pushed aside Fu Xuan¡¯s long ck hair. He touched her neck very, very gently, and his lowered voice made her even more maic and sexy. Fu Shang:¡±!!! What was this person doing? [ f * ck, f * ck, f * ck, this guy is trying to seduce me! ] [ what should I do? should I pretend that I don¡¯t understand, or¡­ ] Because she looked away, Yu Shen didn¡¯t hear what Fu Shang was thinking about but he had a feeling. It definitely wasn¡¯t anything good. Although Yu Shen looked like a gentle gentleman, Fu Shang was still suspicious of him. She took a step back and shook her head with a smile, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry,¡± Her voice was pleasant to the ear. The girl looked well-behaved, and the way she was wearing a white dress could be said to be peaceful. Yu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. No one knew what kind of vicious heart was hidden under this woman¡¯s gentle and quiet skin.. Chapter 751 - 751: Sir can read people’s minds (io)_i Chapter 751 - 751: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (io)_i Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Shall we go for a walk together?¡± Yu Shen reached out a hand to Fu min. The joints were long and beautiful, and the smooth lines were like a piece of art. The meaning was obvious. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Didn¡¯t Yu Shen hate her?
    What was going on? Fu Shang hesitated for a while, but she still put her hand on Yu Shen¡¯s hand. She only held Yu Shen¡¯s hand gently, without using much force. Yu Shen, on the other hand, grabbed Fu min¡¯s hand. Fu Shang looked up in shock. [ did this person take the wrong medicine today? ] Yu Shen nced at her and said calmly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re my fiancee.¡± The underlying meaning of his words. What¡¯s wrong with holding hands? Fu Shang couldn¡¯t understand what Yu Shen was doing. Didn¡¯t Yu Shen never move a finger in hisst life? the reason was simple and serious, and it was because of his horrible mysophobia. Why was he willing to hold her hand now? [ where¡¯s your mysophobia? was it eaten by a dog? ] Yu Shen was speechless. He wanted to strangle this woman even more now. Bai lingyue was a little different from what he had imagined. In his memory, Bai lingyue had never been so lively and interesting. The two of them strolled slowly in the Yu family¡¯s garden, asionally chatting. Yu Shen didn¡¯t let go of Fu min¡¯s hand. The pale moonlight shone down, falling on the shoulders of the two like frost and snow. The night seemed particrly cold at this moment. He was getting further and further away. Fu Shang suddenly stopped moving. In her mind,, series of thoughts about killing people and dumping their bodies in the dark appeared., And then he didn¡¯t want to leave. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shen turned his head. She looked at Fu min¡¯s eyes, the quality of his sess, and her thoughts. [ what should I do? what should 1 do? ] Yu Shen is so abnormal today. Is he trying to kill me today? This ce was so remote. It was such a good ce for crime ¡­ [ do you think it¡¯s toote for me to call for help now? ] Yu Shen was speechless. He was so angry that he almostughed at this woman¡¯s imagination. Hearing Yu Shen¡¯s question, Fu Shang came up with a random reason. I¡¯m afraid of the dark. 1 don¡¯t want to shop anymore. Yu Shen nodded and held her hand as they walked back. ¡°I think we should consider our rtionship.¡± Fu Shang: [ has this person finally decided to cancel our engagement? [ hurry, hurry up and tell me. I¡¯ll definitely agree without hesitation. ] Yu Shen was speechless. Cancel the engagement? This woman was dreaming. The man¡¯s long and narrow eyes nced at Fu Shang,¡± 1 don¡¯t have any objections to this engagement, but considering that marriage is a matter between two people, I wanted to discuss it with you ¡­ Yu Shen suddenly stopped and seemed to be having a hard time saying it. Fu Shang very considerately helped him finish the second half of his sentence, ¡°¡±Do you want to break off our engagement?¡± It was beyond Fu min¡¯s expectation. Yu Shen shook his head and said slowly. ¡°I want to ask you to be in a rtionship with me.¡± The man¡¯s voice was low and pleasant to the ear. At this time, when he was serious, he looked even sexier. When he said such words that were simr to a confession, it was really moving. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Looking at Yu Shen, Fu Shang almost nodded. But her rationality told her that she couldn¡¯t. This bastard would definitely not let her off so easily. [ although beauty is very tempting, my life is more important. ] [ why is Yu shenshen so good-looking? ] [ just by looking at his face, I feel that if 1 reject him, 1 would be the one who doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for me. ] [ annoying. ] Yu Shen was speechless.. Chapter 752 - 752: Sir has mind-reading (11)_1 Chapter 752 - 752: Sir has mind-reading (11)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Although thousands of thoughts shed through her mind, Fu Shang still looked obedient and gentle on the surface. She nodded slightly, then looked up at Yu Shen gently. His smile was fake and fake. Even system 677 couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Yu Shen squinted his eyes at Fu min¡¯s reaction.
    Then¡­ The woman¡¯s familiar voice rang in his mind again. [pared to you, yours truly would rather fall in love with your face. ] He said in azy and arrogant tone. It was a world of difference from Fu Shang¡¯s obedient appearance. Yu Shen was speechless. If he couldn¡¯t hear Bai lingyue¡¯s inner voice, he would really be deceived by this woman¡¯s gentle appearance. Hypocritical and shallow. Yu Shen gave Fu Shang a new definition in his heart. It was early autumn, and the weather was gradually turning cold. Especially in thete night, the chill in the air condensed into dewdrops that fell on people¡¯s bodies, making them shiver unconsciously. Feeling a little cold, Fu Shang put his hand to his lips and let out a small breath. Then, he rubbed his white and tender hands. Fu min nced at Yu Shen, who was walking beside her. He was wearing a thin trench coat with a white shirt on the inside, unlike Fu min, who wore a sleeveless fairy dress to look good. He was shivering from the cold. She saw that the other party had no intention of caring about her. Fu Shang was speechless. [hehe, favorability-10] Yu Shen stopped and frowned. Apparently, Yu Shen had heard Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts. He frowned in confusion and a thought popped up in his mind. What did he do now? This woman kept criticizing him in her heart? Favorability-10? This woman¡¯s favorable impression of him? Yu Shenughed mockingly, indicating that he didn¡¯t need Fu min¡¯s affection at all. He didn¡¯t consider the possibility of being pped in the face in the future and ran like crazy on the road to death. He originally didn¡¯t want to care about Fu min. But at the thought of his n, Yu Shen frowned slightly. He hesitated for a moment, then raised his hand and took off his coat with his well-defined fingers. Seeing Yu Shen stop, Fu min had to stop as well. Then, he saw the man take off his ck coat. (< ? ? It was beyond Fu min¡¯s expectation. Yu Shen put the coat he was holding on her shoulders. His arms were long and slender. He stood behind Fu min, and this position was equivalent to embracing her whole body. Fu min could even feel the man¡¯s shallow breath on his neck. Her body trembled. Yu Shen lowered his eyes and slowly retracted his hand. He then whispered to Fu min, ¡°¡±Be careful of the cold.¡± Fu Shang was slightly startled. Then, he immediately came back to his senses and thanked her in a low voice, ¡°¡±Thank you,¡± [ ah, there¡¯s, hundred million points of support. Although this person is. little crazy, he¡¯s really good-looking. Why don¡¯t, force myself to ¡­ ] Take him in? Yu Shen stared into Fu min¡¯s eyes. The look in his eyes made Fu min think that he knew what she was thinking. She looked away subconsciously and avoided eye contact with Yu Shen. His actions were slightly guilty. Yu Shen was speechless. Not hearing what Fu min was thinking about next, Yu Shen felt a slight sense of regret. But no matter how suspicious he was, he couldn¡¯t do anything about it. He couldn¡¯t just go up and turn her face back, could he? Although Yu Shen was a little perverted now, he wouldn¡¯t do such an uncouth thing.. Chapter 753 - 753: Sir can read people’s minds (12)_1 Chapter 753: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (12)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After walking around the garden for a while, Yu Shen and Fu Shang returned to the house and were caught by old Madam Yu who was guarding the door. Old Madam Yu¡¯s eyes narrowed as she smiled. A look of surprise bloomed on her charming face. She covered her mouth with her hand and said,¡± ah, Shen ¡®er and lingyue went for a walk together? Ah Jing, look, they are so loving¡­¡± The AH Jing that old Madam Yu was referring to was the old housekeeper of the Yu residence, aunt Jing. She had followed old Madam Yu since she was a child and the two of them were as close as sisters. Aunt Jing was speechless. Old Madam, as long as you¡¯re happy. Although she didn¡¯t see the young master and young Madam being in love at all. Old Madam Yu beckoned to Fu Shang and said in a friendly tone, ¡°¡±Lingyue,e here. Grandmother has something to tell you.¡± Fu Shang obediently went over. But when she saw the smile on old Madam Yu¡¯s face, she had a bad feeling. As expected. Then, old Madam Yu patted Fu Shang¡¯s arm and said,¡± lingyue, I¡¯ve discussed it with your parents. You¡¯re going to get married to Shen ¡®er sooner orter anyway. Why don¡¯t you just live together and cultivate your feelings? ¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Living together to cultivate feelings? She thought she had heard wrong. There was no such thing in the original plot! ¡°You see, you and Shen ¡®er are so distant. You don¡¯t look like an engaged couple at all,¡± old Madam Yu continued. Fu Shang was speechless. Didn¡¯t you just say that she and yushen were ¡°in love¡±? Her neck stiffened as she turned to look at Yu Shen. The words ¡± are you really not going to talk to your grandma? ¡± were clearly written in her eyes. Her eyes were wide open, and her curly eyshes were like open fans. Her blinking made one¡¯s heart itch. Yu Shen massaged his temples. He really didn¡¯t expect that his grandmother would be so crazy as to want them to live together. It was not like this in his previous life ¡­ Yu Shen was about to speak. Old Madam Yu had the foresight to shut him up with a wave of her hand before turning back to Fu min with a smile. ¡°Lingyue, aren¡¯t you in your third year of University now? it¡¯s so inconvenient to keep living in the dormitory. You don¡¯t even have any personal space. Grandma made the decision to arrange for you to move to Shen ¡®er¡¯s ce. His ce is also very close to your school. It¡¯s a small duplex vi, although it¡¯s a little small¡­ But it¡¯s more than enough for the two of you.¡± Old Madam Yu had arranged everything clearly. ¡°?!¡± Fu Shang was shocked. She wasn¡¯t ready to cohabit with a psychopath! Yu Shen wanted to refuse but when he saw how anxious Fu min was, he changed his mind and swallowed his words. Bai lingyue was not happy. He was happy. The man¡¯s low maic and pleasant voice gradually sounded, grandmother is right. I really should cultivate my rtionship with lingyue. Old Madam Yu looked at Yu Shen in surprise, the expression on her face even more kind. Did Shen ¡®er suddenlye around? Fu Shang raised his head and looked at Yu Shen in shock, his eyes filled with disbelief. [? Cultivate feelings? [ does this bastard know what he¡¯s saying? ] Yu Dog Man Shen,¡­.¡± Very good, he had another title. Yu Shen slightly curved his red and soft lips towards Fu min, and a touch of gentleness appeared on his well-defined and handsome face. ¡°Is lingyue willing to do so?¡± he asked softly.. Chapter 754 - 754: Sir has mind-reading (13)_1 Chapter 754: Sir has mind-reading (13)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen asked a good question. It was as if he would not force Fu min if he said no. The man¡¯s beautiful ss-like eyes were slightly long and narrow. At this time, they looked a little enchanting. His eyes were as clear as ss, and his ck pupils were as deep as an abyss. They were extremely ck, making it impossible for people to see through his thoughts. Being stared at by this pair of eyes ¡­ Fu min was in a bad mood. Seeing that she didn¡¯t speak, Yu Shen asked again,¡±Lingyue, what do you think?¡± [ I don¡¯t think so!! ] [ if you weren¡¯t little sweetie, 1 would¡¯ve flipped the table and left, you know? ] Fu Shang was getting more and more irascible. Hearing Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts, Yu Shen frowned slightly and he couldn¡¯t help but be confused. Little Tian Tian? What kind of address was that? ording to this woman, this little Tian Tian was referring to ¡­ He? How was that possible? Yu Shen¡¯s mind was in a mess. It was as if some thoughts had shed past his eyes. It was just a sh and he couldn¡¯t catch it in time. Seeing everyone staring at her, especially old Madam Yu¡¯s bright eyes, Fu Shang was silent for two seconds and said,¡± grandma, I haven¡¯t graduated yet. My main task is still in my studies. Yushen and I are still young anyway. There¡¯s no rush to cultivate feelings ¡­ This was a tactful rejection. Old Madam Yu said that she didn¡¯t understand at all. She patted Fu min¡¯s hand and continued to try to brainwash him. ¡°Lingyue, it won¡¯t affect your studies if you stay with yushen. You¡¯re just moving to a different ce. Besides, your body won¡¯t be able to take it if you keep studying. It¡¯s better to find time to fall in love. Besides, Shen ¡®er is so good-looking, you won¡¯t lose out!¡± He spoke the truth. Fu min wavered a little. After all, her mission was rted to Yu Shen. Furthermore, Yu Shen was her little sweetie, so there was no point in rejecting her again. Fu Shang nodded slowly. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, grandma,¡± she said obediently. Because Fu Shang¡¯s head was lowered, Yu Shen didn¡¯t look into her eyes, so he didn¡¯t hear her inner voice. Old Madam Yu smiled happily. From her point of view, everything was developing in a good direction. Shen ¡®er and lingyue¡¯s rtionship had eased, and it seemed that they were willing to live together. In fact, old Madam Yu didn¡¯t know. The two people next to her had their own ulterior motives. Two hypocritical actors. * Because Fu min still had sses tomorrow, old Madam Yu made the decision to let Fu min and Yu Shen live in their small mansion without any intention of stopping them. Old Madam Yu was really trying to create an opportunity for them to be alone. Because Yu Shen was drunk that night, the driver sent them back. They arrived at Yu Shen¡¯s residence. Fu Shang noticed something. The host¡¯s parents might be like old Madam Yu, they really wanted to set her up with Yu Shen. They even packed her luggage. Fu Shang was speechless. She stood in the hall and stared at the two huge suitcases in front of her, dumbfounded. The wind blew, and it seemed a little bleak. Yu Shen saw this scene when he walked in. He couldn¡¯t help butugh, but then he seemed to have suddenly thought of something. He forced the curve of his lips down and his handsome face darkened. Fu Shang turned around and saw Yu Shen. These three words instantly appeared in his heart. [ how embarrassing.. ] Chapter 755 - 755: Sir can read people’s minds (14)_1 Chapter 755: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (14)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen¡¯s lips, which he had just suppressed, couldn¡¯t help but curve up again. He realized that Bai lingyue was a little different in this life. This woman was simply aughing point for him. Although sometimes, it really made people want to strangle her. Yu Shen rolled up the sleeves of his shirt, revealing his smooth arms. His skin was cold and white, almost shining with a lustrous luster, making people want to stop and look. He took the initiative to lift the two suitcases, his movements gentlemanly and elegant. This action was simply perfect for a boyfriend! Yu Shen didn¡¯t hire a nanny or a part-time helper at his ce. He was a territorial person and didn¡¯t like peopleing into his house. Yu Shen nced at Fu min and said, ¡°¡±Come here, i¡¯ll bring you to your room.¡± Fu Shang followed after him. I live opposite your bedroom. It¡¯s right there. If you encounter anything, you cane to me ¡­ Yu Shen helped her push her suitcase in as he said lightly,¡± Fu Shang looked at the man¡¯s well-defined side profile and his gentle and calm tone, and his eyes became a little dazed. She had the illusion that this man really loved her deeply. They were a happy couple. Obviously, this was impossible. Fu Shang stood there in a daze until a slender hand gently held her shoulder and shook her slightly. The other party called out her name,¡± Bai lingyue. Fu Shang,¡±en¡­¡± Ah?¡± She suddenly came back to her senses and took a step back without warning, an apologetic smile on her face. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was distracted.¡± Fu min suddenly felt a little sad. It was like this every time. After crossing through so many small worlds, she was the only one with the memories of all these lives, while her lover lost his memories again and again, forgetting herpletely. Fu Shang¡¯s current state was not right. Yu Shen was confused for a moment, then he stared into her eyes, trying to hear what she was thinking. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was in a mess. One moment it was empty and nothing could be heard, the next moment it was noisy and nothing could be heard. He only heard one sentence clearly. [ it¡¯s like this every time. I¡¯m the only one who remembers everything. You¡¯ve never remembered¡­ ] Yu Shen looked at Fu min with aplicated expression. Who was this ¡®you¡¯? Yu Shen didn¡¯t know, but the only thing he could be sure of was that it definitely wasn¡¯t him. So, this woman was standing in front of him, her fiance, and was thinking of someone else? The man¡¯s fair and devilish face darkened. He felt a little jittery for no reason, and Yu Shen attributed it to being cheated on. Yu Shen¡¯s pupils were dark, like two bottomless abysses, cold and even had a faint trace of evil violence in them. The White of his eyes were clear and slightly bloodshot. He didn¡¯t say a word and only looked at the girl in front of him coldly. There was no warmth in his cold eyes. Fu min didn¡¯t have the mood to deal with Yu Shen. She raised her hand and gently pushed the man in front of her out of the room. ¡°I¡¯m tired. President Yu, you should rest early too.¡± Yu Shen, who was pushed out of the room, said, He was instantly a little dumbfounded. Then, he heard Fu Shang¡¯s inner voice. [ you¡¯re so blind. Bad! ] Yu Shen was speechless. Before he could say anything, the door in front of him was closed with a bang, almost hitting his high nose. Yu Shen felt that there was something wrong with this development.. Chapter 756 - 756: Sir can read people’s minds (15)_1 Chapter 756: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (15)_1 Trantor: 549690339 When he was with Bai lingyue¡­ Why did it seem like Bai lingyue was the one who had the initiative? Yu Shen felt a little defeated. He had never been in a rtionship with girls. When he was a student, he could attract a lot of girls with his beautiful face. However, Yu Shen¡¯s frighteningly clean freak had never touched a girl even when he was in his twenties. How to seduce girls? Yu Shen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t afford to have three. This question was beyond the sybus. He didn¡¯t dwell too much on this issue and turned around to return to his room. Anyway, there was still time. Bai lingyue couldn¡¯t escape. * After Fu Shang closed the door, she calmly tidied up her things and arranged them neatly. The whole process was done in one go without many pauses, just like an emotionless machine. She took a shower and dried her hair. After everything was done, shey down quietly on the soft bed, her entire being extremely obedient. At first, Fu Shang was lying on his back, but he gradually curled up and hugged his knees. His fair face was clean and pure, without any aggressive softness. It was said that people who slept in this position were extremely insecure. Her mind was nk. She didn¡¯t have any thoughts, and it seemed like she had too many things mixed up. * The Bai family. In the bedroom on the second floor. A delicate and beautiful girl was lying on the bed. Her head was covered in cold sweat, and her eyes were closed, looking like she was not sleeping well. Bai jiaojiao sat up abruptly. There was still a trace of panic in her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. Bai jiaojiao looked around the room a few times. The walls of the room were milky white, with some exquisite decorations hanging on them. The beautiful gauze curtains were gently swaying, and the light blue velvet was covering the body. On the side was a white table with a few green potted nts on it. The nts were full of life. The wind chimes by the window gave out a crisp sound. There were a few books and notes on the table, which were clean and tidy. Everything was very heartwarming. However, Bai jiaojiao was terrified. This was because this bedroom was clearly not her bedroom. At this moment. A mechanical voice rang out in Bai jiaojiao¡¯s head. [ human, please bind to the strategy system. ] Bai jiaojiao:¡±???¡± As a girl who had read a lot of fanciful romance novels, she only panicked for a moment before she guessed her current situation. Did she transmigrate? It even came with a system? Bai jiaojiao¡¯s heart was gradually filled with excitement. Could she be the female lead now? As if to verify Bai jiaojiao¡¯s guess, the cold and inhuman system notification rang out again. [ human, you have been selected as the female lead of the strategy system. Please bind yourself to the strategy system immediately. Otherwise, your soul will be forcefully erased by the system. ] Bai jiaojiao swallowed her saliva in fear. ¡°I, I¡¯ll bind it.¡± A white light shed through his mind. Bai jiaojiao felt as if she had been bound by an indescribable force. The mechanical voice rang out again. [ Hello, host. I am system 511. Congrattions on bing the 4176th host to attack the system. Your mission is about to begin. ] ¡°Why am I 4176?¡± Bai Jiao asked weakly. The system was silent for a moment, and then said in a gloomy voice,¡±[ of course, it¡¯s because they did notplete their mission and became my food.. ] Chapter 757 - 757: Sir can read people’s minds (16)1 Chapter 757: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (16)1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jiaojiao¡¯s body trembled. Food? The system¡¯s mechanical and cold voice rang out again. [ host, congrattions oning to this novel world. Your mission is to conquer this world¡¯s viin, Yu Shen, andunch a counterattack against the original female protagonist, Bai lingyue. Your identity is Bai jiaojiao, Bai lingyue¡¯s half-sister from a different mother. ] Bai jiaojiao was dumbfounded. Yu Shen? Bai lingyue? Wasn¡¯t this the character from the novel she had readst night? So she was wearing a book? Bai jiaojiao¡¯s expression suddenly became one of eagerness. After all, she was now the one who had the script in her hands. Wouldn¡¯t it be a piece of cake for her to deal with that group of natives? alright, I got it,¡± Bai jiaojiao said in a light-hearted voice. I¡¯ll definitelyplete the mission! The novel she had readst night was called ¡®the unruly childhood sweetheart:99 times of adoration ¡°. Compared to the male and female leads, Bai jiaojiao liked the beautiful viin, Yu Shen, more. Now, after transmigrating into the book. Bai jiaojiao was ted when she found out that her character was going after Yu Shen. However, when she thought of her current status as an illegitimate daughter, Bai jiaojiao could not help but frown. That¡¯s right. She shared the same name as the female lead¡¯s sister in the novel. Both of them were called Bai jiaojiao. However, the two of them hadpletely different personalities. Bai jiaojiao was the product of father Bai¡¯s one-night stand when he was young. Father Bai and mother Bai were married, and other than the respect they had for each other on the surface, there was not much affection between them. Mother Bai also turned a blind eye to father Bai¡¯s dissolute ways. As long as that group of unpresentable women didn¡¯t take the initiative to provoke her, mother Bai couldn¡¯t be bothered to pay attention to them. Because Bai jiaojiao was obedient, obedient, and filial, she was brought back to the Bai family¡¯s main residence to be raised. In the original plot, Bai jiaojiao was just like her name. She was a delicate girl who never did anything out of line and never dreamed about her own things. This was one of the reasons why mother Bai allowed her to live. As for this Bai jiaojiao ¡­ His heart was higher than the sky. He was an ambitious man. * Bai jiaojiao tried to recall the plot. It should be time for Bai lingyue and Yu Shen to get married. It should be at the end of this year. Bai jiaojiao panicked. Naturally, she would stop them from getting married. Otherwise, what would she do about her mission? However, after much thought, Bai jiaojiao realized that she had no chance of meeting Yu Shen. In that case, she could only- He took the initiative to look for his sister. The girl¡¯s charming face had a smug smile, but it also carried a little pity. My good sister. Don¡¯t me me¡­ Now that she was the female lead in the counterattack system, that meant that only one of her or Bai lingyue, the original female lead, could survive. Hence. After Bai jiaojiao got out of bed and changed into beautiful and neat clothes, she took the initiative to knock on Fu min¡¯s bedroom door. She wanted to ask Fu min where Yu Shen had been recently. No one came to open the door. In the end, it was the maid who took the initiative to exin the situation to Bai jiaojiao. They said that Fu min had gone to live with Yu Shen. Bai jiaojiao:¡±???¡± She was dumbfounded. That sentence shed through his mind a few times, and then his face turned ashen. Why did the plot change? If that was the case, how was she supposed to win him over? On the other side, Fu Zhen was sleeping soundly,pletely unaware that someone was trying to steal her man. As for the corner of the wall, in the following days, he demonstrated what it meant by¡± the corner ran away by itself before the hoe could be swung.. Chapter 758 - 758: Sir can read people’s minds (17)_1 Chapter 758: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (17)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The next day, Fu min went to ss as usual. The original Bai lingyue was in her third year of University, and it was time for her internship. Under the arrangement of her family, Bai lingyue studied business management in order to take over the family business in the future. Although Bai lingyue was usually just a Leaper, she had no interest in business management and naturally did not want to spend time on it. It was already a stretch to say that her grades were below average. He stared at the results of the previous semester. Fu min remained silent for a while before he slowly raised one of his brows. Flis expression was obviously disdainful. 60, 70, 72.. Not a single subject scored above 80. This made the Big Shot very ufortable. After all, she had been a top student for so long in her previous life, and she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that she was a bad student for the time being. Fu Shang was speechless. It was too embarrassing. She went to flip through the books of those subjects. Was it that difficult? Was it that difficult? The big boss was prepared to take some time off this semester to study and get first ce in the exam to blind the eyes of the group of people in the courtyard. It¡¯s fun to act tough asionally ~ * There were no fixed ssrooms for sses in the University. Usually, after one ss, one would rush to the next ss to grab a seat. If they didn¡¯t attend their specialized sses earlier, the first three rows would usually be gone early. As for the less important inspection sses, the students would usually go to the back three rows early and then happily swim. Fu Shang arrived at the ssroom on time. She was now moving to Yu Shen¡¯s house instead of the dormitory, so the journey was inevitably longer and she had to dawdle on Fu Shang road for a while. After that, she happily followed the teacher into the ssroom. Fu Shang promised. She definitely saw the teacher roll his eyes at her. a ? Fu Shang sat in the first row, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and leaned on the table in the back seat like an old man. His eyes were fixed on the female teacher on the podium. Fu Shang had changed from his usual elegant gentlewoman style to a handsome ck overall. The material of the uniform looked very high quality, and with ck Martin Boots, his long, thin legs dangled there. When she first came in, the coat in her hand was half-slung over her shoulder. When her cold eyes casually nced over, one could not help but hold their breath. The girls in the ssroom kept looking at Fu Shang curiously. Woah, he was so handsome. They almost didn¡¯t recognize that this person was Bai lingyue, that delicate girl. Wuwuwu, how could he be so handsome? Sister, they can do it! Fu min thought about it for the whole night. Now that he had done so many tasks, he would unconsciously maintain the character of the original owner. This realization made Fu min very unhappy. He was too aggrieved. This wasn¡¯t how she should be. Therefore, the big boss let himself go. That was why there was this scene. Bai jiaojiao, who was sitting in the second row from the back, looked at Fu Shang. She rubbed her eyes uncertainly to make sure that she was not seeing things. It was indeed Bai lingyue. B-but, how did the original female lead in this plot be like this? Bai jiaojiao bit her lower lip. In the original plot, wasn¡¯t Bai lingyue supposed to be a typical socialite? He always maintained his noble and elegant image, but he was also a little dull and boring. But who was this person with such a carefree expression? The plot had gone out of control. Bai jiaojiao suddenly started to panic.. Chapter 759 - 759: Sir can read people’s minds (18)1 Chapter 759: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (18)1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jiaojiao stealthily stood up and sneaked her way to the first row. She then sat beside Fu Shang. He heard some noisesing from the side. Fu Shang looked at the person and a name appeared in his mind. It was Bai jiaojiao. Her half-sister. It was said that she had a gentle and obedient personality, a typical good girl. She didn¡¯t have any bad intentions. Her rtionship with the original owner wasn¡¯t very good, but it wasn¡¯t bad either. She could only be said to be a stranger who had no rtionship. Bai jiao jiao ced the book in her hand on the table and politely greeted Fu Shang, ¡°¡±Big sister.¡± Fu Shang nodded and turned his head away. He didn¡¯t want to talk to this cheap sister of his. In fact, it was only because Fu min waszy. He was toozy to talk to others. But some people didn¡¯t think so. Seeing Fu Shang¡¯s cold attitude towards her, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s self-esteem was suddenly hit. She couldn¡¯t help but start to imagine. What did Bai lingyue mean by this? You don¡¯t care to talk to me? Bai jiaojiao endured the ¡®humiliation¡¯ and lowered her attitude. She asked Fu min in a low voice, ¡°¡±Sister, why did you suddenly move out of the dormitory? Did he find the dormitory noisy¡­ You didn¡¯t move back home, so where are you staying? I¡¯m a little worried.¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t soft. At least, the girls sitting behind them heard her and frowned at Fu min. Fu Shang was speechless. It was a huge white Lotus. It seemed that this cheap sister of hers was also a cause for worry. Why did she have to force her to tear the White Lotus with her hands? He mmed the pen in his hand on the table. ¡°Student Bai, you¡¯re very noisy.¡± Fu Shang¡¯szy voice rang out, and even the teacher on the stage noticed themotion. The ss had not officially started yet, so the ssroom was still a little noisy. After hearing Fu min¡¯s words. The ssroom instantly fell silent. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Fu min and Bai jiaojiao. Fu Shang was fine with it, but an ordinary girl like Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face turned red and tears started to fall. I¡¯m just concerned about my sister. Why are you being so fierce? ¡± Fu Shang sneered. What era was it already? this White Lotus¡¯s rank was really low. She immediately stood up and said to the teacher on the podium, ¡°¡±Teacher, this student is really affecting my studies. I¡¯ll change my seat.¡± The female teacher on the stage looked at Fu Shang, then at Bai jiaojiao, and nodded. Fu Shang picked up his school bag and turned to Bai jiao jiao before he left. ¡°Student Bai, it¡¯s best if you don¡¯t try to establish a rtionship. I¡¯m really not used to being called¡± sister.¡± You have to know that 1 only have an illegitimate daughter¡¯s younger sister at home.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s voice was not soft. In addition, the ssroom waspletely silent at this time. All the students were staring at Fu Shang and Bai jiaojiao, and it was obvious that they were enjoying the show. These words were clearly transmitted into everyone¡¯s ears. Fu min¡¯s words were like a knife, stabbing straight into Bai jiaojiao¡¯s heart. Originally, she didn¡¯t have any ill intentions towards her sister, who was like a background character in the original plot, but this woman was really annoying now. Upon hearing this. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale. The other students ¡®eyes lit up, and their eyes sparkled. F * ck, there¡¯s a melon. Upon hearing the word ¡®illegitimate daughter¡¯, some of the students began to look at Bai jiaojiao differently.. Chapter 760 - 760: Sir can read people’s minds (19)_1 Chapter 760 - 760: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (19)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After all, this word had never been a good word since ancient times. It was easy for people to have a disdainful thought. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s words were meant to express that Fu Shang was not a good girl if he didn¡¯t return home at night. However, she didn¡¯t expect Fu Shang to embarrass her on the spot and stab her in the heart with a knife. Bai jiaojiao cried, feeling wronged. Her tears fell. The teacher on the podium acted as if she did not see anything. She even rolled her eyes secretly, not having any intention offorting Bai jiaojiao.
    Don¡¯t think that she didn¡¯t hear what the female student had just said. Hmph. Green tea. It was like the kind that was shown on television. * Fu Shang randomly found a seat and sat down again. The one beside her was ¡­ No, to be precise, someone was lying on the ground. There was a book on his head, and his hair under the book was a light xen color with a slight natural curl. His arm was used as a pillow under his head, and his slender fingers were hanging casually by the side of the table. Fu min casually nced at the man and looked away. It seemed to be a boy. She did not pay much attention to this person. During ss. In the beginning, Fu Shang took notes seriously butter found that it was unnecessary. She could recite everything the teacher taught. Suddenly. Fu Shang¡¯s arm was poked. It was a slender finger. ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. She looked to the side and saw a beautiful face. It was a boy, but it had a feminine beauty. The other party¡¯s amber eyes were staring straight at her. Fu Shang was speechless. He was a beautiful young man. However, the big boss didn¡¯t n on paying attention to him. Fu Shang turned his head away and ignored him. He continued to listen to the lecture quietly. The only thing he didn¡¯t do was hang a ¡®Do Not Disturb¡¯ sign beside him. Qin ting was confused. It¡¯s this cold? After all, this beautiful face had never been beaten by great Qin before. He continued to poke at Fu min¡¯s arm. Then, they were smacked back by the Big Shot. The force was really not small. Qin ting was speechless. His fingers almost broke off. Qin ting was an unruly yboy. His family was rich, and he was the only son in his family. He had been pampered since he was young. He changed girlfriends one after another at a young age, and almost no girl could stay by his side for more than two weeks. Qin ting¡¯s reason was also very sloppy. There was nothing new about it. Are you going to stay home for the new year? He was clearly scum. Even so, there were still a lot of girls who threw themselves at Qin ting like moths to a me. Each of them dreamed that they were the one who could make a scumbag fall in love with them, but they all ended up in a miserable state. Although he had many girlfriends, they would at most hold hands and put their arms around his waist. Qin ting had never done anything too overboard. This was what Qin ting thought. He only had girlfriends for fun. Since he could not give those girls a future, why should he ruin her innocence? Qin ting had just broken up with Fu min a few days ago, so it was obvious that he had his eyes on Fu min. The big boss¡¯s temperament wasn¡¯t for show, and with this beautiful face that didn¡¯t look like a real person, it was hard not to be moved. Young master Qin expressed that this was the 521st time he was moved. After ss. Fu Shang packed his bag and left, but he didn¡¯t manage to leave. Because the strap of her school bag was pulled by someone. Fu Shang furrowed his brows and looked back coldly. Then, his eyes met with the young man¡¯s beautiful cat-like eyes, who was staring at him with a smile. ¡°Sister, why are you in such a hurry to leave?¡± Chapter 761 - 761: Sir can read people’s minds (20)1 Chapter 761: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (20)1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin ting called her sister. Because he skipped a grade to enter University and had just turned eighteen this year, there was nothing wrong with calling Fu min ¡°big sister.¡± ¡°Let go,¡± Fu Shang said. She had no interest in ying with little wimp. Qin ting shook her head. She tightened her grip on the strap of Fu min¡¯s school bag and winked at her. Her voice was that of a clear teenager, and it was a little Milky, sister, I seem to have fallen in love with you at first sight. I want to pursue you ¡­ So, let¡¯s add each other on WeChat ~¡± Fu Shang expressed that he was an emotionless Big Boss. Other than her little Tiantian¡¯s beauty, she wasn¡¯t greedy for anything else. He pulled his school bag. Fu Shang looked up at Qin ting and his lips twitched, ¡°¡±No need, 1 already have a family.¡± He threw out these words. Fu Shang turned around and left. Qin ting followed him like a dog-skin ster, you have a boyfriend? Then, sister, would you consider changing to another one ¡­ If it really doesn¡¯t work, 1 can also have an underground love affair. Big sister, won¡¯t you consider it He was followed halfway. Fu Shang¡¯s footsteps came to a halt. She still couldn¡¯t understand why this person was so clingy to her. Fu Shang threw his bag on the ground and stretched out his long, white fingers. He crossed his hands and his knuckles cracked. She slowly walked in Qin ting¡¯s direction. ¡°Sister, you¡­¡± The young man¡¯s voice was stuck in his throat. Qin ting was beaten up by Fu Shang. Five minutester. Fu Shang patted the dust off his body and casually ced his coat on his shoulder. He turned to the young man behind him and smiled,¡± don¡¯t follow me anymore, understand?¡± Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you! The big boss¡¯s words were never just words. Fu min, who had just beaten someone up, walked away slowly. Arrogant. Qin ting muttered to herself as she stared at Fu Shang¡¯s back. ¡°I¡¯m done for. He looks even more handsome now.¡± Qin ting was speechless. Was he a masochist? * Fu Shang drove home by himself. When she got back, she realized that Yu Shen had not returned. It made sense. As the current head of the Yu family, Yu Shen¡¯s daily workload was not small, and he did not have much free time. Fu Shang wondered if it was time for her to take the initiative to interact with her little Tian Tian. It¡¯s not a good thing to keep being like this! * After Yu Shen returned home. He saw Fu min sitting on the sofa watching TV. Fu Shang was still in her pajamas, and her hair was still half-dry, obviously having just taken a shower. She sat cross-legged on the sofa with her bare feet, shaking her white and tender feet. Yu Shen was speechless. He had an obsessivepulsive disorder. He couldn¡¯t stand it. Seeing that Yu Shen had returned, Fu min took the time to greet him,¡± you¡¯re back?¡± Although he was talking to Yu Shen, Fu min¡¯s eyes were still glued to the TV screen. Nonsense, this TV series was about to end. She couldn¡¯t bear to miss it even a little. Yu Shen tried to hold it in, but he couldn¡¯t. He said, ¡°¡±Put on your clothes.¡± Fu Shang looked down at his pajamas. Well, it was actually a spaghetti strap dress made of ck silk, and it only covered her thighs. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Was there a problem with her dressing like this? Fu Shang lifted his head and looked at Yu Shen. He noticed that Yu Shen¡¯s face was dark. [ why is this person wearing a coffin-face again? ] If he didn¡¯t know, he would have thought that his wife had cheated on him ¡­ Oh,e to think of it, I really almost made him a cuckold today, hehehe.. ] Chapter 762 - 762: Sir can read minds (21)1 Chapter 762: Sir can read minds (21)1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen was about to leave, but when he heard Fu min¡¯s voice, he stopped in his tracks and turned around slowly, staring at her with his ss-like eyes, up ? He slowly typed a question mark. Yu Shen¡¯s mind filled with a lot of things in an instant, and his expression became very interesting. Cuckolding him? So, Bai lingyue had hooked up with Meng ziqian again in this life? The man¡¯s white and slender fingers slowly tightened, and his joints made a crisp sound. His fingers hung by his side, and his fingertips were white. Yu Shen¡¯s face turned ugly. When he thought about what he had experienced in his previous life, those dark days, he really wanted to kill Bai lingyue again ¡­ Subconsciously, Fu Shang retreated a little. Why did this person¡¯s expression turn even uglier? It was as if¡­ As if he could hear what she was thinking¡­ Fu Shang was shocked by his own thoughts. She put the remote control aside, put her white feet into her slippers, and got down from the sofa. Fu Shang walked to Yu Shen¡¯s side and took the coat from his hand, then he asked with concern, ¡°¡±You¡¯re back. You must have had a hard day. You don¡¯t look too good.¡± [ you¡¯re crazy. You gave me a big scare. ] Yu Shen was speechless. He looked at the woman in front of him, who looked gentle and obedient on the surface. One on the surface, one on the back. Hypocritical woman. Yu Shen took a step back and dodged Fu Shang¡¯s hand. He shook his head and said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing tiring¡­ I¡¯m already used to it.¡± He lowered his curly eyshes slightly. A sh of weakness shed across his beautiful and devilish face. It was so fast that Fu min thought it was an illusion. Bah. The dog Man was pretending to be pitiful to gain favorability. System 677 in the realm concluded without hesitation. However, the goose. Fu min, who was mesmerized by his little Tian Tian¡¯s beauty, felt a little heartache. Although he knew that this person might be pretending, it didn¡¯t matter. She took the initiative to step forward and gently undid Yu Shen¡¯s tie. She looked at his eyes that shed with tenderness and said, ¡°¡±Yushen, I¡¯ll be by your side from now on.¡± The way Fu Shang looked at Yu Shen was too gentle. This made Yu Shen feel that this woman actually loved him deeply. ¡°If you¡¯re willing, I want to spend the rest of my life with you,¡± Fu Shang stared at Yu Shen quietly, his eyes filled with a seriousness that he had never shown before. His two tiny shadows were reflected in his eyes, as if this person in front of him was her whole world. The Big Brother¡¯s flirting skills were maxed out today. Yu Shen had never had much contact with girls, and it was the first time someone had said something like that to him. It was a surprise. At this moment, Fu min¡¯s thoughts were in a mess. Yu Shen couldn¡¯t tell what was going on and he didn¡¯t know if Fu min was telling the truth or not. His rationality told him that this woman was going to lie to him again. He could not believe her. However, a tiny voice in Yu Shen¡¯s mind was retorting. Bai lingyue knew nothing in this life. The voice was suppressed by Yu Shen. Bai lingyue was definitely lying to him again ¡­ A gentle smile slowly appeared on the man¡¯s face. He reached out and sped Fu min¡¯s slender fingers. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. The smile didn¡¯t reach his eyes. Bai lingyue, since you want to put on an act¡­ Then I¡¯ll y with you. Let¡¯s see who will be the final winner. .. He would never repeat the same mistakes in his life.. Chapter 763 - 763: Sir can read people’s minds (22)1 Chapter 763 - 763: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 After Yu Shen took a shower. He was surprised to find that there was a person lying on his bed. This person was undoubtedly Fu Shang. Yu Shen stopped drying his hair with a towel. He stared at the woman on the bed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Fu Shang was lying on the bed, ying with his phone. She was still wearing her ck spaghetti strap pajamas. Maybe it was because of the angle, but the neckline was wide open, and the lines of her white corbones were extremely beautiful.
    Her two long legs were casually swinging. Seeing Yu Shene out of the bathroom, Fu min waved at him and patted the seat next to him, ¡°¡±You¡¯re done? Hurry up ande over.¡± Her attitude was so natural that it was as if they had been an old couple for many years. Yu Shen didn¡¯t understand Fu Shang¡¯s actions. He put down the towel in his hand and walked toward the bed. ¡°Why did you move here?¡± Fu Shang swiped his phone and replied casually, ¡°¡®Since I¡¯ve just said that I want to have a good rtionship with you, then get married and spend the rest of my life with you ¡­ We¡¯re going to be together sooner orter anyway, so why waste time?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just live together?¡± As he said this, Fu Shang looked up, his beautiful and clear eyes widened slightly and he looked at Yu Shen with a questioning look. Yu Shen was speechless. He pursed his cherry red lips and slowly said, ¡°¡±Lingyue, isn¡¯t this a little too fast?¡± Fu Shang stared at him unhappily but his face was still gentle, ¡°¡±What¡¯s so fast about it? aren¡¯t we engaged? It¡¯s not a big deal to stay in the same room.¡± [ why are you so wishy-washy? I¡¯m such a beautiful woman, and I¡¯m offering myself to you. Yu Shen, why are you still rejecting me? are you even a man? ] Yu Shen,¡±¡­¡± Alright.¡± Her fair forehead twitched. This woman¡­ The big boss was satisfied, and his lips curved up in pleasure. * The next day. The light golden sunlight peeked in through the transparent ss window andnded on the faces of the two people on the bed. It shone on their eyes and made them frown. Yu Shen was the first one to wake up. Feeling that there was someone in his arms, Yu Shen woke up instantly. His red lips twitched slightly, then he reached out to push her. He didn¡¯t push her away. Yu Shen was speechless. Not only did he fail to push her away, but he was also pped by Fu Shang and he cursed, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t disturb me, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Fu Shang was clearly not awake. Yu Shen pinched Fu min¡¯s fair and tender face. He was quite strong, so even if it was just a little pinch, Fu min¡¯s face still turned red. Fu min opened his eyes as well but he was still in a daze. His eyes were beautiful but empty, dark and unblinking. She looked at Yu Shen. He slowly pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Sheined in an aggrieved manner. Fu Shang¡¯s impression of his little Tian Tian was still stuck at Jiang yuzhi from thest pocket world, her gentle, beautiful, and ideal young master Jiang. The boss leaned her face towards Yu Shen, her red lips opening and closing, ¡°¡±How about this, you kiss me. Kiss me and I¡¯ll forgive you.¡± She was clearly not very clear-headed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a request to Yu Shen. Yu Shen was speechless. Kiss her? He would be crazy to kiss her. Seeing Yu Shen still looking at her with a cold gaze, Fu min sighed and made a gesture that made Yu Shen want to strangle her.. Chapter 764 - 764: Sir can read people’s minds (23)1 Chapter 764 - 764: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang stood up abruptly and threw himself at the man in front of him, falling into his arms. Yu Shen was caught off guard and was caught by her. The man¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were still full of shock. The girl smiled smugly. She held Yu Shen¡¯s head with both hands and kissed him. They separated after a single touch. Fu Shang touched his lips and mumbled,¡± forget it, I¡¯ll take the initiative to kiss you ¡­ Hey, Yu Shen, what¡¯s with that look? Do you dislike me?¡±
    The Big Brother had an expression that said,¡±don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Yu Shen resisted the urge to strangle her. ¡°Lingyue, move aside first. Quickly go wash your face and wake up.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts gradually returned to his mind. Yu Shen¡¯s face gradually became unfamiliar. She suddenly widened her peach-shaped eyes in horror, as if she had seen something terrifying. He wanted to die. He mistook Yu Shen for Jiang yuzhi. She had mistaken this crazy person for the young master Jiang who had been obedient to her in her previous life. Fu Shang was speechless. The sigh of a Big Shot. She quickly got off Yu Shen and ran towards the bathroom like a hundred-meter sprint. Twenty minutester. After Yu Shen and Fu min finished washing up, they sat down in the dining room. Neither of them spoke first, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Fu Shang felt that she should restore her image. However, Yu Shen spoke first, ¡°¡±Who does lingyue think I am?¡± Fu min was stumped. What did he mean by treating him as? [ what is this idiot farting about? Aren¡¯t you just you, my little sweetie? who else do you think you are? Jiang yuzhi? ] Even though he wasining in his heart. However, Fu min would never say that out loud. She blinked her eyes and said innocently, ¡°¡±What are you saying? Aren¡¯t you Yu Shen? who do you think I am?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s eyes were dark. He looked at her deeply, and some questions did appear in his mind. Who was little Tian Tian? Who was Jiang yuzhi? Bai lingyue was really different from her previous life. All of this made Yu Shen have an absurd doubt. Was this Bai lingyue the same Bai lingyue from her previous life? For example- Transmigration. He could be reborn, so Yu Shen didn¡¯t think it was impossible. Fu min suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Yushen, are you talking about the kiss 1 gave you just now?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s face darkened at the mention of this. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wipe his lips. Fu Shang waved his hand. I just thought you were my cat. I usually kiss it when, get up ¡­ 1 hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yu Shen was speechless. After hearing Fu Shang¡¯s exnation, he felt even more depressed. He might as well not exin. * It was the weekend. Fu Shang didn¡¯t have any sses, so she happily stayed at home like a salted fish. Yu Shen didn¡¯t go to thepany either. He stayed in the study. Fu Shang didn¡¯t even change out of his pajamas. System 677ined to her, and then was taught a lesson by the big boss, and found out why the flower was so red. [ host, I think you should change your clothes.. It¡¯s improper to dress like this! Chapter 765 - 763: Sir can read people’s minds (22)1 Chapter 763: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (22)1 Trantor: 549690339 After Yu Shen took a shower. He was surprised to find that there was a person lying on his bed. This person was undoubtedly Fu Shang. Yu Shen stopped drying his hair with a towel. He stared at the woman on the bed and didn¡¯t know what to say. Fu Shang was lying on the bed, ying with his phone. She was still wearing her ck spaghetti strap pajamas. Maybe it was because of the angle, but the neckline was wide open, and the lines of her white corbones were extremely beautiful. Her two long legs were casually swinging. Seeing Yu Shene out of the bathroom, Fu min waved at him and patted the seat next to him, ¡°¡±You¡¯re done? Hurry up ande over.¡± Her attitude was so natural that it was as if they had been an old couple for many years. Yu Shen didn¡¯t understand Fu Shang¡¯s actions. He put down the towel in his hand and walked toward the bed. ¡°Why did you move here?¡± Fu Shang swiped his phone and replied casually, ¡°¡®Since I¡¯ve just said that 1 want to have a good rtionship with you, then get married and spend the rest of my life with you ¡­ We¡¯re going to be together sooner orter anyway, so why waste time?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s just live together?¡± As he said this, Fu Shang looked up, his beautiful and clear eyes widened slightly and he looked at Yu Shen with a questioning look. Yu Shen was speechless. He pursed his cherry red lips and slowly said, ¡°¡±Lingyue, isn¡¯t this a little too fast?¡± Fu Shang stared at him unhappily but his face was still gentle, ¡°¡±What¡¯s so fast about it? aren¡¯t we engaged? It¡¯s not a big deal to stay in the same room.¡± [ why are you so wishy-washy? I¡¯m such a beautiful woman, and I¡¯m offering myself to you. Yu Shen, why are you still rejecting me? are you even a man? ] Yu Shen,¡±¡­¡± Alright.¡± Her fair forehead twitched. This woman¡­ The big boss was satisfied, and his lips curved up in pleasure. * The next day. The light golden sunlight peeked in through the transparent ss window andnded on the faces of the two people on the bed. It shone on their eyes and made them frown. Yu Shen was the first one to wake up. Feeling that there was someone in his arms, Yu Shen woke up instantly. His red lips twitched slightly, then he reached out to push her. He didn¡¯t push her away. Yu Shen was speechless. Not only did he fail to push her away, but he was also pped by Fu Shang and he cursed, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t disturb me, or I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Fu Shang was clearly not awake. Yu Shen pinched Fu min¡¯s fair and tender face. He was quite strong, so even if it was just a little pinch, Fu min¡¯s face still turned red. Fu min opened his eyes as well but he was still in a daze. His eyes were beautiful but empty, dark and unblinking. She looked at Yu Shen. He slowly pursed his lips. ¡°You¡¯re bullying me.¡± Sheined in an aggrieved manner. Fu Shang¡¯s impression of his little Tian Tian was still stuck at Jiang yuzhi from thest pocket world, her gentle, beautiful, and ideal young master Jiang. The boss leaned her face towards Yu Shen, her red lips opening and closing, ¡°¡±How about this, you kiss me. Kiss me and 1¡¯11 forgive you.¡± She was clearly not very clear-headed. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have made such a request to Yu Shen. Yu Shen was speechless. Kiss her? He would be crazy to kiss her. Seeing Yu Shen still looking at her with a cold gaze, Fu min sighed and made a gesture that made Yu Shen want to strangle her.. Chapter 766 - 764: Sir can read people’s minds (23)1 Chapter 764: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (23)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang stood up abruptly and threw himself at the man in front of him, falling into his arms. Yu Shen was caught off guard and was caught by her. The man¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were still full of shock. The girl smiled smugly. She held Yu Shen¡¯s head with both hands and kissed him. They separated after a single touch. Fu Shang touched his lips and mumbled,¡± forget it, I¡¯ll take the initiative to kiss you ¡­ Hey, Yu Shen, what¡¯s with that look? Do you dislike me?¡± The Big Brother had an expression that said,¡±don¡¯t take advantage of me.¡± Yu Shen resisted the urge to strangle her. ¡°Lingyue, move aside first. Quickly go wash your face and wake up.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s thoughts gradually returned to his mind. Yu Shen¡¯s face gradually became unfamiliar. She suddenly widened her peach-shaped eyes in horror, as if she had seen something terrifying. He wanted to die. He mistook Yu Shen for Jiang yuzhi. She had mistaken this crazy person for the young master Jiang who had been obedient to her in her previous life. Fu Shang was speechless. The sigh of a Big Shot. She quickly got off Yu Shen and ran towards the bathroom like a hundred-meter sprint. Twenty minutester. After Yu Shen and Fu min finished washing up, they sat down in the dining room. Neither of them spoke first, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. Fu Shang felt that she should restore her image. However, Yu Shen spoke first, ¡°¡±Who does lingyue think 1 am?¡± Fu min was stumped. What did he mean by treating him as? [ what is this idiot farting about? Aren¡¯t you just you, my little sweetie? who else do you think you are? Jiang yuzhi? ] Even though he wasining in his heart. However, Fu min would never say that out loud. She blinked her eyes and said innocently, ¡°¡±What are you saying? Aren¡¯t you Yu Shen? who do you think I am?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s eyes were dark. He looked at her deeply, and some questions did appear in his mind. Who was little Tian Tian? Who was Jiang yuzhi? Bai lingyue was really different from her previous life. All of this made Yu Shen have an absurd doubt. Was this Bai lingyue the same Bai lingyue from her previous life? For example- Transmigration. He could be reborn, so Yu Shen didn¡¯t think it was impossible. Fu min suddenly eximed in shock. ¡°Yushen, are you talking about the kiss 1 gave you just now?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s face darkened at the mention of this. He couldn¡¯t help but raise his hand and wipe his lips. Fu Shang waved his hand. I just thought you were my cat. I usually kiss it when, get up ¡­ I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡± Yu Shen was speechless. After hearing Fu Shang¡¯s exnation, he felt even more depressed. He might as well not exin. * It was the weekend. Fu Shang didn¡¯t have any sses, so she happily stayed at home like a salted fish. Yu Shen didn¡¯t go to thepany either. He stayed in the study. Fu Shang didn¡¯t even change out of his pajamas. System 677ined to her, and then was taught a lesson by the big boss, and found out why the flower was so red. [ host, I think you should change your clothes.. It¡¯s improper to dress like this! Chapter 767 - 767: Sir can read people’s minds (26)1 Chapter 767 - 767: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (26)1 Trantor: 549690339 The man stopped in his tracks and stood still. His eyes darkened as he stared gloomily at the familiar back not far away. For some reason, Yu Shen stopped in his tracks. He wanted to hear Bai lingyue¡¯s answer. Fu Shang blinked his eyes. She didn¡¯t know which pineapple Meng ziqian was, but when she realized it was that scumbag, Fu min¡¯s lips twitched, and a trace of obvious disdain shed across his face.
    She nced at Bai jiaojiao nonchntly and smiled. ¡°i¡¯ll wait for him?¡± ¡°Why should 1 wait for that man? What part of him is worth me giving up my youth to wait for him? In terms of looks, family background, and ability, in what way can hepare to yushen?¡± ¡°Is there something wrong with my brain? why didn¡¯t I wait for my fiance?¡± Fu min¡¯s words left Bai jiaojiao at a loss for words. He was telling the truth. In what way could Meng ziqianpare to Yu Shen? No, there wasn¡¯t. However, when she heard the female lead in the original plot say something like that, Bai jiaojiao was shocked beyond words. Didn¡¯t Bai lingyue have deep feelings for Meng ziqian? The plot had indeed changed. Bai jiaojiao panicked and clenched her fists subconsciously. Even Yu Shen, who was at the corner, was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect Fu min to say something like that. The man¡¯s dark and beautiful eyes looked at Fu min with aplicated expression, as if he was trying to see through her soul. Bai jiaojiao was still trying to brainwash Fu min. ¡°Sister, after all, Meng ziqian is your childhood friend whom you¡¯ve liked for so many years. How can you exin your feelings for him so clearly with just a few words? Don¡¯t miss out on your true love just because of a moment of impulse¡­¡± Fu Shang stared at Bai jiaojiao, who was spouting nonsense, as if he was watching a clown. She was quite calm. That was until Bai jiaojiao said,¡± elder sister, I heard that Meng ziqian is about to return to the country. Are you really not going to meet him? ¡± Just as she finished her sentence. Before Fu Shang could react, Yu Shen, who was at the corner, could not stand still anymore. He walked out with his long legs and looked at them coldly. Fu Shang was shocked by Yu Shen. [ f * ck, why is this person here? He wouldn¡¯t listen to Bai jiaojiao¡¯s white Lotus trying to sow discord, would he ¡­ [ if he dares to believe it, kill him! ] Yu Shen suddenly felt likeughing. He almost couldn¡¯t maintain his cold and handsome face, but he didn¡¯t reallyugh out loud. As for Bai jiaojiao, her heart skipped a beat, and she subconsciously put on an aggrieved expression. ¡°Mr. Yu, why are you standing there? Then did you hear what I said to my sister? Please don¡¯t me me ¡­¡± The man raised his hand. He stopped Bai jiaojiao from continuing her bbering. Yu Shen slowly walked towards Fu min and sat beside her. He reached out and held Fu min¡¯s shoulder, holding her in his arms. ¡°Why would I me Ling Yue?¡± ¡°My rtionship with lingyue is very good, so 1 don¡¯t need to trouble miss Bai to worry about it. You specially came all the way here to sow discord.¡± Bai jiaojiao instantly felt wronged. Tears fell from her eyes. B-but I¡¯m not lying. My sister and Meng ziqian were childhood sweethearts. They used to be a couple. If it wasn¡¯t for brother Meng going abroad, my sister and him might have been married ¡­. Chapter 768 - 768: Sir can read people’s minds (27)1 Chapter 768 - 768: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (27)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Who hasn¡¯t had two rtionships when they were young? so what if they have an ex? I¡¯m not that narrow-minded.¡± ¡°Now, lingyue has also said that she no longer has any feelings for that man. As for you, miss Bai, why do you keep mentioning him in lingyue¡¯s presence? This kind of low-level provocation, miss Bai has really lost the face of the Bai family.¡± ¡°An illegitimate daughter is indeed unpresentable.¡± Every word and sentence was like a knife stabbing into Bai jiaojiao¡¯s heart. Bai jiaojiao was about to go crazy.
    Why? why was the plot so different from what she had imagined? Yu Shen actually liked Bai lingyue? This was the funniest joke she had ever heard in her life. Fu Shang didn¡¯t expect Yu Shen toe out and protect her, and she stared at him. Yu Shen had just looked at Fu min when he heard her voice. [ this guy is quite handsome. I¡¯m almost seduced. ] Meng ziqian is nothing. I don¡¯t know what the **** is thinking. He gave up such a beautiful woman and went to find a in porridge like Meng ziqian? ] Although some of the words were blurred out, Yu Shen still managed to guess it. ****? The Bai lingyue from his previous life? Thinking of this, Yu Shen¡¯s lowered eyes darkened. So, this Bai lingyue really wasn¡¯t the Bai lingyue from her past life? Yu Shen didn¡¯t know what he was expecting. ¡°1 believe you.¡± The man¡¯s Red lips opened and closed. His deep peach blossom eyes stared straight at Fu min with deep affection in his eyes. Fu min was about to be seduced by his gaze. She saw Yu Shen and Fu Shang showing off their love in front of her. Bai jiaojiao couldn¡¯t take it any longer. She stood up and said to Yu Shen with hatred, ¡°¡±You believe her? This is the funniest joke I have ever heard ¡­ Yushen, you¡¯ll regret this in the future.¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s tone was firm. In addition, Yu Shen was a sensitive and suspicious person, so he couldn¡¯t help but have another suspicion. This Bai jiao jiao had never appeared in his previous life, but she suddenly appeared in this life. This made Yu Shen have such a guess. Did Bai jiaojiao also reincarnate or transmigrate? Seeing that no one was paying attention to her, Bai jiaojiao took her bag and left. She even said to the two people behind her, ¡°¡±Yushen, this woman will get you killed! Don¡¯t regret it when the timees!¡± Yu Shen gradually frowned. Kill him? Heh, it seemed that his guess was right. After Bai jiaojiao left, Yu Shen and Fu min were the only two people left in the vi. Yu Shen was still holding Fu min in his arms, and he did not seem to have any intention of letting go. ¡°Is what she said true?¡± Yu Shen asked. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What¡¯s true? ¡°You and Meng ziqian were childhood sweethearts,¡± Yu Shen reminded her. These words were a little sour. Fu Shang waved his hand,¡± Meng ziqian. He was just a childhood friend. Now that we¡¯re all grown up, we barely keep in touch. He doesn¡¯t even greet us when we walk on the streets. Yu Shen¡¯s lips curved into a slightly mocking smile. If he had not experienced his past life ¡­ He was really going to be fooled by this woman¡¯s obedient and innocent look. Yu Shen,¡±so, you two were in love?¡± You didn¡¯t deny it when Bai jiaojiao said that.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Little Tian Tian always caught the key. She braced herself and nodded. I was young and ignorant before. I did talk to him for a while, but 1 promise 1 won¡¯t contact him anymore. Yu Shen nodded, you don¡¯t have to exin so clearly. I¡¯m not interested in this. Fu Shang was speechless. Bah.. Chapter 769 - 769: Sir can read people’s minds (28)1 Chapter 769: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (28)1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jiaojiao slipped away. After she left Yu Shen¡¯s house, her face immediately turned ugly. Her fingers were clenched tightly, and she was obviously nervous. The plot waspletely out of her control. What to do? Yu Shen looked like he hated her. She wouldn¡¯t fail her mission, right? Perhaps it was to verify Bai jiaojiao¡¯s guess, but a cold, emotionless, mechanical voice suddenly rang out in her head. [ human, the system is very dissatisfied with your performance. ] Now, the viin¡¯s favorability towards you is only -20! If this continues, your mission will definitely fail. Instead of watching you waste your time, 1 might as well devour you¡­ Fear shed across Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face. She seemed to have seen a ck hole with its mouth wide open in front of her, revealing its white teeth, and it was about to swallow her¡­ Bai jiaojiao shuddered. ¡°Wait, my Lord, please give me another chance. This time, it was because Bai lingyue was there to sow discord that she had messed things up ¡­ Can you give me another chance?¡± my Lord, if you devour me directly, you¡¯ll have to waste time looking for the next host. It¡¯s time-consuming andborious ¡­ I¡¯ve only just started doing missions, so you might as well watch my performance for a while longer.¡± The system was silent for a few seconds. However, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s words had moved him. [ alright, human, the system will give you one more chance. ] One month. If you can¡¯t make the viin¡¯s favorability towards you reach 60 within a month, you can just die. ] The system¡¯s voice was cold and emotionless. Bai jiaojiao could clearly hear the murderous intent in his voice. She really wanted to refuse, but her life was in the other party¡¯s hands, and she had no choice but to agree in humiliation. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll definitely do it.¡± The system snorted coldly and ignored Bai jiaojiao. Bai jiaojiao waspletely flustered by the system¡¯s words. Her brain was spinning rapidly as she tried to recall the plot of the book. Meng ziqian only returned after Bai jiaojiao and Yu Shen got married. However, based on what she had seen today, Yu Shen was so good to Bai lingyue, unlike the cold and emotionless character in the plot. How could Bai lingyue reject a man like Yu Shen? she wasn¡¯t blind, so how could she remember Meng ziqian? By the time Meng ziqian returned, the daylily had already turned cold. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of ruthlessness. She wanted to push the plot forward. Wasn¡¯t Meng ziqian overseas? Then she had to do something to make Meng ziqian return to the country early. It would be best if he returned before Bai lingyue and Yu Shen got married. It had to be said. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s efficiency was pretty good. She used the system to get Meng ziqian¡¯s contact information and made a call to him. ¡°Hello, are you brother Meng?¡± Meng ziqian was very surprised to receive this call. He was very sure that he had never seen this number before. ¡°Hello, may I know who you are?¡± Meng ziqian asked. The female voice on the other side of the phone was soft and obedient, and it made people unconsciously think of the image of a well-behaved and gentle girl. ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m Bai jiaojiao, Bai lingyue¡¯s younger sister. Brother Meng, I know it¡¯s very abrupt for me to call you, but I have to call you because it concerns my sister¡­ I can¡¯t let her continue to be so depressed!¡± As she spoke, Bai jiaojiao actually started to sob softly.. Chapter 770 - 770: Sir can read people’s minds (29)1 Chapter 770: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (29)1 Trantor: 549690339 Meng ziqian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard Bai lingyue¡¯s name. After all, she was his first love. Even if they had broken up for a long time, hearing this name now would inevitably cause his heart to be disturbed. A man¡¯s first love was always the most unforgettable. How unforgettable would it be? For example, no matter how much of a scumbag that guy was, as long as he thought of his first love, he would feel that there was still hope for such a terrible person like him. That was the purest part of his heart. That was the White moonlight. However, this kind of moonlight only existed in his memories, because first love was beautified by boys to arge extent. After being separated for so many years, all the bad things about her had been forgotten, and only the good things about her remained in his memory. He was the person from his school days. The person who used the excuse of looking at the scenery outside the window to sneak a peek. His hair was hanging down. The fragrance of her hair lingered at the tip of her nose. In the plot, Meng ziqian had really liked Bai lingyue at the beginning. How could he not like such a lively and beautiful beauty, and the childhood sweetheart he had known since he was young? Meng ziqian did like Bai lingyue. However, due to the difference in their status, Bai lingyue¡¯s family was too powerful. As for the Meng family, they were just a bottom-tier family in the capital, barely squeezing into the ranks of the rich and powerful. Meng ziqian was not worthy of being the only daughter of an old aristocratic family in the capital. When he was dating Bai lingyue, Meng ziqian actually felt a little inferior. His love for her was mixed with too many impurities and not pure at all. The love was real, and the memory was unforgettable. However, the boredom and exploitationter were also real. Let¡¯s put it this way. Bai lingyue could only me herself for not dying when Meng ziqian loved her the most, which led to her tragedy. Meng ziqian¡¯s voice trembled as he tried to sound out the situation. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with lingyue?¡± Bai jiaojiao wanted to say something but stopped, big sister misses you very much. Recently, she has been suffering from insomnia every night. She¡¯s also always in a daze ¡­ At first, I didn¡¯t know why, until recently I kept seeing my sister looking through a photo. She would spend most of the day looking at it.¡± ¡°Brother Meng, your name and phone number are written on the back of the photo. Plus, my sister told me about her story with you ¡­ That¡¯s why 1 took the liberty to make this call.¡± Hearing Bai jiaojiao¡¯s words, Meng ziqian¡¯s heart was moved. He had been in a rtionship with Bai lingyue for a long time, so they had naturally taken photos of each other. Meng ziqian did not think that Bai jiaojiao was lying. He really thought that Bai lingyue was really missing him. Meng ziqian¡¯s eyes shed with pain, what is lingyue doing? we have already broken up for a long time. Why is she doing this ¡­ Bai jiaojiao continued,¡¯big sister might be getting married to her fiance soon, but I can tell that she doesn¡¯t want to marry that man at all. Can you bear to see big sister suffer for the rest of her life? Don¡¯t you want to start over with big sister?¡± Meng ziqian was silent for a long time. ¡°Then what should 1 do?¡± He was really moved by Bai jiaojiao¡¯s words. Seeing this, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s lips curled up and she continued, ¡°¡±No matter what, the first thing you need to do now is to return home immediately. This way, I¡¯ll have a way to help you and my sister ¡­¡± Bai jiaojiao tried to persuade him. Meng ziqian finally relented, alright.. Chapter 771 - 771: Sir has mind-reading (30)1 Chapter 771: Sir has mind-reading (30)1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jiaojiao¡¯s n was pretty good. However, she miscalcted one thing. The current Bai lingyue was no longer the Bai lingyue who was deeply in love with Meng ziqian. Instead, she was the heartless Big Boss, Fu min. Her sister in name was only a task-taker who wanted to kill her and Meng ziqian. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s n. It was destined to be empty. The only use of what she was doing now was to help Fu minplete the mission faster. During this period of time. Fu min and Yu Shen¡¯s rtionship had improved by leaps and bounds. Even Fu min himself was shocked. She even had an illusion that Yu Shen had really fallen in love with her. Looking at the man in front of him who was wearing a snow-white sweater and an apron while cooking in the kitchen, Fu min found it hard to associate him with the man who had strangled her and said that she deserved to die. ¡°Lingyue, lingyue¡­¡± When Fu Shang came back to his senses, he saw Yu Shen bending over and waving his hand in front of her eyes. His fair and handsome face was close at hand, and a trace of worry shed through his ss-like eyes. Fu Shang smiled, he put his arms around Yu Shen¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. 1 asked you what you wanted to eat. I called you for a long time but you ignored me, so I came over. Fu Shang sat on the sofa with his legs crossed. She held Yu Shen¡¯s hand and pulled him to sit down, anything is fine. I¡¯m not picky. Yu Shen smiled helplessly. yes, you¡¯re not a picky eater. You just don¡¯t eat onions, ginger, coriander, and carrots. You don¡¯t eat things that are too spicy, too salty, too oily, or too light¡­ Before Yu Shen could finish his words, his mouth was covered by the angry boss. ¡°So what if I¡¯m picky! Don¡¯t tell me that you¡¯re not happy and pampering me because I¡¯m picky?¡± The Big Brother said righteously. Yu Shen reached out his hand and pinched Fu Shang¡¯s face, he said helplessly, ¡°¡±Sometimes, I really want to see what your face is made of¡­ Of course, I¡¯m spoiling you. Who asked me to like you?¡± The second half of his sentence was said very softly. However, Fu min¡¯s sharp ears heard it and she could not help but touch her ears. He was startled. [ WCC, what is this man trying to do? Seducing me with beauty¡­ Shameless! [ am I such a shallow person? ] [ of course it is, hehehe. ] Yu Shen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t help but smile and almostughed out loud when he heard Fu Shang¡¯s inner voice. alright, stay here and watch the TV. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done cooking. Fu Shangy on the sofa like a salted fish, then waved his white paws at Yu Shen in a noble and cold manner. ¡°It¡¯s approved ~¡± Yu Shenughed and turned to leave. After he turned his head, the smile on his face faded a little, and a hint of struggle appeared in his eyes. To be honest, these days. He was very happy. Five parts true love, five parts false intent. But it was enough to make him fall¡­ His slender fingers slowly covered his heart, and a trace of self-mockery shed in the man¡¯s beautiful eyes. He knew that if this continued, he would fall in love with Bai lingyue sooner orter. In the name of love, he had made a cocoon around himself. Yu Shen was afraid. He was afraid that he would make the same mistake as he did in his previous life. At the very least, he did not love Bai lingyue in his previous life. All the pain he had suffered was only physical.. Chapter 772 - 772: Sir has mind-reading (31)_1 Chapter 772: Sir has mind-reading (31)_1 Trantor: 549690339 If the Bai lingyue in this life betrayed him again ¡­ Yu Shen didn¡¯t know what he would do. He only knew that he would go crazy. Although Yu Shen was certain that the Bai lingyue in this life was definitely not the woman from his previous life, he was too suspicious. He was not willing to trust others so easily. His rationality told him. He should stay away from that woman. But¡­ But it also seemed impossible. * Yu Shen came out after he finished cooking. He was surprised to find that Fu Shang had fallen asleep on the sofa in an extremely strange position, like a white and soft cat. He had retracted his ws and looked cute and harmless. Yu Shen didn¡¯t even notice how gentle he was looking at Fu Shang. He was just about to wake Fu Shang up. At that moment, Fu min¡¯s phone suddenly rang. It was as if he was possessed. Yu Shen didn¡¯t wake Fu Shang up immediately. Instead, he picked up her phone. Looking at the number, Yu Shen had an inexplicable voice in his heart tempting him to answer the call. He extended his slender fingers. Yu Shen picked up the call but didn¡¯t say anything. A soft breathing sound came from the other side. He could tell that the other party was definitely very nervous. ¡°Hello, is this lingyue? I¡¯m Meng ziqian, you ¡­ Do you still remember me?¡± Hearing the name Meng ziqian¡­ In an instant, Yu Shen felt all the blood in his body freeze. He was like a man who had been in a sweet dream and was suddenly woken up by a basin of cold water, then felt a bone-piercing cold. It was like that in her previous life ¡­ So, was everything going to start again? The man¡¯s slender fingers that were holding the phone slowly tightened, and his joints gradually turned white. His thin, cherry red lips opened and closed, and a melodious, low, and maic voice sounded. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, she¡¯s asleep.¡± After saying that, Yu Shen hung up the phone and cklisted the number in one go. Meng ziqian¡¯s face turned pale when he heard the man¡¯s voice. Who else could it be? Naturally, it was Yu Shen. A man that he could only look up to, a man that stood at the top of the pyramid, a man that he could never hope to reach in his life. Meng ziqian suddenly began to doubt if his decision was right or wrong. Did he really have the right to snatch Yu Shen¡¯s woman? Feeling a pair of cold eyes staring at her, it was hard for Fu min not to wake up. As soon as she opened her eyes, she was met with a pair of long and beautiful peach blossom eyes. It was close at hand. Fu Shang was so shocked that he almost fell off the sofa. Fortunately, Yu Shen was quick to catch her. ¡°Are you trying to scare me to death!¡± Fu Shang rolled his eyes. It was rare that Yu Shen didn¡¯t argue with her. He just stuffed the phone into her hand and said, ¡°¡±There was a call just now, 1 answered it.¡± Fu Shang took the phone and after hearing Yu Shen¡¯s words, she subconsciously opened the call log and looked at the number, ¡°¡±I don¡¯t know this number.¡± The man just stared at her. His eyes were cold. ¡°He said that his name is Meng ziqian,¡± he said word by word. Fu Shang:¡±!!! Meng ziqian? There was no such thing in the original plot? And ¡­ Wasn¡¯t it still too early for the plot? Question marks appeared in her mind. Fu Shang¡¯s mind was in a mess, Yu Shen could not hear what she was thinking. Yu Shen had also discovered something recently. As long as Fu min¡¯s emotions were extremely unstable, he would not be able to hear her inner voice. So, how important was this man ¡­ Yu Shen curled his lips in self-mockery. What was he expecting? Chapter 773 - 773: Sir can read people’s minds (32)1 Chapter 773: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (32)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Meng ziqian? Why is he looking for me?¡± Fu Shang mumbled to himself as he flipped through his phone with his slender fingers, that can¡¯t be right. He shouldn¡¯t have my contact number. 1 just changed my number a while ago ¡­ [ WCC¡­ Why is the plot brought forward?? ] Yu Shen narrowed his eyes, a trace of obvious doubt shing through them. In advance? So ¡­ Did Bai lingyue mean that Meng ziqian didn¡¯t listen to her and returned to the country ahead of schedule? She still wanted to harm him. There was a slight pain in her heart. The faint smile on Yu Shen¡¯s face froze, and coldness spread from the bottom of his heart to his limbs. He closed his eyes and chose to look away. I¡¯ve already prepared dinner. Let¡¯s go and eat. It¡¯s all your favorite food. Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Yu Shen pulled her up from the sofa and held her waist with his other hand to prevent her from falling. Fu Shang nodded nonchntly, she was still looking at her phone and let Yu Shen hold her hand. She was spamming in her heart. Tong, Tong, what¡¯s going on? Shouldn¡¯t Meng ziqian only return to China two yearster? What does he mean by contacting me now? ] System 677 slowly came online. After hearing Fu min¡¯s words, it quickly checked the development of the plot and realized that it had forgotten to remind its host of something. [ um, host, I forgot to remind you. There was a female supporting role in this world, and it was the younger sister of the original, Bai jiaojiao, who had been impersonated. She had a system with her now, and her main mission was to get Yu Shen¡­ [ cough, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s your little Tiantian. ] Fu Shang clenched his fingers and said,¡±[ hehehe, just tell me if you¡¯re looking for death. ] System 677 immediately felt a muffled sound of thunder in the sky of the pure white space. It seemed to be a threat. [ host, that¡¯s what 1 thought at first. How could a scumbag like Bai jiaojiao be worthy of being your opponent? ] [ there¡¯s no need to tell you about her existence. It¡¯s an insult to your ears. ] That fawning look was very much like a little eunuch in a Pce drama. Fu Shang sneered in his heart. [ don¡¯t say anymore. No matter how you quibble, you can¡¯t cover up the fact that you forgot to remind me. ] ¡®Yours truly doesn¡¯t buy your ttery. Too fake! Just as he finished speaking. In the pure white space. A bolt of dark purple lightning with a destructive aura descended from the sky. It was three fingers wide and struck system 677 directly. The lightning was real. The pain was also real. After teasing system 677, the big boss squinted his eyes in satisfaction and thought happily. At least that stupid system had good eyes. Bai jiaojiao was not even worth mentioning! It was not that Fu min was underestimating her, but the impression that Bai jiaojiao had left on her thest time was really¡­ That was too stupid. Such a low-level White Lotus. It was not worth mentioning. Fu Shang lowered his head and poked the rice in his bowl with his chopsticks. His mind was wandering and he didn¡¯t notice that a certain man¡¯s face had turned dark. Yu Shen coughed and Fu min looked up at him, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yu Shen picked up his chopsticks and gave her a mouthful of food. He said, ¡°¡±I¡¯ll pick you up after ss.¡± Fu Shang gave a perfunctory ¡®uh-huh¡¯.. After thinking for a while, she suddenly raised her head and said in a slightly higher voice, ¡°¡±You¡¯re here to pick me up after ss? Every day?¡± Chapter 774 - 774: Sir has mind-reading (33)_1 Chapter 774: Sir has mind-reading (33)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen didn¡¯t stop putting food into her bowl. He nodded, every day, of course. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t?¡± As he spoke, the man raised his long and fair fingers and tucked Fu Shang¡¯s hair behind her ear. His actions were very gentle and natural. [ it¡¯s not that I can¡¯t, but I have a feeling that something will happen if youe to pick me up ¡­ ] [ I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Why do 1 feel so guilty? ] Yu Shen¡¯s eyes shed. He curled his lips slightly and slowly said, ¡°¡±Why does Ling Yue look so guilty? You didn¡¯t do anything wrong, did you?¡± Fu Shang:¡±!!! She suddenly choked on the soup and couldn¡¯t catch her breath. What¡¯s with this person? It was as if he could hear her inner voice! Se??ch ?ew?o?e?(.)o?g o? ?oo?l? Yu Shen smiled and patted her back. ¡°How could you be so careless?¡± Fu Shang waved his hand. ¡°It¡¯s nothing, the soup is a little hot¡­ Of course, I didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Don¡¯t you believe me? Ah Shen?¡± The girl raised her beautiful peach-shaped eyes and widened them a little. She stared innocently at the man in front of her. Her face looked a little hurt, as if she was condemning him for not believing her. Yu Shen was speechless. He looked away. of course I believe you,¡± she said in a slightly hoarse voice. Under the gaze of those eyes, Yu Shen couldn¡¯t say anything that would hurt her. He lowered his curled eyshes and opened his thin and soft lips, saying,¡± then it¡¯s settled. From tomorrow onwards, I¡¯lle and pick you up every day. you¡¯re usually quite busy with work,¡± Fu Shang hesitated, won¡¯t I disturb you? ¡± Yu Shenughed lightly. He moved his head towards Fu min and nted a light kiss on the corner of her lips, his voice intoxicating with gentleness. ¡°How can work be more important than you?¡± It was a simple sentence. Fu Shang touched his burning face and pushed Yu Shen away, he pretended to be calm and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t try to coax me with your words. If you¡¯re here to pick me up, so be it.¡± Yu Shen was pushed away. He looked at the girl¡¯s fair and tender face, which had a light pink tinge, like a peach blossom blooming on a branch in spring. It was so beautiful that he was shocked. The man¡¯s vision was a little dazed. He himself couldn¡¯t tell if what he said was true or false, whether it was true love or false. 50% true, 50% false. The repeated hesitations and soft-heartedness were enough to prove that he was moved. Bai lingyue. I hate you ¡­ But I also love you. * The next day in ss. Fu Shang had just sat down and before he could take out the book in his bag, another person sat down beside her. Fu Shang casually nced at the man. Cheng Gong¡¯s line of sight stopped. The young man she saw had a head of naturally curly xen hair, a beautiful, delicate, and slightly feminine appearance, and that familiar smiling expression. Fu Shang was speechless. Wasn¡¯t this the guy who wanted to flirt with her the other day? Qin ting sat down next to Fu min. He ced one hand on the table and supported his chin. Then, he stared at Fu min without blinking. sister, I¡¯m Qin ting. Listen to me. Do you still recognize me? ¡± Fu Shang said. Of course he remembered. Remember that flirtatious tone of yours. Qin ting? Hehe, this little brat is not obedient at all. Fu Shang waved his hand and stared at the ckboard in front of him, ¡°¡±Little brother, don¡¯t disturb big sister¡¯s ss. Otherwise, I¡¯ll twist off your head..¡± Chapter 775 - 775: Sir has mind-reading (34)_1 Chapter 775: Sir has mind-reading (34)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Qin ting was speechless. Big sister is very fierce.¡± The young man cupped his delicate and soft face in his hands and stared at the girl in front of him with widened eyes. He said in disbelief, ¡°¡±Wring my head off? Big sister, are you willing to never see a beautiful young man like me again?¡± Fu Shang,¡±I can¡¯t wait.¡± The big boss was an emotionless Big Boss. Qin ting was speechless. He had flirted with countless girls, but in the end, he had kicked an iron te. ¡°Is sister single?¡± Qin ting asked. ¡°Divorced with three children,¡± Fu Shang replied. Qin ting was speechless. Big sister really likes to tell jokes.¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Fu Shang replied. Qin ting was speechless. Because ss had not started yet, Qin ting kept harassing Fu min verbally. From time to time, she would say a few flirtatious words. After being rebuked, she would retract her ws like a cat. Qin ting looked at Fu Shang¡¯s side profile. His thoughts gradually drifted away. How should he put it? Although this girl was very beautiful, she was not the most beautiful one he had ever seen. She even ignored him. How could he, the Prince of a nightclub, not forget her? In the end, Qin ting came to a conclusion. Human nature was cheap. He loved what he couldn¡¯t get even more. During ss. Suddenly, Fu Shang felt a poke on his arm. He turned his head in confusion and saw a handsome young man staring at him with a bright smile. She watched as the other party handed her a small note, which was held between two slender and white fingers. a ? Seeing that Fu Shang didn¡¯t take it, the man shook the note. The big boss ignored him. He looked at the PowerPoint and wrote down a few lines of notes. He didn¡¯t feel like his actions were inappropriate at all. Qin ting was speechless. The young man pursed his lips. He threw the note into Fu min¡¯s notebook. The pen in Fu Shang¡¯s hand paused, and the tip of the pen drew a line on the book. Before she could throw the note away, it was picked up by a hand that reached out from the side. Fu Shang:¡±???¡± She looked up and saw the professor ring at her with a dark face. Professor, would you believe me if I said I don¡¯t know him? The ssroom instantly fell silent. The students were all looking at Fu min and Qin ting with burning eyes. Some of them were gloating, but most of them were enjoying the show. The professor snorted. ¡°What are you two doing? Can¡¯t you date after ss? Why did you have to talk about it in this old man¡¯s ss? are you looking for excitement?¡± The crowd burst intoughter. Fu Shang was speechless. She felt wronged. Qin ting seemed to be used to this kind of situation. Her expression did not change, and her heart did not beat faster. She could even smile at the professor in front of her. ¡°Professor, would you believe me if 1 said 1 don¡¯t know him?¡± ¡°You think I¡¯m blind?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right,¡± Qin ting said. Fu Shang was speechless. Hearing Qin ting¡¯s reply, the studentsughed like crazy. The professor standing there couldn¡¯t help butugh, but he quickly put on a straight face. He coughed lightly and red at Qin ting. The professor slowly opened the note in his hand. He looked at what was written on it and his eyes paused for two seconds. As if he couldn¡¯t believe his eyes, the professor adjusted his presbyopic sses and looked a little speechless. Some people in the audience couldn¡¯t help but start jeering. ¡°Professor, what did he write on the note? Read it out loud!¡± Chapter 776 - 776: Sir has mind-reading (35)_1 Chapter 776: Sir has mind-reading (35)_1 Trantor: 549690339 This professor wasn¡¯t an old-fashioned person. He really raised the note in his hand, cleared his throat, and said,¡± it says, sister, what¡¯s your name? ¡± The professor deliberately raised his voice, but it sounded like a castrated duck, which was extremely strange. This time, it was Fu min¡¯s turn tough. ¡°Professor, this proves that I really don¡¯t know him. Yes, it¡¯s purely this child who¡¯s disturbing my study.¡± Everyoneughed,¡±hahahahahahahahaha.¡± Qin ting was speechless. It was slightly embarrassing. But who was Qin ting? His skin was thicker than the city wall, and he didn¡¯t know how to spell the word ¡°embarrassed.¡± He twitched the corner of his lips and said,¡± professor, I¡¯m just ying with my girlfriend. I made her angry before, so I¡¯m just ying with her. How can I not know her name?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, lingyue?¡± The young man¡¯s exquisite face was full of sincerity. As he spoke, he even raised his arm and poked Fu Zhen, his lips curved into a smile. The professor really believed him. He looked at Fu Shang and then at Qin ting and said, ¡°¡±In the future, don¡¯t fall in love in ss, it will affect your studies! I won¡¯t argue with you this time, but don¡¯t ever get caught passing notes in ss again!¡± Qin ting nodded obediently. Fu Shang pretended to be dead and stared at them coldly. She knew that the more she exined, the more she would make things worse. Everyone¡¯s eyes kept on sizing up Fu min and Qin ting, and they could not help but understand. Actually, they were quitepatible. After ss. Fu Shang packed her bag and was about to dash out of the ssroom at the speed of a 100-meter sprint when her bag was grabbed from behind. He turned around. Fu Shang wasn¡¯t surprised to see the young man¡¯s soft and beautiful face. The Big Brother twisted his hand, and his slender fingers made a crackling sound. He said gloomily,Let go, or I¡¯ll break your dog head.¡± Qin ting¡¯s lips twitched. He obediently let go of her. sister, why are you walking so fast? wait for me Fu Shang stretched out a hand and blocked between the two of them, preventing Qin ting from approaching her. student, 1 already have a boyfriend. You¡¯re making me feel very troubled. you said the same thingst time,¡± Qin ting said with a smile. I don¡¯t believe you. ¡°Besides, so what if you have a boyfriend? Big sister, do you want to change to another one? I¡¯ll definitely be gentler and more considerate than him. I know how to make big sister happy.¡± There were only a few people left in the ssroom. The professor on the podium was also packing up the materials. He looked up at Fu min and Qin ting from time to time and then said something shocking to Fu min. young couples shouldn¡¯t fight. It¡¯s making me ufortable. Just as he finished speaking. A tall and slender figure walked into the ssroom. The man was dressed in a thin ck coat with a snow-white shirt underneath. The tie that hung down was straight and beautiful. His long legs were wrapped in ck suit pants, which were long and straight. Just looking at him could make a girl¡¯s heart explode. Of course, the most eye-catching thing was still the man¡¯s extremely beautiful and devilish face. With just one look, people would not be able to look away. He had long eyebrows, deep eyes, a high nose, and thin lips. Her beauty was slightly sharp. This caused the surrounding students to stop in their tracks. Yu Shen stopped and looked over at Fu min. It was just two words. ¡°A couple?¡± He was obviously asking Fu Shang.. Chapter 777 - 777: Sir has mind-reading (36)1 Chapter 777 - 777: Sir has mind-reading (36)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang:¡±!!! She pounced on Yu Shen, grabbed his arm and said, ¡°¡±Let me exin. It¡¯s not what you think.¡±
    [ listen to me! ] The man was still gentle, but the smile in his eyes slowly disappeared. I¡¯m listening. Lingyue, can you exin it to me? ¡± As the main culprit, the professor took his briefcase and walked away without a blush, but he was mumbling in his heart. It seemed like he had done something bad. ording to the melodramatic TV series he had watched ¡­ This was how the misunderstanding between the male and female leads came about. Tsk, what a sadistic love! The professor quickly left, leaving Fu Shang to face the storm alone. Fu Shang continued to hold onto Yu Shen¡¯s arm. She quickly thought of 200 countermeasures in her mind and finally chose the most suitable one. She raised her finger and pointed at Qin ting. Yu Shen, he harassed me. 1 don¡¯t know him at all! Qin ting looked at Yu Shen. Her heart sank slightly.
    So, this man was her boyfriend? This was out of his expectations. He was too good-looking and had an imposing aura. One look and one could tell that he was the kind of person who had been in a high position for a long time. He should be the same kind of person as his big brother. Yu Shen looked up at Qin ting who was behind Fu min. He pulled Fu min¡¯s wrist and pulled her behind him. you harassed her? ¡± His tone was obviously dangerous. Qin ting was the pretty boy type and was half a head shorter than Yu Shen. This knowledge made him feel a little stifled. Qin ting was still very good at judging the situation. He waved his paw at Fu Shang, his beautiful cat eyes were shining like stars, and his tone was soft and seductive,¡± sister, we still have a long way to go. I won¡¯t give up! Before he left. Qin ting even gave Yu Shen a little trouble. ¡°Big sister, I¡¯m such a young and handsome young man. Am I not much better than some old men?¡± After saying this, Qin ting ran away. Yu ¡­ Old man ¡­ Shen..¡± Fu Shang¡¯s breath almost got stuck in his throat, he had tofort Yu Shen before he could calm himself down, ¡°¡±Shen, don¡¯t listen to that little brat¡¯s nonsense.¡± Yu Shen nodded, then he held Fu min¡¯s hand and interlocked his fingers. ¡°Let¡¯s go home,¡± he said. When the girls around them heard this, they couldn¡¯t help but smile and resist their desire to be a couple. What kind of god-like boyfriend is this? I¡¯m so jealous! Let¡¯s go home. It was a simple sentence, but the feelings it contained were iparable. Just like this. The news that Fu min already had a boyfriend spread throughout the Department and caused a hugemotion. There was also a blurry photo that was taken secretly. The man in the photo had a face that could bring disaster to a country and its people. He looked gently at the girl he was holding. The curve of his side profile was unbelievably beautiful, and his lines were perfect and straight. Everyone: Beautiful! ¡°As expected, when Nuwa created me, she did doze off! Yu Shen held Fu min¡¯s hand and walked out. Because the two¡¯s appearance was too superior, the number of heads that turned on them along the way was 200%, causing many people to turn their heads. Yu Shen¡¯s steps were too fast. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t keep up with her. Looking at the cold face of the other party, she suddenly felt a little angry. He shook off the other party¡¯s hand. Fu Shang backed away. Yu Shen¡¯s hand was flung away. He squinted his eyes and walked towards Fu min. He held her fingers against the wall and pinched her chin with the other hand in front of everyone. He kissed her ruthlessly.. Chapter 778 - 778: Sir has mind-reading (37)_1 Chapter 778 - 778: Sir has mind-reading (37)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen¡¯s kiss was fierce. Fu Shang¡¯s fingers were caught, and he staggered and was pressed against the wall.
    There were quite a few people passing by. The girls ¡®eyes lit up one by one. They clenched the books in their hands and stared at the two people over there, calling theirpanions to take a look. ¡°Qingqing, look! Isn¡¯t that Bai lingyue?¡± ¡°WCC, am I blind? In public ¡­ Ilehehe, actually, they can be a little more intense. I don¡¯t mind.¡± f * ck, you little girl, don¡¯t you know shame? your smile is too wretched, hahahaha! With that, the girl went to pinch herpanion¡¯s cheeks and started ying around. A cute girl with ck-rimmed sses stared at Fu Shang and Yu Shen with a strange excitement in her eyes. The little girl¡¯s white and tender cheeks were soft and looked very easy to pinch. The big eyes hidden behind the lenses were round, like cat eyes. She mumbled something in a low voice. The male and female leads for her novel¡¯s source material were here! Happiness! Su Tang stood at the corner with herptop and peeked out half of her head, secretly peeking at Fu min and Yu Shen. Her body was rtively small, so it was extremely strange for her to make such a posture. Fortunately, she was cute, otherwise, she would definitely be regarded as a pervert.
    Fu Shang almost fainted from Yu Shen¡¯s kiss. [ WCC, I can¡¯t breathe!! ] [ this psychopath¡¯s kissing skills are too bad. She almost bit my lips off! ] Yu Shen was speechless. His eyebrows twitched. He couldn¡¯t get angry anymore! Fu Shang widened his eyes and stared at Yu Shen. His gaze met Yu Shen¡¯s deep and suppressed eyes. It was as if he wanted to eat her up. The big boss was so scared that his little heart was trembling. [ although it¡¯s not a good time to think about this ¡­ ] But this guy¡¯s kissing skills were so bad, so he was probably not much better in that area ¡­ Will I be killed by him in the future? ] Yu Shen didn¡¯t know much about this. But he wasn¡¯t really stupid, he was only stunned for a moment before he realized what Fu Shang was saying. In that aspect? It was¡­ Yu Shen¡¯s ears turned red subconsciously, but he tried his best to suppress the uneasiness on his face. Kill her? Heh, didn¡¯t he want to kill her? Fu Shang¡¯s hand struggled, but Yu Shen held it tightly and he could not move. [ if you don¡¯t let go of me, I¡¯m going to be angry! ] Yu Shen¡¯s eyes blinked. He slowly let go of her hand and stepped back. He was still looking at Fu min gloomily, but his eyes were no longer as gentle and loving as they usually were. Only then did Fu min catch his breath. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Yu Shen raised his hand, his cold white knuckles against his lips, and the tip of his Crimson tongue brushed past the corner of his lips. He looked sexy and seductive. This scene was seen by Fu min. Her face turned red. She calmly looked away. [ that bastard seduced me ¡­ ] Do you think I¡¯m so easily seduced? The corners of Yu Shen¡¯s lips curled up imperceptibly. I¡¯m crazy?¡± ¡°Lingyue, I¡¯m ¡­ You¡¯re jealous.¡± Yu Shen whispered into Fu min¡¯s ear. His breath was light and had a familiar light fragrance. Yu Shen took her hand and pulled her out, ¡°¡±Let¡¯s get married.¡± Fu min was still mumbling in his heart about why this man suddenly went crazy, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was saying. He only gave a slow ¡®hmm¡¯. ¡°MMH¡­ Hmm?¡± Realizing what Yu Shen was saying, Fu Shang stopped.. Chapter 779 - 779: Sir has mind-reading (38)1 Chapter 779: Sir has mind-reading (38)1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°What did you just say?¡± Fu min thought he had heard wrong. Yu Shen put his arm around her shoulder and said calmly, ¡°¡±1 said, let¡¯s get married.¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Yu Shen stared into her eyes and unsurprisingly heard her inner voice. [ WCC, can I refuse? ] I¡¯m only twenty years old! I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet! How could she enter the grave of marriage so quickly? Besides, who knows if this person is flirting with me ¡­ Fu min tried to save his freedom. ¡°Shen, I¡¯m only in my third year of University. Isn¡¯t it too early to get married? You see, you¡¯re busy with your career, and 1 haven¡¯t finished my studies ¡­¡± It was blocked by Yu Shen¡¯s words. lingyue is already 20 years old, right? it¡¯s not early anymore. We can get our marriage certificate. ¡°As for my work, lingyue, don¡¯t worry. It won¡¯t affect me at all. As for your studies ¡­ Our marriage will not affect it at all.¡± Fu min didn¡¯t know why he was so unwilling. Perhaps Yu Shen had left a deep impression on her. Although Yu Shen had been acting like he really loved her, Fu min didn¡¯t know if it was just her imagination, but she felt that everything was too fake and too beautiful to be real. ¡°But¡­¡± Fu Shang wanted to say something but he didn¡¯t. She saw that Yu Shen¡¯s face darkened visibly. Although he returned to normal quickly, it was not something to be ignored. Yu Shen stopped in his tracks, and so did Fu min. ¡°Ling Yue is not willing to marry me?¡± His voice was clear and cold, without any emotion. ¡°No,¡± Fu Shang denied. [ah, congrattions on guessing right. 1 really don¡¯t want to marry you. Unfortunately, there¡¯s no reward for guessing right, hehehe ~] The Big Brother perfectly demonstrated what it meant to have a different heart and mouth. Yu Shen was speechless. He couldn¡¯t catch his breath. He felt a little stifled. Bai lingyue didn¡¯t want to marry him. Yu Shen didn¡¯t know if it was a good thing to hear Fu Shang¡¯s voice because he was about to die from anger. Fu Shang cleared his throat pretentiously and came up with a bunch of reasons,¡± ah Shen, how long have we been together? We don¡¯t know each other at all. If we get married so soon, what if we find outter that we¡¯re not suitable for each other? are we going to get a divorce?¡± ¡°We¡¯re very suitable,¡± Yu Shen said. Fu Shang was speechless. She really wanted to shake Yu Shen¡¯s shoulders and yell at him. Big brother, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s easy to end the conversation like this? [ suitable for you, my ass. If you weren¡¯t little sweetie, I would¡¯ve quit long ago. ] This was the second time Yu Shen heard the words ¡®little sweetie¡¯ in Fu min¡¯s heart. Yu Shen didn¡¯t take Bai lingyue seriously before because he hated her, but it was different now. Little Tian Tian? Was she calling him? Wait¡­ The man¡¯s beautiful ss-like eyes narrowed slightly, and a dark glint shed in his eyes. A terrifying question gradually emerged in the bottom of his heart. Who did this woman think he was? Meng ziqian? No, it was not him. The seed of doubt sprouted in his heart and gradually grew into a towering tree. Yu Shen lowered his curly eyshes, hiding the madness that shed in his eyes. He curved his thin cherry red lips. It didn¡¯t matter. No matter who you think 1 am. That was not important. It¡¯s enough as long as you can stay by my side forever. I don¡¯t need you to love me. I don¡¯t need¡­. Chapter 780 - 780: Sir has mind-reading (39)_1 Chapter 780: Sir has mind-reading (39)_1 Trantor: 549690339 After getting in the car. Yu Shen reached out to fasten Fu Shang¡¯s seat belt and said,¡± well be back at the main house this weekend. Let¡¯s talk to grandma and the others about this. ¡°Grandma will be very happy if she knows that we¡¯ve decided to get married.¡± The man¡¯s thin lips opened and closed. He said these words in a light tone. Rather than saying that he was discussing with Fu min, he was more like informing her. Fu Shang was speechless. ¡°What if I don¡¯t want to?¡± she asked tentatively. Yu Shen¡¯s slender fingers held the steering wheel, his eyes looking straight ahead, and he said slowly, ¡°¡±If you¡¯re willing, everything will be happy, and we can get married happily. If you don¡¯t want to ¡­¡± He paused for a moment. ¡°Then I¡¯ll kidnap you to the wedding and get married,¡± he said. Fu Shang:¡±??!! Seeing her surprised look, Yu Shen suddenlyughed again and said gently, ¡°¡±I¡¯m just joking.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Bah. Dog Man. [ if you have the guts, touch your conscience and tell me you¡¯re joking! [ I¡¯d have to be stupid to believe your nonsense!! ] Yu Shen looked away and a smile shed in his eyes. He wasn¡¯t too stupid. Seeing that Yu Shen was on the verge of turning evil, Fu Shang felt that she had to put the mission aside and teach this guy a lesson. He alsopleted the mission about Yu Shen. The host¡¯s wish was topensate Yu Shen. That would be the same as fulfilling his wish? ah Shen, do you have any wishes?¡± Fu Shang asked with a smile. Yu Shen¡¯s eyes shed. Hope? Ever since she was reborn, her first wish was to take revenge on Bai lingyue and Meng ziqian. As for now¡­ Yu Shen only paused for a short moment before he said slowly, ¡°¡±I only have one wish, and that is for you to marry me and never leave me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. Just this? ¡°Just like that?¡± Fu Shang asked again with uncertainty. Are you sure there¡¯s nothing else?¡± Yu Shen nced at her with, smile, of course ¡­ Why are you suddenly asking me this? are you going to fulfill my wish?¡± Fu Shang smiled and said nothing. [ that¡¯s right. Who knew that you didn¡¯t have any ambition at all. ] * It was the weekend. Yu family¡¯s main residence. Old Madam Yu raised her eyes in disbelief and looked at her grandson who was not far away. She almost dropped the teacup in her hand. ¡°What? You said you want to marry lingyue?¡± Old Madam Yu knew how much her grandson was against the marriage. Therefore, when Yu Shen suddenly proposed to marry Bai lingyue, one could imagine how shocked old Madam Yu was. She even suspected that Yu Shen was lying to her. Old Madam Yu squinted her eyes and put the teacup in her hand on the table. ¡°Shen ¡®er, tell grandma the truth. What are you trying to do?¡± Yu Shen was still calm as he repeated what he had just said. ¡°I want to marry lingyue.¡± ¡°Hasn¡¯t grandma always wanted to set us up? Why is it that now that I¡¯ve agreed, you don¡¯t believe me?¡± Old Madam Yu was speechless. Don¡¯t you know why I¡¯m like this? It¡¯s all because of your attitude towards lingyue previously. That was called bad! Yu Shen stood up and tidied his sleeves. His eyes were cold as he said,¡± grandma, I¡¯m just here to inform you that I¡¯ve already prepared everything for the wedding. It¡¯ll be held next month.. Chapter 781 - 781: Sir has mind-reading (40)1 Chapter 781: Sir has mind-reading (40)1 Trantor: 549690339 Old Madam Yu was speechless. This little brat was really capable! However, for lingyue¡¯s sake, she would not argue with this kid. Old Madam Yu suddenly hesitated again. ¡°Next month? Isn¡¯t time too tight? Ling Yue hasn¡¯t even gone on holiday yet, aren¡¯t you a little too anxious?¡± Yu Shen replied,¡¯there¡¯s no rush. A month is more than enough. As for those who don¡¯t, we can just apply for a few days off for her. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡± Old Madam Yu was speechless. Why was Shen ¡®er in such a hurry? She did not understand. An old woman like her couldn¡¯t understand the way these young people did things! ¡°Wait, don¡¯t tell me that this is your decision alone? What about lingyue? is she willing to marry you?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s smile was gentle and hypocritical. ¡°Of course she¡¯s willing.¡± ¡°Really?¡± old Madam Yu was suspicious. ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Shen replied. Seeing Yu Shen¡¯s confident look, old Madam Yu didn¡¯t say anything more. She only muttered, ¡°¡±Lingyue didn¡¯t even tell you about such a big thing. Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re a hot-headed brat¡­¡± Old Madam Yu had unconsciously stabbed her own grandson in the heart. Wasn¡¯t it just a love wish? The reason why Fu Shang didn¡¯te this time was simple. There were a few days in a month when women were inconvenient. She just happened to be there. The big boss could only lie on the soft bed and moan like a dead fish. That was why Yu Shen went back to the main house alone. He didn¡¯t stay for long before he left because he was worried about Fu min. After driving home. As soon as Yu Shen pushed open the bedroom door, he saw Fu Shang lying on the bed, wrapped up like a silkworm baby. She was lying on her stomach and curled up like a cute little shrimp. He saw that Yu Shen had returned. Only then did Fu Shang reluctantly open one of his eyes and he said weakly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re back?¡± Yu Shen put the clothes in his hands on the coat rack and walked quickly to Fu Shang, looking worried, ¡°¡±Yes, I¡¯m back¡­ Does it still hurt?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± [ I¡¯m not even in the mood to y games. Tell me, does it hurt? ] Yu Shen stared at her with a frown. Suddenly, he bent down and put one hand on Fu Shang¡¯s waist and the other on her shoulder. He lifted her up easily. Fu Shang:¡±?? What are you doing?¡± Yu Shen carried her and walked out, ¡°¡±You¡¯re in so much pain, I¡¯ll take you to the hospital.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She had to go to the hospital because of her period ¡­ How embarrassing! She grabbed Yu Shen¡¯s cor and said with a fake smile, ¡°¡±No need. It¡¯s just normal menstrual pain. There¡¯s no need to go to the hospital.¡± ¡°No, you¡¯re in so much pain,¡± Yu Shen said. ¡°I¡¯m really fine,¡± Fu Shang replied. Yu Shen sighed, lingyue, you don¡¯t have to put up a front in front of me. Be good and listen to me. Don¡¯t make a fuss. Fu Shang took a deep breath, raised his voice and shouted into Yu Shen¡¯s ear, ¡°¡±I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine! Yu Shen, I¡¯ve said it so many times, you must have heard me!¡± [ I said it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine, but I just won¡¯t listen! How many people would go to the hospital because of normal pain? [ do 1 still want face? ] Yu Shen was speechless. He had been scolded. He was clearly concerned about her.. Chapter 782 - 782: Sir has mind-reading (41)_1 Chapter 782: Sir has mind-reading (41)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen suddenly felt wronged. He put down the Fuxi and carefully ced her on the bed. He lowered his thick and curled eyshes, then silently sat by the bed and stared at the White wall in a daze. She looked sad. Fu min couldn¡¯t help but wonder if he was being too harsh. She softened her tone. alright, I know you¡¯re doing this because you care about me ¡­ ¡°You¡¯re fierce.¡± ¡°?¡± Fu Shang was confused. What¡¯s wrong with this guy? [ the Big Bad Wolf is suddenly acting like a little white Rabbit? ] To be honest, I¡¯m a little flustered ¡­ [ this idiot is definitely trying to mess with me! ] Yu Shen was speechless. He tried to hold it in, but he still couldn¡¯t, and said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t scold me in your heart.¡± Fu Shang raised his head in suspicion. [ how did this guy know I was scolding him? ] Even though Fu min was thinking this, she still kept a smile on her face. She widened her eyes and eximed,¡±¡±Shen, what are you talking about? why would I scold you in my heart? What kind of person do you think I am?¡± [anyway, I¡¯m scolding you in my heart. No one will hear it. Even if you guess it, I¡¯ll just refuse to admit it. Hehehe ~] Yu Shen¡¯s lips twitched. Unfortunately, he could really hear it. Looking at the innocent and pure girl in front of him, the man chuckled and shook his head, a bit of helplessness shing across his fair and handsome face. Little liar¡­ * Even though the wedding was set to be next month. But Yu Shen couldn¡¯t wait any longer and dragged Fu min to get the certificate. Even when he got the Red Book, Fu min was still feeling dizzy. How did she get her marriage certificate? She had been promoted from an ignorant girl to a married woman so quickly? The Big Shot felt a little worried. He really wanted to smoke a cigarette. In the car, Fu min was still staring at the Red Book in her hand. She suddenly thought of something and turned to Yu Shen,¡± oh, by the way, my mom asked me toe home today. I don¡¯t know what she has to say to me. Yu Shen nodded. I¡¯ll go with you. Fu Shang quickly raised his hand. ¡°No, no need. Don¡¯t you have a meetingter? there¡¯s no need to push it away for me. It¡¯s nothing serious when I go back.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s attitude was firm. Yu Shen didn¡¯t insist on going. He said,¡± then I¡¯ll pick you up after the meeting. 1¡¯11 also visit mom and dad. Fu Shang,¡± You¡¯ve changed the way you address me quite naturally.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Yu Shen replied. Fu Shang facepalmed. don¡¯t call them mom and dad when you open your mouthter. You¡¯ll scare them. Yu Shen gave a perfunctory hum. Fu min knew that this guy must have turned a deaf ear to his words. He wouldn¡¯t listen, he would definitely not listen. * After returning to the Bai family. As soon as she entered, she saw her noble and elegant mother sitting in the living room, stroking the cat from time to time. ¡°Mom,¡± he said. Fu Shang walked over and called out to her. The noble and elegant Madam turned around and saw her own daughter. A smile bloomed on her delicate face. Yue Yue, you¡¯re back. Come over and let mommy see you. Madam Bai held Fu min¡¯s hand and sat down. She asked with a smile, ¡°¡±Where did youe from? The school? No, it¡¯s the weekend, so you don¡¯t have any sses.¡± Madam Bai was just asking casually. Fu Shang was silent for a moment and decided to tell the truth,¡± 1 just came from the Civil Affairs Bureau with Yu Shen. Madam Bai almost choked on her water, what did you say? ¡± ¡°Yu Shen and 1 just got our marriage certificate,¡± Fu Shang replied with a straight face. Madam Bai was speechless. Bai jiaojiao, who had juste down the stairs:¡°? ? ? ¡± She almost missed her step. What? Register for marriage? Yu Shen and Bai lingyue got their marriage certificate? Chapter 783 - 783: Sir can read people’s minds (42)1 Chapter 783: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (42)1 Trantor: 549690339 Bai jiaojiao instantly felt a chill run down her spine. She could almost feel the system floating in the air, staring at her with an unkind gaze. Bai lingyue and Yu Shen had both registered their marriage. The plot was inplete chaos! Then what was she doing? Didn¡¯t that mean that she was about to be destroyed ¡­ Bai jiaojiao shook her head with all her might. No, you can¡¯t. She must not die. Bai jiaojiao clutched the handrail tightly as she red at Fu min, who was not far away. The malice in her heart was like a ck cloud that was spreading from the bottom of her heart, thick and dirty. It was all Bai lingyue¡¯s fault. It was all her fault. Why must you go against me ¡­ As if sensing something, Fu Shang turned around and looked in Bai jiaojiao¡¯s direction. Unsurprisingly, she was met with a pair of resentful eyes. Weng. The big boss expressed that he looked down on this kind of person. She looked as if she had dug up her ancestor¡¯s grave ¡­ PEI PEL Bai jiaojiao¡¯s ancestral grave was her ancestral grave. I¡¯ve sinned, I¡¯ve sinned. When Madam Bai saw that Fu Chen was looking at Bai jiaojiao, she turned to look at him as well. The smile on her face instantly disappeared, and her red lips slowly curled up into an unhappy arc. Madam Bai naturally did not like Bai jiaojiao. No woman would like the illegitimate daughter of her husband, even if she had no feelings for him. jiaojiao, you¡¯re here. I have good news for you. Your sister is going to marry yushen soon¡­ He looked at Bai jiaojiao¡¯s gloomy expression. Madam Bai immediately frowned, what¡¯s with that expression? aren¡¯t you happy for your sister?¡± The smile on Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face almost disappeared. Happy? She wanted to tear Bai lingyue apart! However, in front of Madam Bai, Bai jiaojiao did not dare to act rashly. She could only try her best to please Madam Bai. She forced a stiff smile on her face and said,¡± mother, of course I¡¯m happy for sister, but isn¡¯t sister and President Yu developing too quickly¡­ Madam Bai raised her hand and stopped Bai jiaojiao from continuing. She chided, ¡°¡±That¡¯s not something you should care about.¡± Madam Bai looked at Bai jiaojiao, and the more she looked at her, the more displeased she became. She looked away and said slowly,¡± don¡¯t give me that face at Yue Yue¡¯s wedding. People who don¡¯t know might think that the Bai family is not on good terms. Bai jiaojiao clenched her fists and lowered her head. ¡°Yes.¡± She wanted to resist. However, she was just an illegitimate daughter without any power. Other than relying on the Bai family¡¯s breathing to survive, she had no way to resist. Lord Bai didn¡¯t care about his daughter at all. In the eyes of the Bai family¡¯s Lord, those illegitimate daughters were all paving the way for Bai lingyue. His daughter would always be Bai lingyue. And don¡¯t talk to him about fairness or unfairness. Since they had enjoyed the wealth that the Bai family had brought them, they naturally had to pay the corresponding price. If they were not willing, they could also choose to leave the Bai family. Master Bai was a promiscuous man. He had a lot of illegitimate children outside, but few of them were willing to give up this kind of glory and wealth. He would rather be an illegitimate son than give up the fat meat of the Bai family. Madam Bai was born into a big family, or she wouldn¡¯t have married the Bai family head. With the education she had received since she was young and her upbringing, she would not treat her mistress ¡®daughter badly. However, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s daily living expenses were all under her control. Therefore, Bai jiaojiao did not dare to disobey her mother in name.. Chapter 784 - 784: Sir has mind-reading (43)_1 Chapter 784: Sir has mind-reading (43)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Madam Bai waved her hand at Bai jiaojiao as if she was swatting an annoying fly. you can leave now. I don¡¯t want to see you right now. Don¡¯t hang around me for no reason in the future. Even though she was doing this, it did not diminish Madam Bai¡¯s grace at all. It only made people feel that if she could be reprimanded by such a noble and elegantdy, she must have done something bad. Bai jiaojiao gritted her teeth so hard that she almost broke them. She turned around in humiliation and walked back to her room. What did this old woman mean? He even asked her to go down? Was she a servant? After Bai jiaojiao left, a gentle smile appeared on Madam Bai¡¯s face again. She patted Fu min¡¯s hand and said helplessly, ¡°¡®Yue Yue, why didn¡¯t you tell mom before you got married to Yu Shen? You can¡¯t be so careless when you encounter such a big thing in the future!¡± Fu Shangughed,¡¯mom, I won¡¯t ever encounter such a thing again ¡­¡¯ How many more times do you n to marry me?¡± if you don¡¯t like Yu Shen anymore,¡± Madam Bai said,¡± or if he doesn¡¯t treat you well, we can change to another one. Fu Shang:¡±!!! Mom, your way of thinking is a little dangerous! Then, Madam Bai¡¯s next wordspletely changed Fu min¡¯s perspective. She pinched her daughter¡¯s cheeks and said lovingly, ¡°¡±Yue Yue, of course ¡­ If you like someone else and don¡¯t want to divorce Yu Shen, it doesn¡¯t matter if we have a few mistresses outside. Even if Yu Shen finds out, it¡¯s not a big deal Before Madam Bai could finish her sentence, Fu min stopped her. ¡°Wait, wait, mom, that¡¯s a dangerous way of thinking. What do you mean by raising a few lovers? Ahem, do you know what you¡¯re saying?¡± Madam Bai looked at Fu min in confusion and tried to brainwash her. our Yue Yue is so beautiful, just like mom. So what if she¡¯s in a rtionship? What¡¯s wrong with having a few more spare tires?¡± Fu Shang was speechless. He looked at his dear mommy¡¯s beautiful face. It was so exquisite that there were no traces of age. The charm at the corners of her eyes was forcibly suppressed by the dignity of her eyebrows, but there was still a faint charm. Her father was not at home all year round. However, her mother looked so happy¡­ Fu min didn¡¯t doubt that his father had already been cuckolded countless times. She then thought about the basket of illegitimate children her father had. Fu Shang fell into silence. Atst, he blurted out this sentence. The noble circle is so messy. Fu min had thought that he was already a scumbag, but his mommy was ¡­ Compared to her, he simply paled inparison and was not worth mentioning. But¡­ Would mommy be able to take it? A few ideas that he didn¡¯t want to interrogate suddenly popped up in his mind. Fu Shang coughed and tried to get rid of the weird thoughts in his mind. Madam Bai suddenly leaned in close to Fu Shang¡¯s ear and whispered,¡± Yue Yue, do you know why your father doesn¡¯te home all year round? ¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyes lit up. A glint of anticipation shed in his eyes. The big boss was like a curious baby, why?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s Red lips curled up, and she sounded a little proud when she said this. ¡°Because your dad loves me.¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± Look at her dumbfounded expression. Madam Bai hated herself for giving birth to such an idiot.. Chapter 785 - 785: Sir can read people’s minds (44)_1 Chapter 785: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (44)_1 Trantor: 549690339 your father loves me,¡± Madam Bai continued, unfortunately, 1 have no feelings for him. 1 don¡¯t want to restrain myself for him. She seemed to be caught up in her memories, and her vision was a little dazed. back then, your father was famous in the capital for being a good man. He was capable, good-looking, and clean. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. She thought of the Bai family¡¯s head in her memory. Being dissolute was a part of his nature, and it had nothing to do with being clean. Fu min wasn¡¯t an idiot. After thinking about what Madam Bai had said a few times, she had a vague guess. ¡°Could it be ¡­ Is it because of you, mom?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s Red lips curved up and she nodded with a smile. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°When I first started dating your father, 1 only wanted to y with him, but¡­ 1 didn¡¯t expect that I would end up in a mud pit. We agreed to break up in two months, but when the time came, he refused to break up with me no matter what. He even used his family¡¯s power to force me to marry him.¡± Fu Shang was shocked. Wasn¡¯t this a typical romantic abuse?! ¡°I was forced to marry him ¡­¡± Suddenly, Madam Bai¡¯s tone changed. She sneered and said, ¡°¡±But your dad actually thinks that a marriage on paper can trap me? How can 1, Jiang Xi, be trapped by such worldly rules?¡± after I married him, 1 didn¡¯t stop having sex outside. I¡¯ve never hidden it from him ¡­ Oh, I think I was caught by him a few times.¡± When she said this, Madam Bai¡¯s face was still calm and there was no sign of embarrassment on her beautiful face. At this moment, Fu Shang only wanted to shout ¡®666¡¯. Her mommy was really a scumbag! after that, your father waspletely broken by me and started to hang out with other women. 1 knew that he was trying to provoke me and make me jealous ¡­ Pfft, Yue Yue, do you think that¡¯s possible?¡± Madam Bai¡¯s beautiful long and narrow eyes narrowed slightly, revealing her true heartlessness. Fu Shang,¡± That¡¯s impossible.¡± okay. The trend of romance had changed. The female lead¡¯s character setting was aplete scumbag! Madam Bai covered her red lips with her hand and chuckled. She continued to try to brainwash her daughter.¡±I¡¯m telling you this because 1 want to tell you something. We women can also live a carefree life. There¡¯s no need to suppress our true nature for the sake of others ¡°opinions.¡± Fu Shang held Madam Bai¡¯s hand and said sincerely,¡± mommy, I think you¡¯re right, but I don¡¯t have such a great ambition yet. One is enough, really. Actually¡­ She once had such a great ambition. Until she met her little Tiantian ¡­ If she dared to find a mistress or a mistress, that guy would swallow her alive! Madam Bai shut her mouth resentfully. Female geese don¡¯t open their apertures. It really made people worry! Didn¡¯t the wildflowers outside smell good? Didn¡¯t the sweet little puppy smell good? Seeing his dear mother¡¯s sudden change in attitude, Fu min continued to exin,¡± mommy, look at Yu shenshen. He¡¯s so pretty. After seeing such a beauty, I can¡¯t eat any other side dishes! Madam Bai fell into silence. After a long time. She slowly nodded, you¡¯re right. Suddenly, Madam Bai sighed again, her voice noble and elegant. ¡°If your father looked like Yu Shen, I might have a chance to change my mind.¡± The good-looking dog was just so self-righteous. Fu Shang was speechless. It was all her father¡¯s fault for not being good-looking enough.. Chapter 786 - 786: Sir can read people’s minds (45)_1 Chapter 786: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (45)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang stayed in the Bai family for about two hours before Yu Shen came to pick her up. He had just entered. The man¡¯s cold gaze swept over andnded on Fu min first. His eyes were filled with gentleness and coldness that could not hide his affection. ¡°Lingyue,¡± Madam Bai, who was sitting beside Fu Chen, coughed. It was slightly pretentious. Yu Shen then looked at thedy of the Bai family, who was rumored to be carefree and unruly, and said, ¡°¡±Mother-inw.¡± His tone was respectful. Madam Bai was speechless. She was speechless for a moment. Jiang Zhi felt that her hair was turning white at a speed that was visible to the naked eye, and the fine lines at the corners of her eyes had also increased in an instant. She was already a mother-inw¡­ Madam Bai instantly became dejected. She was not the kind of person that a little puppy could notfort. She waved at Yu Shen and Fu Shang weakly and said,¡± forget it, I¡¯m tired. You guys should leave. 1 won¡¯t keep you two for dinner. Fu Shang was speechless. Yu Shen was speechless. Madam Bai walked away with noble and elegant steps, leaving only her back in a moon-white cheongsam. Just her back alone was enough to be called graceful. Yu Shen put his arm around Fu Shang¡¯s waist and asked, ¡°¡±What¡¯s wrong with mother-inw?¡± Fu Shang,¡± Maybe it¡¯s menopause?¡± Yu Shen smiled, if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go now. We don¡¯t want to make my mother-inw unhappy. Fu Shang nodded. * When they were eating. Fu Shang was holding his chopsticks upside down and only picked the dish in front of him. Yu Shen was speechless. Seeing Fu min¡¯s absent-minded look, Yu Shen frowned and took the chopsticks from Fu min¡¯s hand. He changed a pair of clean chopsticks for her and asked, ¡°what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Did mother-inw say anything to you this afternoon?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids twitched. She looked up at Yu Shen and chose not to say anything after some hesitation. She shook her head.¡±It¡¯s nothing,¡± Yu Shen raised an eyebrow, disbelief written all over his fair and handsome face, really?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± Fu Shang replied expressionlessly. [ of course, my ass! Can i tell you that my mom is instigating me to cheat on you? You even incited me to make you a cuckold! It¡¯s not just one, are you surprised? ] Yu Shen was speechless. He obviously didn¡¯t expect such a situation. Instigating his own daughter to have an affair or something¡­ This Madam Bai was really capable of doing such a thing. She was indeed as unruly as the rumors said. The man¡¯s fingers tightened around his chopsticks, and his thin lips formed an unhappy arc. ¡°Mother-inw must have told you something. Let me guess ¡­ Is mother-inw not satisfied with me?¡± Fu Shang raised his head. [ WCC, why is this guy¡¯s sixth sense so urate? ] [ actually, it can¡¯t be said that she¡¯s not satisfied with you. It can only be said that mommy¡¯s thinking is too advanced, so advanced that even a scumbag like me is ashamed. ] Yu Shen picked up some food for Fu min and said,¡± I also know some things about mother-inw. Fu Shang,¡±en¡­¡± Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m thinking, did mother-inw instill some bad thoughts into you?¡± Yu Shen asked. Fu Shang:¡±!!! [ WCC, does this guy know how to read minds? how can he guess so urately? ] ¡°How can that be?¡± Fu Shang denied. Shen, what nonsense are you talking about? how can mommy be that kind of person? we just got our marriage certificate. Is she so eager to get a divorce? hahaha ¡­¡± Under the man¡¯s deep gaze. Fu Shang stoppedughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t say what kind of bad thoughts it was. How did lingyue know?¡± Yu Shen said. Fu Shang was speechless. She seemed to have confessed. Chapter 787 - 787: Sir can read people’s minds (46)1 Chapter 787: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (46)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang put down his chopsticks and raised his pretty face to look at Yu Shen. He pped calmly and said, ¡°¡±You¡¯re right.¡± Yu Shen was speechless. She admitted it rather quickly. Some of the rumors he had found about Bai lingyue¡¯s mother shed through his mind, and Yu Shen felt a headache. To have such a terrible mother. He didn¡¯t think that Bai lingyue would be a loyal person, so ¡­ Just as Yu Shen started to imagine, Fu Shang patted him on the shoulder as if he knew what Yu Shen was worried about. Fu Shang said, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m different from mommy¡­ There are some things that you know and I know, so we don¡¯t have to say it out loud. Cough, cough, after all, it¡¯s not a good thing¡­¡± These words had no beginning or end. But Yu shenjie understood. He lowered his eyes slightly and looked at the girl opposite him. After a long time, his beautiful ss-like eyes reflected the beauty of the light and he nodded slowly. I believe you. Fu Shang¡¯s smile became even gentler. She picked up some food for Yu Shen and said,¡± okay, that¡¯s good. [ believe your big head. ] Yu Shen was speechless. The corner of his narrow eyes twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything. * On the other hand, Bai jiaojiao, who was in her room, lost all her confidence when she saw the plot copse. What did she mean by increasing Yu Shen¡¯s favorability to 60 within a month? Heh, how is that possible? She couldn¡¯t even see Yu Shen¡¯s face, so how could she do that? A dozen days passed. Bai jiaojiao waspletely flustered. What to do? If she couldn¡¯tplete the task, she wouldn¡¯t really die, right? It was as if he was trying to verify her guess. That cold and familiar mechanical voice suddenly rang out in Bai jiaojiao¡¯s mind. [ Bai jiaojiao, didn¡¯t you say that you could increase the viinous¡¯s favorability to 60 points within a month? ] Allow me to remind you that half the time has passed, and the viin¡¯s favorability towards you has been decreasing. It is now stable at-40. If it drops to-8o, the obliteration procedure will be activated immediately. ] Bai jiaojiao was about to go crazy. She hadn¡¯t been in front of yushen for a while now. What was wrong with this man? how could his favorability still drop? Bai jiaojiao nodded and continued to lie, ¡°¡±My Lord, the time isn¡¯t up yet, is it? Please wait a little longer, I¡¯ll definitely have a way toplete the mission!¡± The system¡¯s mechanical voice continued. It seemed to have snorted. [ then, the system will be merciful and give you another chance ¡­ ] What a waste. ] Despite being scolded by the system, Bai jiaojiao did not dare to talk back. She could only nod obediently and smile. Bai jiaojiao turned around and gave Meng ziqian a call. Her tone was slightly reproachful. ¡°Big brother Meng, why haven¡¯t you gone to look for big sister yet? Don¡¯t you know that Yu Shen is forcing her to get married?¡± The other side of the phone was silent for a long time. He only said one sentence. what can I do about it? lingyue doesn¡¯t care about me at all. She even blocked my number. Bai jiaojiao was confused. Are you sure?¡± Meng ziqian hesitated for a moment, but he still said,¡± thest time I called lingyue, it was yushen who picked up. I couldn¡¯t get through to her after that¡­ Bai jiaojiao understood and immediately lied,¡± brother Meng, you have to believe me. I¡¯m sure she wants to see you, but she¡¯s been controlled by Yu Shen. He must be the one who cklisted you. Maybe I don¡¯t even know you¡¯re back.. Chapter 788 - 788: Sir has mind-reading (47)_1 Chapter 788: Sir has mind-reading (47)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Meng ziqian was confused. ¡°Lingyue doesn¡¯t know that I¡¯m back? You¡¯re her sister, didn¡¯t you tell her?¡± big brother Meng, you don¡¯t know? my sister has been forcefully brought to Yu Shen¡¯s house by him. 1 haven¡¯t seen her in a long time,¡± Bai jiaojiao said. As she spoke, Bai jiaojiao almost started to sob softly. ¡°Big brother Meng, if you don¡¯t look for your sister now, it¡¯ll really be impossible between you two when she and Yu Shen get married.¡± ¡°You know, sister likes you. Can you bear to let Yu Shen take her away? Yu Shen had the ambition of a Wolf. He didn¡¯t like his sister at all. He wanted to marry her only for the inheritance of the Bai family¡­ Brother Meng, you¡¯re the only one who can save me now!¡± It had to be said that Bai jiao jiao was really good at brainwashing. Meng ziqian¡¯s heart was moved by Bai jiaojiao¡¯s words. One had to know. Bai lingyue was the only legitimate heir to the Bai family. If he could be with her, then the huge Bai family would belong to him sooner orter ¡­ Meng ziqian asked,¡±then where does Ling Yue live now?¡± Where should I go to find her?¡± Meng ziqian took the bait. A triumphant smile appeared on Bai jiaojiao¡¯s lips, sister is staying at Yu Shen¡¯s house now¡­ After giving the address. Bai jiaojiao continued to remind Meng ziqian,¡± big brother Meng, Yu Shen is a very suspicious person. You must pick a day when he¡¯s not around to see big sister! At the thought of Yu Shen. That handsome but demonic man. Meng ziqian was a little scared. He didn¡¯t want to meet him either.¡±Okay, I got it.¡± * After guarding Yu Shen¡¯s house like a pervert for a few days, Meng ziqian finally found an opportunity. Yu Shen was not at home, and only Fu min was at home. He bought a bunch of lilies from a nearby florist and dressed up to ring the doorbell of the Yu family. Fu min, who had just sat down in the living room, looked at the time on her phone suspiciously. ? ? ? The takeaway she had just ordered had arrived so quickly? It didn¡¯t make sense! This was not the style of a certain APP that was starving to death. Fu Chen went to open the door and saw a familiar face, but he couldn¡¯t tell where he had seen it before. This person didn¡¯t seem to be the little brother outside. Meng ziqian¡¯s heart was beating fast as he looked at the beautiful face that he had been dreaming of. After not seeing her for two years, Ling Yue had be more charming. Fu Shang,¡±you¡­¡± Meng ziqian was so excited that he wanted to grab onto Fu min¡¯s hand,¡± lingyue, I¡¯m ziqian. Don¡¯t you recognize me? ¡± Fu Shang quickly took a big step back, raised his long leg, and kicked at the man. He kicked the 1.8-meter tall man in front of him and sent him flying. Meng ziqian was thrown out. His back fell hard on the ground, and he felt an intense pain. Fu Shang¡¯s kicknded on his lower abdomen. Meng ziqian suddenly felt a searing pain in his five viscera and six bowels. There was a slight metallic taste in his throat, and he almost vomited blood. The big boss put her hands on her hips and pped her hands. Her posture was noble and elegant, and it was impossible to tell that she was the one who had just done it. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Where did this little bastarde from, daring to touch your father? Do you think your father is a vegetarian? To be treated like this by Fu Shang. Meng ziqian¡¯s heart shattered into pieces. Heid on the ground and looked at Fu min with a heartbroken expression.. Chapter 789 - 789: Sir has mind-reading (48)1 Chapter 789: Sir has mind-reading (48)1 Trantor: 549690339 Meng ziqian covered his chest with one hand as he slowly stood up. He coughed twice and said,¡± lingyue, we just met and you¡¯re already giving me such a big gift? I know 1 let you down back then, so it¡¯s only right for you to me me.¡± ¡°¡­.¡± Fu Shang was confused. He slowly typed a question mark. What was this person farting about? Fu min looked at Meng ziqian¡¯s face again and finally matched it with a face in his memory. Meng ziqian? Oh, Meng ziqian. hehe. One of the original owner¡¯s missions was to take revenge on Meng ziqian, this scumbag. Fu min didn¡¯t even look for him and this person came to him. The Big Brother cracked his knuckles. ¡°Meng ziqian?¡± she asked darkly. Howe I don¡¯t remember knowing such a person? You¡¯re so meatless, and you dare to take advantage of your father? Are you looking to die?¡± Just as he finished speaking. Fu Shang pinched his fingers and walked forward slowly. Meng ziqian looked on in fear. He pressed his entire body to the ground and rubbed it again and again, beating him up miserably! His handsome face was bruised and swollen like a pig¡¯s head, and he couldn¡¯t even speak clearly. Now, he could only lie on the ground and groan. The air he exhaled was more than the air he inhaled. Meng ziqian¡¯s adoration for Fu min gradually turned into fear. He thought that he would be killed by Fu Shang. ¡°You, you let me go ¡­ I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± Meng ziqian crawled on the ground and twisted his body in a weird way, trying to get away from Fu min. In the boundless space, system 677 replied, [!!!][ host, don¡¯t kill him directly! ] Upon hearing this. Fu Shang retracted his hand. The big boss¡¯s rule was that if he could solve things with his fists, why did he have to do it? was it tiring? Fu min was wearing afortable set of casual clothes with long sleeves and long pants. There was no need to worry about exposing himself. She knelt down in front of Meng ziqian and patted his head. kid, stay away from your father,¡± the big boss said with a faint smile, otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you. Meng ziqian couldn¡¯t figure it out. This meeting with Fu min waspletely out of his expectation. Meng ziqian had fantasized countless times about what Fu min would look like. He had thought of staring at him with red eyes, or pouncing on him to hug him. He had thought of almost all situations, but he had never thought that he would be beaten up. Fu Shang¡¯s appearance waspletely different from what Bai jiaojiao had described. Meng ziqian asked as he tried to hold back the pain from his wound. ¡°Lingyue, it was your younger sister who told me that you missed me a lot. That¡¯s why I came over to look for you. Why are you treating me like this now?¡± He could not hide theint in his tone. Fu min raised one of his brows and his eyes curved up as he said with a faint smile, ¡°¡±Bai jiaojiao told you? She lied to you.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Meng ziqian eximed. Fu Shang lied without blushing. Bai jiaojiao has always been a willful girl who likes to lie. The only reason she¡¯s looking for you this time is because she¡¯s too bored and wants to find someone to y with. Meng ziqian was obviously shocked by Fu min¡¯s ¡®reason¡¯. He ¡­ He was actually deceived? Had he been tricked by that b * tch, Bai jiaojiao? Fu Shang crossed his arms and looked at Meng ziqian with interest as if he was a clown, his red lips gradually curved up. Dogs biting dogs. She loved to watch it.. Chapter 790 - 790: Sir has mind-reading (49)_1 Chapter 790: Sir has mind-reading (49)_1 Trantor: 549690339 When Fu Shang closed the door, he looked back at Meng ziqian and pointed at him, warning him. ¡°Don¡¯t let me see you again. Otherwise, I¡¯ll beat you up every time I see you.¡± Fu min was not joking. Meng ziqian finally realized how strong Fu Shang was. He stood up in a hurry and left in a sorry state. Bai jiaojiao, that b * tch. He would never let her off! She actually dared to y with him like this? He did not dare to touch the princess of the Bai family, Bai lingyue, but Bai jiaojiao was just an illegitimate daughter. He could do anything he wanted to her. Bai jiaojiao, on the other hand, had no idea what she was about to face. She just assumed that after seeing Meng ziqian, Fu Shang would reminisce about the past and then things would get out of hand. * Fu Shang was sitting on the sofa, eating takeaway while watching TV. He was wearing his pajamas and had two rabbit ears on his head. He looked very cute. He had just beaten Meng ziqian up. Fu Shang felt that it was dirty, so he went to take a shower and threw away his clothes. Through the disy screen. Yu Shen saw this scene clearly. The man¡¯s long and narrow peach blossom eyes were slightly gentle. He gently raised his slender fingers and knocked on the table. The sound of his pinky ring hitting the table was particrly clear in the empty and quiet study. That¡¯s right, Yu Shen had set up a lot of surveince cameras in the house. In the bedroom. In the living room. In the courtyard. There were dozens of them in total. When Yu Shen was not at home, he would use these cameras to track Fu Shang¡¯s whereabouts. Yu Shen held the tablet in one hand, raised his slender fingers, and touched Fu Xi¡¯s face very gently. Through the cold screen, his expression was strangely gentle. Naturally, he saw the entire process of Fu Shang beating up Meng ziqian and realized that Fu Shang hated Meng ziqian. Yu Shen couldn¡¯t help but feel happy. But when he saw Fu Shang¡¯s hand touch Meng ziqian¡¯s face, Yu Shen was suddenly unhappy again. Even though he knew that she was the one who had beaten him up. The man¡¯s eyes were cold as he stared at Meng ziqian. She wanted to chop him up ¡­ * Suddenly, Fu Shang felt an indescribable uneasiness, as if someone was watching him from the dark. She turned around suspiciously. He scanned his surroundings. She identally looked through the monitor and made eye contact with Yu Shen. He knew that Fu min couldn¡¯t see him. But Yu Shen¡¯s heart still skipped a beat. He felt a sense of guilt. After scanning the surroundings and not finding anything out of ce, Fu Shang asked system 677 in his heart. is there a surveince camera installed in this room? ¡± System 677 was online. Even though the system was trash, it could still do such a small thing. He scanned the entire vi. System 677 fell into silence, and the corner of his lips twitched suspiciously. Lord heavenly Dao was really courting death! Seeing that system 677 was silent, Fu min roughly understood what was going on. [ tell me, what happened? ] System 677 replied, [ there are 80 surveince cameras in the entire vi. They are in the living room, bedroom, corridor, bathroom ¡­ [ almost everywhere. ] Fu Shang was speechless. ¡°There¡¯s one in the bathroom?¡± Fu min knew who did this even with his toes. Other than that crazy Yu Shen, who else would dare to do such a thing in his territory? 80 surveince cameras? He really could do it. Fu min was so angry that he almostughed.. Chapter 791 - 791: Sir can read people’s minds (50)1 Chapter 791: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (50)1 Trantor: 549690339 At the thought that her every move was under the surveince of others, no matter what she was doing, there would always be a pair of eyes staring at her in the dark¡­ Fu Shang felt his heart being blocked. Even though he knew that it was his little Tian Tian, no, Fu min still couldn¡¯t convince himself. She was so angry that her hands were shaking. Jun Heng¡­ Jun Heng had really be more capable. He was challenging her bottom line more and more. Fu Shang started to pack her things expressionlessly. After packing a big suitcase, she pushed it to the door. Then, he was stopped by Yu Shen, who had rushed back. Fu Shang raised his eyes and gave Yu Shen a cold nce, ¡°¡±Get out of the way.¡± Her tone was not as gentle and soft as it used to be. Yu Shen¡¯s heart sank. He raised his slender fingers and ced them on Fu min¡¯s suitcase. He used a little force and asked nonchntly, ¡°¡±What is this? Why did he suddenly throw a tantrum? Who made you angry?¡± Fu Shang pped his hand away. ¡°Don¡¯t you know who made me angry?¡± he said angrily. Fu Shang was ring at him. [ 80 cameras, 80, why don¡¯t you go to heaven? [ what kind of perverted person would do such a thing??? ] Yu Shen¡¯s hand was pped away and he froze in mid-air. His eyes instantly darkened. However, Yu Shen quickly looked away and Fu min didn¡¯t see him. Yu Shen¡¯s heart sank slightly, and he felt a little flustered. She knew? He had done this without consideration ¡­ ¡°Lingyue, did I do something to make you angry with that tone of yours?¡± Yu Shen retracted his hand and tidied his sleeves, smiling faintly. He acted like nothing had happened. ¡°Of course,¡± Fu Shang replied. Yu Shen seemed to think for a few seconds, then said slowly, ¡°¡±I didn¡¯t y around outside, and 1 definitely didn¡¯t do anything to let you down.¡± He changed the topic. He avoided the important and avoided the trivial. Fu Shang sneered and pushed the box out,¡± it seems like President Yu has no intention of exining to me. I think we should separate for a while and calm down. Yu Shen stood in front of her. He raised his slender hand and squeezed her shoulder, gently pushing her in. The man was so tall that he blocked Fu min¡¯s entire body. His slender figure pressed down on her and covered her. ¡°I was wrong.¡± An apology that caught him off guard. Fu Shang squinted his eyes and asked,¡±¡°? What did you do wrong?¡± Yu Shen chose a more convenient way of saying it, ¡°¡±It¡¯s my fault for making you angry,¡± Fu Shang put on a fake smile and pushed Yu Shen away, ¡°¡±Can you be any less sincere? Move, I don¡¯t want to see you now!¡± Fu min was really angry. Yu Shen admitted his mistake. I¡¯m sorry. It was my fault for installing a camera in the room. Lingyue, can you forgive me? ¡± Not good. Yu Shen,¡±¡­¡± I¡¯ve already apologized, are you still going to leave?¡± Fu Shang was calm,¡±your apology and my anger are not conflicting-¡± She paused and suddenlyughed. She pointed at Yu Shen with her slender finger, her expression showing that she was gritting her teeth, squeezing out every word. ¡°Go and see for yourself how many surprises you¡¯ve prepared for me.. Did you install dozens of surveince cameras? Yu Shen, I¡¯ve really underestimated you, how can you be so perverted!¡± Chapter 792 - 792: Sir can read minds (51)_1 Chapter 792: Sir can read minds (51)_1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen didn¡¯t speak. His fingers gradually clenched. Wasn¡¯t he a pervert¡­ Fu Shang pulled the suitcase and walked out. His slender back was straight as he strode out. His eyes were sharp, and his aura gave off a feeling that he would never look back. The breeze blew through her long hair, leaving a faint fragrance. This time, Yu Shen didn¡¯t stop Fu min. His hand froze in mid-air, his slender fingers slightly bent. After a long time. He then slowly said,¡± I¡¯m sorry. Other than saying sorry. Yu Shen was speechless. To be honest, he didn¡¯t regret installing so many surveince cameras in Fu min¡¯s room. He wanted to know everything about her. Everything. He didn¡¯t miss a single thing. The man¡¯s light red lips curved into a self-deprecating smile. If only time could rewind. He would still do the same. Yu Shen raised his head slightly and looked in the direction where Fu min had just left, as if he wanted to see through the void and see the slim and beautiful back. She was angry and ignored him. He could understand and was willing to y along with her. However, he had to do something. She would never be able to escape from him. It would never be possible. * Fu min drove home by himself, which gave Jiang Xun, who was also Madam Bai, a shock. Madam Bai:¡±???¡± What was going on? Did the young couple quarrel? It¡¯s only been a few days since they got their marriage certificate, and they¡¯re already going back to their parents ¡®home? This was not good ¡­ Madam Bai was suspicious of whether it was the right idea to agree to Yu Shen¡¯s marriage with her daughter. She slowly walked to Fu min¡¯s side in her high heels and gently poked Fu min¡¯s shoulder with the fan in her hand. ¡°Did you fight with yushen?¡± Fu Shang nced at his mother and sessfully saw the strong desire to eat melon in her eyes, although she hid it well. a )> His biological mother, definitely. ¡°En!¡± Fu Shang replied stiffly. Jiang Zhi walked gracefully around Fu di. She was wearing high heels, and the sound of her heels hitting the ceramic floor made Fu Di¡¯s head hurt. ¡°Yue Yue, this isn¡¯t very good. You¡¯ve only been married for a few days and you¡¯re already quarreling? How are you going to make mommy leave you to yushen without worry¡­¡± Fu Shang covered his head with his hands. Staring at his dear mommy with a headache, Fu Shang reached out to hold her hand and stopped her from walking around. He helplessly said,¡± mom, don¡¯t leave. Your high heels are making my head hurt. Jiang Yao was speechless. PEI PEI PEL Fu Shang couldn¡¯t figure it out. mom, why are you wearing high heels when you¡¯re at home? aren¡¯t you tired? ¡± Doesn¡¯t your foot hurt?¡± She really could not figure it out. It wasn¡¯t that he didn¡¯t like high heels, but wearing high heels in his own home was a blind spot in his knowledge. Madam Bai shook her head honestly and looked at Fu min in confusion. She said,¡± why would it hurt to wear high heels? high heels look good with a cheongsam. Don¡¯t you know that it looks good? ¡± Fu Shang held his forehead, mommy ¡­ I realized that I don¡¯t seem to be able to get through to you.¡± The girl¡¯s voice was soft, but the words she said were not very pleasant. Madam Bai¡¯s face fell and she rolled her eyes at Fu Shang before walking away. She mumbled,¡± Yue Yue isn¡¯t cute at all. She¡¯s a child, and she even talks back to her mommy¡­ She suddenly stopped in her tracks and turned around.. ¡°Because you¡¯re straight!¡± Chapter 793 - 793: Sir can read people’s minds (52) 1 Chapter 793: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (52) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang:¡±???¡± How did she be straight again? Unfortunately, her mother was not happy and continued to lower herself to talk to her. Fu Shang dragged his luggage back to his room. In the corridor on the second floor, she ran into her so-called ¡®White Lotus¡¯, which was Bai jiaojiao. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s eyes lingered on Fu min¡¯s luggage for a few seconds when she saw that he had moved back home. Then, a hint of surprise shed across her eyes. Bai lingyue had actually moved back? Was it because Yu Shen didn¡¯t like her anymore, so he chased her back? Then ¡­ Did this mean that she, Bai jiaojiao, had a chance of getting Yu Shen? ¡°Sister, why did you suddenlye back to stay? Aren¡¯t you going to have your wedding with President Yu soon? Could it be that there¡¯s a conflict between you two?¡± Bai jiaojiao walked towards Fu min and spoke in a serious tone. Her face was filled with worry. Fu Shang ignored her and walked forward with his luggage. He said in a cold tone,¡± I¡¯m going home. What does it have to do with you? ¡± Bai jiaojiao was already used to Fu min¡¯s venomous tongue and willfulness. Towards Fu min¡¯s words that didn¡¯t give her any face at all, she was able to continue without changing her expression or her heart beating fast. ¡°I¡¯m only concerned about my sister. Why is my sister so cold to me?¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s expression was a little sad, but she didn¡¯t move a single step. She blocked Fu min¡¯s way, not letting him escape. Fu min was annoyed to death. She pushed her luggage to the side and patted her snow-white palm. She stood up straight and looked at Bai jiaojiao with a half-smile. ¡°Bai jiaojiao, 1 feel that something¡¯s not right with you recently. You used to be very obedient and never talked back to me, daddy, and mommy. Why have you changed so much recently? Those who don¡¯t know would think that you¡¯re deliberately trying to make me unhappy.¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face stiffened, but she still managed to speak up. ¡°Big sister, what are you saying? why would 1 deliberately make you unhappy? I¡¯m just concerned about you ¡­¡± Fu Shang raised his head and gave a fake smile. ¡°Come on, 1 don¡¯t dare to ept your concern. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that this guess is so ridiculous, I would have suspected that you were being worn by someone. The difference in your personality is really too great¡­ My good little sister.¡± Fu min said that on purpose. As expected, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face turned pale the moment she heard that. Her body began to tremble slowly at a speed visible to the naked eye. She was obviously panicking. Why would Bai lingyue make such a guess? How did she know? He looked at the girl¡¯s beautiful, ss-like eyes. They were dark, but there was an expression of understanding in them. There was even a slight hint of mockery. Bai jiaojiao felt as if she had fallen into an ice cave. A sentence kept spinning in his mind. She knew, she knew everything ¡­ Bai jiaojiao couldn¡¯t be bothered to harass Fu Shang anymore. She forced a fake smile on Fu Shang¡¯s face, turned around, imed that she wasn¡¯t feeling well, and went back to her room. The door closed. Bai jiaojiao frantically called out to her system. ¡°My Lord, what if my identity is exposed? Will it affect me in any way? Will 1 be abandoned?¡± After a long period of calling, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s cold and emotionless trash system had finallye online.. Chapter 794 - 794: Sir can read minds (53)_1 Chapter 794: Sir can read minds (53)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The system¡¯s mechanical voice slowly sounded. [ yes. ] He didn¡¯t have any intention of joking. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s legs turned to jelly, and she fell to the ground. The color of blood hadpletely drained from her face, and her eyes were unfocused. Her fingers clutched the board by the bed, and the veins on the back of her hands popped out. No, she couldn¡¯t die. She definitely couldn¡¯t die. The system¡¯s mechanical voice rang out again, human, if your identity is exposed, the existence of the system will be discovered by thews, then¡­ You will be devoured by me. You¡¯d better think about how to protect your identity. ] The room was eerily quiet. There was no sound at all. The curtains were drawn, and asionally a few rays of light came in. Bai jiaojiao hung her head low. Her long hair covered her face, and the light shone on her side profile, making it dark and gloomy. A look of hatred shed across Bai jiaojiao¡¯s eyes. His eyes gradually turned fierce. Since Bai lingyue already knew her identity, then ¡­ If she died¡­ Would everything be buried? Once this thought came to her, it was hard to erase it. Evil intentions slowly filled Bai jiaojiao¡¯s heart, until it waspletely ck. Her lips moved slightly. If one listened carefully, one could even hear a soft voice. if she¡¯s dead, if she¡¯s dead, how good would that be? ¡± * Fu min returned to his room. For some reason, she felt her heart palpitate. Fu Shang frowned. She suddenly felt a wave of great malice directed at her. The girl¡¯s beautiful peach blossom eyes narrowed slightly. She subconsciously raised her finger and was about to draw a talisman to see who had such great malice towards her, but she stopped. He hesitated for a moment. In the end, Fu min gave up on this idea. Forget it. She had promised Jun Heng that she would try not to use her power in the small world. She had better follow the rules. Fu Shang stood by the window and looked at the sky in the distance. The clear blue sky was so pure that it made one feel at peace. However, Fu min had a bad feeling about this. It was as if something bad was about to happen. Who would have such great malice towards her? This question rose in Fu Shang¡¯s heart. She didn¡¯t have many grudges with anyone in this world ¡­ Other than Bai jiaojiao. He thought for a few minutes. Fu Shang shifted his suspicion to Bai jiaojiao. Fu Shang called system 677. keep a close eye on Bai jiaojiao for the time being. If there¡¯s anything abnormal about her, let me know immediately. System 677, who was in the pure white space, stopped ying. [OKK-] Fu Shang was speechless. He felt that this system was not reliable. It was better to kill him. * Fu Shang went to ss as usual. She put her hands in her pockets expressionlessly and looked at the familiar man on the stage with cold eyes. Her lips could not help but Twitch twice. c How could Yu Shen do this? He came here to teach them? Fu Shang was speechless. What if her husband had too many tricks up his sleeve? Urgent, waiting online. The man standing by the podium was dressed in a hand-made suit with an exquisite brooch on his chest. He looked low-key and luxurious. His hair was a little messy, and a few strands of hair hungzily in front of his white forehead. He lowered his eyes slightly. He held a handkerchief in his hand and slowly wiped his sses. His fingers looked unusually slender and beautiful, like a piece of art. Every bit of it was exquisitely carved.. Chapter 795 - 795: Sir can read minds (54)_ 1 Chapter 795: Sir can read minds (54)_ 1 Trantor: 549690339 The man slowly put on his gold-rimmed sses and looked at the students from behind the lenses. There was a suppressed look in his eyes that ordinary people could not detect. Yu Shen was the kind of person who was suited to wear a suit. He had broad shoulders, a thin waist, and long legs. He was a natural clothes hanger. He was thin and tall, and with his beautiful face, just standing there was enough to make people unable to look away. Usually, girls their age would jump up and down at the sight of such a handsome man, but for the first time, the ssroom was so quiet that one could hear a pin drop. The girls were so well-behaved that they didn¡¯t dare to make a sound. They sat upright, not even daring to y with their phones or stare straight at Yu Shen. They looked like a group of pitiful quails, which made people want tough. Yu Shen¡¯s overall aura was too strong, cold and sharp. Although he also looked like a polite gentleman, he was the kind of person who kept people at arm¡¯s length. When he looked over, ordinary girls ¡®hearts would tremble. Although they kept telling themselves that he was a handsome man, to be honest, they didn¡¯t have any romantic thoughts at all. There was no other reason. When the gap between you and a person was too big, it was hard to have any thoughts about that person. A few of the more courageous girls secretly took out their phones from under the table and sent messages to their roommates. [ ah ah ah ah ah, who is this person? What about old Zhang? [ could it be that the professor of our course has been changed to this stunningly beautiful man??? ] [ I don¡¯t know. This little brother is really handsome! ] [ 1 won¡¯t say anymore. My child is flying out! ] [ tsk, you only know how to talk! [ if you have the ability, say something now! ] [ I don¡¯t dare. [ I¡¯m not worthy of such a handsome man. ] Even the boys in the ssroom couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Yu Shen. Handsome, he was really handsome! A boy touched his face in a daze and looked at the girls in the ssroom who were so well-behaved that he couldn¡¯t help but think sourly,¡± these Tigresses aren¡¯t usually like this. Take a look. They were all humans, so why was there such a huge difference? He was sour, he was sour! The young man standing by the podium nced at the students in the ssroom and said, ¡¯¡±¡®Hello, I¡¯m Yu Shen.¡± ¡°For the next month, i¡¯ll be taking professor Zhang¡¯s ce in your ss. If you have any questions, you can ask me now.¡± Yu Shen¡¯s voice fell. There was a dead silence in the ssroom. No one stood up in the usually lively ssroom, and the atmosphere was slightly awkward. Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. All the students were speechless. Yu Shen pursed his lips and narrowed his beautiful peach-shaped eyes. He raised his slender head and pushed the gold-rimmed sses on the bridge of his nose. His thin red lips opened and closed. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? is there no one here?¡± The students ¡®hearts trembled and they cried. The new professor was so handsome, but he was so fierce! They were afraid, really afraid! Yu Shen was holding a document in one hand. He lowered his head and picked up a pen. He raised it and pointed at someone.¡±You, tell me.¡± The girl who was called stood up with a sad face. Her slightly chubby face was full of embarrassment. Say what? How did she know what to say? Chapter 796 - 796: Sir can read minds (55)_1 Chapter 796: Sir can read minds (55)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The girl nced at Yu Shen in a daze, then quickly lowered her head. The professor¡¯s words appeared in her mind. Suddenly, a question popped up in her mind ¡­ The girl stammered,¡±professor, did you just say your name is Yusheng?¡± Which Yu, which Sheng? What¡¯s the meaning of your name ¡­¡± Yu Shen was speechless. Fu Shangughed,¡±hahahahahahahahahaha.¡± This group of students were really funny. Under Yu Shen¡¯s cold and indifferent gaze, the girl¡¯s voice gradually lowered, and an awkward but polite smile appeared on her face. She didn¡¯t dare to look up at Yu Shen at all. The professor was so fierce. Did I say something wrong? Weng~ Yu Shen picked up a piece of chalk and broke it. He turned around and wrote his name on the ckboard. Every stroke was like an iron stroke. Yu Shen¡¯s handwriting was just like him, sharp and beautiful. The man turned around. His handsome face was expressionless, but he seemed to have thought for a moment. He said,¡± as for the meaning of my name ¡­ He paused for a moment. Yu Shen¡¯s tone seemed to soften. Perhaps it was the students ¡®illusion. 1 didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this name before, until I met my wife. I understand now. The meaning of my name is to give her a chance to live the rest of her life. The young man¡¯s voice was gentle and tender. One could tell that he loved his so-called wife deeply. As he said this, Yu Shen raised his left hand. There was a ring on his slender ring finger. As he was quite far away from the students, they didn¡¯t notice him at first. The students were all speechless! WCC ¡­ Another young man got married early. Fu Shang was speechless. She looked down at the ring on her ring finger. It was a in ring with beautiful lines. It was a pair with Yu Shen¡¯s. Yu Shen had put the ring on her when she was taking a nap. Fu min suddenly had the urge to pluck it off. They casually chatted for a while. The bell for ss rang. Yu Shen didn¡¯t say anything more. He picked up the textbook in his hand and spread it on the podium. His well-defined hand rested on the table and he held a chalk in his hand. His thin lips opened and closed. To Fu Shang¡¯s surprise, Yu Shen¡¯s lesson was not bad. Even though she had been staring at his face the entire time. After all, he was a top student from a top international University and the head of the Yu group. It was just a management skill, which was easy for him. Thinking of this¡­ Fu Shang couldn¡¯t understand. Was Yu Shen shot in the head? Why did he give up his position as a boss ande here to be a University professor? The 40 minutes of ss passed by very quickly. Yu Shen ended his lecture five seconds before the bell rang. He put the book on the podium aside. His movements were indescribably elegant, and his every move could easily intoxicate people. Because there was still a ss to go, the students did not leave. For the first time, the students were as quiet as they were in ss. They even yed with their phones sneakily and asionally nced at Yu Shen, like little chicks. Yu Shen looked at the chalk dust in his hand and frowned. He was a clean freak. It was quite serious. I can¡¯t¡­ Yu Shen nced at the students in the ssroom and walked out of the door, leaving everyone with his tall and straight back.. Chapter 797 - 797: Sir can read minds (56)1 Chapter 797: Sir can read minds (56)1 Trantor: 549690339 After Yu Shen left. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief. They suddenly felt that the air had be sweeter. The girls began to chatter. WCC, I¡¯m so excited that I can¡¯t say a word. ¡°I have a feeling. He didn¡¯t know why, but professor Yu didn¡¯t look like a University professor at all. He looked more like a boss in a novel¡­ Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? If our school had such a handsome professor, the news would¡¯ve spread a long time ago, okay?¡± The other girls were silent for a few seconds. ¡°Uh ¡­ I actually feel that what you said makes sense.¡± ¡°Plus one.¡± ¡°Hey, hey, hey, that¡¯s not important. Aren¡¯t you curious about what professor Yu¡¯s wife looks like? To be able to win such a high-quality girl, how outstanding must she be?¡± The female student beside him suddenly fell silent, and then said faintly,¡± I can¡¯t imagine. Then, she elbowed the girl beside her and said with a smile,¡± since you¡¯re so curious, why don¡¯t you ask him? maybe professor Yu will really tell you! ¡°Get lost, get lost,¡± * Two minutes after Yu Shen left. Fu Shang also sneaked out quietly, and not many people noticed her. Other than Bai jiaojiao. The moment she saw Yu Shen in the ssroom, Bai jiaojiao was stunned. She could not help but feel jealous of Fu min. Yu Shen came here to teach for Bai lingyue? How could sheplete her mission? ¡®Damn it.¡¯ The terrible thought from before came back to her mind again. If Bai lingyue died ¡­ Would everything be different then? * Fu Xi walked out of the ssroom, her chin resting on her hand as she strolled forward. ording to Yu Shen¡¯s personality. He had probably gone to wash his hands. After all, he had just picked up the chalk. She didn¡¯t believe that this guy could bear to have chalk dust on his hands. The girl walked towards the washroom happily. Then, he sessfully blocked Yu Shen at the corner. Fu Shang was wearing a school uniform with a blue and white coat. He looked like a young and beautiful girl. At this moment, the girl opened her arms and blocked Yu Shen¡¯s way fiercely. Her beautiful eyes were wide open. ¡°Yushen, what are you doing here?¡± The man who was stopped by her slightly raised his delicate eyebrows and walked around Fu Chen, ignoring her. Fu Shang was speechless. c? Did this guy be more capable? He dared to ignore her? It was easy to do things without thinking when one¡¯s temper red up. Just like now. Fu Shang took a step forward, grabbed the man¡¯s tie, and pressed him against the wall with a handsome kabedon. Although she wasn¡¯t tall enough, it didn¡¯t affect the aura of a Big Shot that the girl exuded. The gold-rimmed sses on Yu Shen¡¯s nose bridge were a little crooked. He looked over from behind the lenses with a little gentleness. It was as if he didn¡¯t expect Fu Shang to do this. He was frightened. The atmosphere was a little strange. A strange thought emerged in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. [.. Why is it so strange? should I say ,¡¯beauty, don¡¯t try to struggle in vain. No one wille to save you even if you shout until your throat breaks¡¯- ¡± Yu Shen was speechless. He almost couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter.. Chapter 798 - 798: Sir can read people’s minds (57) Chapter 798: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (57) Trantor: 549690339 The man suddenly raised his slender hand. He grabbed Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder. He chuckled slightly, his melodious voice spilling out from his thin lips and brushing past Fu Shang¡¯s ear, extremely alluring. ¡°Madam, what are you doing?¡± Especially the word ¡®Madam¡¯. Su and su. Fu Shang couldn¡¯t help but touch his ear. His earlobe was a little hot. [ that bastard seduced me! ] Yu Shen was speechless. Love had passed so quickly. Yu Shen let go of Fu Shang¡¯s shoulder and said slowly, ¡°¡±You¡¯re angry with me and have moved out of the house. If I don¡¯t do something, Madam will run away.¡± Fu Shang snorted a little arrogantly. Yu Shen took her hand and slowly interlocked their fingers. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to run, I¡¯ll always be chasing after you.¡± Fu Shang blinked and looked up at Yu Shen, meeting a pair of beautiful and gentle eyes. [ is this a confession?? ] [ cough, should I be more reserved? ] Yu Shenughed, his red lips curved into a beautiful arc,¡± there¡¯s no hurry. Lingyue, you don¡¯t have to be in a hurry to answer me. I have a lifetime to listen to your answer. Fu Shang mumbled in a low voice. She quickly broke free from Yu Shen¡¯s hand and said,¡± ss is starting. I¡¯ll take my leave first, then, she ran away in a hurry. He almost tripped. * In the next ss. The students felt that the beautiful professor¡¯s mood seemed to have suddenly turned for the better, and he was no longer as cold as he was in the previous ss. u? ? ? ? ¡± So, what exactly happened? Everything was perfect. Except for the girl in thest row of the ssroom, who had a resentful look in her eyes. [ human, the system can give you a hint. ] Suddenly, he heard the mechanical voice. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s eyes lit up as she asked in her heart. Sir, what is it? ¡± [ the viin of this world was reborn, which means that he knew that he died at the hands of Bai lingyue and Meng ziqian in his previous life. ] Bai jiaojiao gasped. ¡°What?¡± It also attracted the attention of several girls around him. This information was a little explosive. However, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s mood instantly brightened up. Yu Shen was reborn? Bai jiaojiao subconsciously nced at the handsome man by the podium and thought about how well he had been treating Bai lingyue these days ¡­ Could there be such a possibility? Was Yu Shen actually trying to take revenge on Bai lingyue? For example, he would first pamper her to the heavens, and then ruthlessly throw her down from the top. One had to know that killing a person¡¯s heart was more terrifying than killing someone. The more Bai jiaojiao thought about it, the more she felt that her guess might be true. In fact, from a certain perspective. Bai jiaojiao had guessed it right. Didn¡¯t Yu Shen think so from the beginning? Unfortunately, the p in the face came too quickly. * It was within Fu min¡¯s expectation. She had been kidnapped. And it was the kind with a clear purpose, the kind that didn¡¯t want money, but wanted to kill the hostage. She had been tied up and taken to a warehouse in the suburbs. As system 677 had been keeping an eye on Bai jiaojiao, the kidnapping that Bai jiaojiao had nned waspletely within her expectations. This was because he had an ident in a certain world. A fall into a pit, a gain in wisdom. The big boss was no longer the big boss of the past. Furthermore, the one who kidnapped her this time was the simple-minded Bai jiaojiao. To be honest, Fu min did not think much of her. Fu Shang was tied to a chair with his hands tied behind his back. She moved her wrist slightly and secretly tested the strength of the rope. Hmm, appraisalplete. He couldpletely break free. Fu min¡¯s Red lips curled up in a mocking manner as he spat out a sentence with a hint of contempt. ¡°Come out, Bai jiaojiao..¡± Chapter 799 - 799: Sir can read people’s minds (58) 1 Chapter 799: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (58) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Rustling sounds could be heard from behind. Sure enough, a girl walked out from the dark. She was wearing a well-behaved school uniform, and her face was obviously Bai jiaojiao¡¯s. Fu min guessed it was her. Bai jiaojiao was a little surprised. A momentter, the expression on her face changed from surprise to viciousness. Bai jiaojiao stood in front of Fu min and looked down at her, who was tied to the chair. ¡°Bai lingyue.¡± Bai jiaojiao called out her name. Fu Shang casually raised his eyes and nced at her as if he was doing charity. He sneered and didn¡¯t put this clown in his eyes at all. Bai jiaojiao was infuriated by Fu min¡¯s attitude. She gritted her teeth and red at Fu min as evil thoughts emerged in her mind. For example, to scratch this face ¡­ She let Bai lingyue lie by her feet like a pitiful worm. If Fu min knew what Bai jiaojiao was thinking, she might have drawn her sword and shed at her. He didn¡¯t say anymore. He was directly hacked to death. It saved him a lot of trouble. Bai lingyue, I just can¡¯t stand your high and mighty attitude. You just reincarnated into a good family. What right do you have to look down on me? ¡± These words were full of resentment. Fu min nced at her and raised his eyebrows, ¡°¡±You¡¯re envious? It¡¯s simple, just die and reincarnate.¡± Bai jiaojiao was speechless. He was enraged. She took a step forward and reached out to grab Fu min¡¯s face. The malice in her eyes was almost overflowing. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes turned cold. Pretending to be a pig to eat a Tiger and then obediently get beaten up? No, no, no, that was impossible. Fu Shang¡¯s wrist tightened as he was about to untie the rope around her wrist At this moment. Bai jiaojiao suddenly stopped and stood up straight again. She gave Fu min a strange smile and said.¡± I¡¯ll deal with youter., ¡®ll let you see first¡­ What do you think the man who loves you so deeply is like?¡± Fu Shang:¡±???¡± What was this woman farting about? Also, her rope had already been broken ¡­ Fu Shang silently turned his head and looked at the rope that she had broken. He fell silent. He silently maintained this position. Fu Shang raised his head calmly. He was about to show mercy and cooperate with Bai jiaojiao when he twitched his lips, speak humannguage. The man she thought loved her deeply? Yu Shen? Fu Shang¡¯s first thought was Yu Shen. Bai jiaojiao thought she was the winner. She looked down at Fu Shang with pity, do you think Yu Shen really loves you? His gentleness towards you is all fake, only a stupid woman like you would believe it!¡± Fu Shang was speechless. Seeing how agitated Bai jiaojiao was, should she y along and put on an act? Fu Shang blinked his eyes and a look of panic appeared on his face. However, he quickly regained his arrogant look and forced himself to remain calm. ¡°Heh, Bai jiaojiao, do you really think I¡¯ll believe your nonsense? All Shen¡¯s good to me is obvious to all, do you think you can lie to me with just these two words?¡± Seeing the ¡®panic¡¯ in Fu Shang¡¯s eyes, Bai jiaojiao thought that she had stepped on her sore spot and pressed on. ¡°Then why are you panicking?¡± Bai jiaojiao picked up her phone and smiled at Fu min, ¡°¡±Bai lingyue, how about we make a bet? I¡¯ll call yushen now and see if he¡¯s willing to save you. If he is willing, I will let you go. If he¡¯s not willing ¡­.¡± Chapter 800 - 800: Sir can read people’s minds (59) 1 Chapter 800: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (59) 1 Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Then I¡¯ll kill you.¡± Bai jiaojiaoughed maniacally, looking like a viin who had just gotten her way. Fu Shang was speechless. Her opponent was this stupid, which made her feel a little defeated. It was boring. However, Fu min did want to test Yu Shen. She went with the flow and agreed to Bai jiaojiao¡¯s request. Her eyshes drooped and trembled, alright, I¡¯ll bet with you. System 677, who was in the pure white space, took a moment to nce at its host. [..] It was very interesting to coax fools. The most important thing is for the host to have fun. System 677 went back to ying his game. Seeing Bai jiaojiao¡¯s ¡®you¡¯ve lost for sure¡¯ expression, Fu Shang could not figure it out. He called out to Bai jiaojiao and said in an unfriendly tone, ¡°¡±You¡¯re that confident that you¡¯ll win?¡± Bai jiaojiao sneered, heh, what does a woman like you know?¡± Bai jiaojiaoughed at her in her heart. Bai lingyue had caused Yu Shen¡¯s death in her previous life, and Yu Shen had been reborn in this life. She didn¡¯t believe that Yu Shen would let her go! As for loving Bai lingyue ¡­ That was even more impossible. Yu Shen was not a fool. How could he fall in love with a woman who betrayed him and killed him in his previous life? Actually, ording to Bai jiaojiao¡¯s train of thought, there shouldn¡¯t have been any problems. But she had missed one thing. That was, Yu Shen was Jun Heng¡¯s projection in the small world. Jun Heng loved Fu min deeply. Even if he lost his memory, he would not hurt her at all subconsciously. * Bai jiaojiao gave Yu Shen a call. She had no idea where she had gotten Yu Shen¡¯s private number. The call connected. A melodious, low-maic male voice sounded from the other side.¡±Who is it?¡± Bai jiaojiao lowered her voice, deliberately making it hoarse and hard to distinguish. President Yu, your fiancee is in my hands. Now, as long as you say the word, will you save her? ¡± On the other side of the phone. The man¡¯s fingers that were holding the phone suddenly tightened, and his face suddenly turned ugly. He said concisely. ¡°You want money?¡± I don¡¯t want anything else,¡± Bai jiaojiao said. I just want to ask you, President Yu. Do you want to save Bai lingyue?¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s voice was a little bewitching. ¡°Bai lingyue has done so many wrong things to you. Yushen, don¡¯t you want to take revenge on her? Hehe, 1 don¡¯t believe you¡¯ll be so generous ¡­¡± Upon hearing this. Yu Shen¡¯s eyes darkened. These words were too strange. Up until now, Bai lingyue had never done anything to let him down. Why would this person say this? What did she know? ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s voice was cold and hard, like ice shards, as if it could hurt people¡¯s hearts. Bai jiaojiao gave him a strange smile, yushen, I know all your secrets. The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. His thin lips opened and closed, and he spat out three words. ¡°You¡¯re looking for death.¡± Bai jiaojiao said.¡± yushen, I¡¯m not going to waste my time with you. You have half an hour. If you can find Bai lingyue within half an hour, I¡¯ll let her go. Otherwise ¡­ I¡¯ll kill her. So, do you want to y this game?¡± Bai jiaojiaoughed as she spoke. Yu Shen was silent for a few seconds and hung up. Bai jiaojiao was stunned. Then, heughed crazily, hahahahahahaha, Bai lingyue, look at this. This man who loves you deeply doesn¡¯t even want to say a word to you. He actually hung up the phone directly, hahahaha ¡­ Bai jiaojiaoughed so hard that she could not even straighten her back. ¡± Fu Shang was confused.. Chapter 801 - 801: Sir can read minds (60)1 Chapter 801: Sir can read minds (60)1 Trantor: 549690339 Fu min nced at Bai jiaojiao¡¯s darkened phone screen and felt an inexplicable anger rising in his heart. This Yu Shen¡­ He really didn¡¯t care about her life? The big boss was unhappy. There was still a little grievance in her heart that was not easy to detect. Fu Shang¡¯s eyelids drooped slightly and the smile on his face hadpletely disappeared. Ayer of cold ice seemed to have formed between his brows. One look at it would make one shiver in fear. Alright, the test failed. Yu Shen could also be killed. When the big boss was unhappy, someone naturally had to vent their anger. Bai jiaojiao could not believe what she was seeing. Fu min, who was originally tied up, stood up. She untied the rope on her hand and threw it away. Then, she moved her white wrists expressionlessly. She slowly walked toward Bai jiaojiao. Bai jiaojiao:¡±???¡± ¡°Howe you¡¯re not tied up?¡± She subconsciously pointed at Fu Shang and screamed. Bai jiaojiao hurriedly took out a Switzend Army Knife from her pocket and pointed it at Fu Shang. The panic on her face quickly turned into hatred. ¡°Bai lingyue, go to hell.¡± They mored. Bai jiaojiao charged towards Fu Shang. Seeing that the knife was about to Pierce into Fu Shang¡¯s lower abdomen, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face shed with a look of satisfaction. Bai lingyue was about to die! Then, her mission would bepleted. ¡°Oh,¡± A cold sneer was heard. Bai jiaojiao felt a sharp pain in her wrist, and the sound of bones breaking was heard. She cried out in shock and looked up in shock. Then, she was thrown to the ground. A kick came right at him. It was cold. Fu Shang kicked away the knife in Bai jiaojiao¡¯s hand and grabbed her arm, pressing it behind her back. Fu Shang was going all out. Unsurprisingly, Bai jiaojiao¡¯s hand was already broken. Fu min was wearing a pair of Martin Boots today. The soles were slightly thick and had a good texture. Of course ¡­ Stepping on people was very painful. He raised his foot. He kicked Bai jiaojiao¡¯s lower abdomen hard, sending her flying three meters away. Bai jiaojiao mmed into the wall and curled up like a shrimp from the pain. Seeing Bai jiaojiao¡¯s pained expression, Fu Shang¡¯s lips curled into a cruel smile, and his eyes curved in joy. As expected, violence was the best way to solve problems. See, it¡¯s so convenient. Fu Shang slowly walked toward Bai jiaojiao and stood beside her. Then, he raised his leg and kicked her in the face. A devilish voice rang out with a teasing tone. ¡°How is it? Is it fun?¡± Fu Shang squatted down, dashing in his ck Martens boots. He grabbed Bai jiaojiao¡¯s hair and forced her to look up at him. you think you can kill me? ¡± he asked. Fu Shang picked up the Switzend Army Knife that she had kicked away. Her slender fingers held the cold military saber. Fu Shangughed and held the knife next to Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face. He gestured a few times and asked,¡± what do you think I should draw on your face? ¡± ¡°Bai lingyue, how dare you!¡± Bai jiaojiao looked fierce but was actually scared. Fu Shang sneered. ¡°Why would I not dare? Bai jiaojiao, I¡¯m the young miss of the Bai family, the only legitimate heir of the Bai family. Dealing with an insignificant illegitimate daughter like you is as easy as moving a finger. Who can trace it to me?¡± ¡°It seems that you still don¡¯t understand your situation..¡± Chapter 802 - 802: Sir can read people’s minds (61) Chapter 802: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (61) Trantor: 549690339 System 677 was hiding in the system space and peeking at Fu Shang. c! The host is now like a viin in a TV series! It was too terrifying. Fu min recalled Yu Shen¡¯s cold reaction and looked at Bai jiaojiao¡¯s face. She was really angry. If she was unhappy, someone else would be in trouble. He put down the knife in his hand. Fu Shang gave Bai jiaojiao two tight ps. A crisp sound. These two ps were not cking at all. Bai jiaojiao was seeing stars, and there was a faint metallic taste in her mouth. ¡°Bai jiaojiao, how can you be so cheap? Aren¡¯t you tired of stirring up trouble between me and Yu Shen?¡± The Big Shot cursed as he tore the White Lotus apart. It wasn¡¯t that Bai jiaojiao didn¡¯t want to escape. However, Fu Shang¡¯s kick had almost shifted her internal organs. She couldn¡¯t even move, let alone run! Just as Fu Shang was happily tearing the White Lotus apart¡­ The door of the warehouse was kicked open. Fu Shang and Bai jiaojiao, who was on the verge of death, turned their heads away. The door was pushed open. The sunlight shone in, and the warehouse instantly brightened up. The man who came against the light. He had a slender figure and was wearing a pure ck windbreaker. The first thing that came into view was a pair of heaven-defying long legs. His line of sight moved up. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes fell on the man¡¯s beautiful face. Yu Shen? Why was he here? Seeing the scene in the warehouse, Yu Shen¡¯s eyes paused. His expression was indescribable, and his cherry red lips twitched. ¡®This ¡­¡¯ It was different from what he had imagined. Fu Shang stood up calmly and patted the dust off his knees. He nced at Yu Shen and asked,¡± how did you find me? ¡± Yu Shen was silent. What should he say? He said that he had installed countless positioning systems on her? In her phone, in her earrings, in her ne, in her watch ¡­ Bai jiaojiao, who had been beaten up badly, forced herself to prop herself up with her hands and stick half of her body up. She was still unwilling to give up. ¡°Yushen, have you forgotten how Bai lingyue caused your death? In your past life, she and Meng ziqian caused your death! Are you crazy? you¡¯re still with her in this life?¡± Bai jiaojiao had already given up. He had brought this matter up to the surface. Fu Shang was speechless. Should she y along and pretend that she didn¡¯t understand? Yu Shen looked at Bai jiaojiao as if he was looking at a dead person, there might be something wrong with the second young miss Bai¡¯s mind. What are you saying? I don¡¯t understand. Bai jiaojiaoughed,¡¯heh, yushen, is there any point in lying to yourself? You¡¯re a reincarnated person, I know everything. Yushen, you idiot, you¡¯re actually willing to be with a woman like this!¡± She raised her hand and pointed at Fu min. ¡°Bai lingyue, do you want to know what you did in your past life? Hehehe ¡­¡± Bai jiaojiao¡¯s smile was very strange. Yu Shen¡¯s heart skipped a beat, he held onto Fu min¡¯s shoulder andforted him, ¡°¡±Lingyue, what¡¯s so nice about this lunatic¡¯s words? Be good ande back with me. I¡¯ll handle the rest.¡± Bai jiaojiao continued to mor. Bai lingyue, after you married Yu Shen in your past life, you couldn¡¯t stand the loneliness and cheated on him. You even killed Yu Shen with Meng ziqian. your childhood sweetheart, and plotted to take his family fortune ¡­ What face do you have to be with him again?¡± Fu Shang¡¯s lips twitched. [do I need you to tell me? [don¡¯t I know what Bai lingyue has done?] Chapter 803 - 803: Sir can read people’s minds (62) 1 Chapter 803: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (62) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen thought he had heard wrong. The truth came so quickly. He blinked his eyes slowly, and a hint of confusion and untimely daze shed across his face. Yu Shen stared into Fu min¡¯s eyes. Her eyes were bright and innocent. She waspletely different from the proud and willful Bai lingyue in his memory. So¡­ Was this Bai lingyue really not the Bai lingyue from her previous life? He realized this possibility. Yu Shen couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was so happy. Yu Shen pulled Fu Shang behind him and looked at Bai jiaojiao, who was curled up on the ground. His eyes were so cold that they could freeze. His blood-red lips opened and closed. Bai jiaojiao, since you¡¯ve found out about something you shouldn¡¯t have ¡­ You can go and die.¡± Yu Shen was not joking. Fu Shang quickly stopped him and grabbed his sleeve, trying to persuade him to give up on some dangerous thoughts,¡± yushen, don¡¯t be rash. This is a society ruled byw¡­ A life for a life was not worth it! Brother, wake up! Yu Shenughed. He held Fu min¡¯s arm and said in a light tone,¡± don¡¯t worry, lingyue. I was just joking. Fu Shang was speechless. hehe. Do you think I¡¯m a fool? will 1 believe you? Bai jiaojiao, who was lying on the ground, had a look of despair in her eyes. She could not figure out why Yu Shen would fall in love with Bai lingyue. Why? This was also the reason why she had lost so badly. Bai jiaojiao¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness. Since she didn¡¯t want it, she couldn¡¯t let these two people have a good time! Bai jiaojiao struggled to get half of her body out. The corners of her lips were slightly injured from Fu min¡¯s two ps. She suddenly burst outughing. ¡°Bai lingyue, you don¡¯t think Yu Shen really loves you, do you? Hehehe, I¡¯ll say this today, your future will definitely not be better than mine!¡± These words were like a curse. Fu min¡¯s heart sank. In the past, she would never doubt that little Tian Tian would hurt her, but in this world ¡­ She couldn¡¯t guarantee it. After all, Bai lingyue had gone too far in her past life. In all fairness, if it were her. She couldn¡¯t even guarantee that she wouldn¡¯t let go of the person who had betrayed her. He thought so in his heart. Fu Shang subconsciously clenched the corner of his clothes and was noticed by Yu Shen. Yu Shen looked down at Fu min and noticed that something was wrong with her face. He quickly turned her head to him and stared into Fu min¡¯s eyes, trying to peek into her mind. [ is this person really trying to kill me? ] [ for example, I¡¯ll hold you in my hands first, and then stab you in the back when you¡¯re at your happiest¡­ ] [ it¡¯s too scary. I¡¯ve decided. Let¡¯s run. My life is more important¡­ ] [ what is this person staring at me for?? ] Yu Shen pursed his lips as he saw Fu min¡¯s thoughts getting more and more off track. His slender hand exerted a little force. He pinched Fu Shang¡¯s face twice and said, ¡°¡±What nonsense are you thinking about?¡± Yu Shen stood in front of Fu Shang. He then looked down at Bai jiaojiao, who was lying on the ground, and sneered, ¡°¡±You¡¯re saying that Ling Yue will kill me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± Bai jiaojiao replied firmly. Yu Shen did something unexpected. He reached into the pocket of his trench coat and took out a ck pistol. Fu Shang:¡±!!! ¡°Big brother, what are you doing?¡± Calm down! Chapter 804 - 804: Sir has mind-reading (63)1 Chapter 804: Sir has mind-reading (63)1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen was wearing a long thin trench coat today. It was pure ck in color, and the material couldn¡¯t be seen. At first nce, there was only one word that could describe it. Expensive. The man raised his hand slightly and pointed the ck muzzle at the ceiling. His slender and fair hand exerted force and loaded the gun. There was no expression on his face. At this moment, he was so handsome that it made a young girl¡¯s heart flutter. Fu Shang¡¯s mouth twitched, he hugged Yu Shen¡¯s waist and said, ¡°¡±Yushen, calm down, calm down. Why did you take out your gun? We¡¯re living in a society ruled byw!¡± Why did this guy pull out his gun? He was too fierce! Even though she knew that she was going to die, the moment she saw the gun, Bai jiaojiao still took two steps back in fear. It was beyond his expectations. Yu Shen actually handed the gun to Fu min and gently ced Fu min¡¯s fingers on the butt of the gun. Fu Shang ,¡¯? What¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Yu Shen¡¯s eyes curved. After the gloominess between her brows faded, her eyes were as beautiful as a painting, and they were unbelievably clean. ¡°If you want my life in the future, I won¡¯t resist. You cane and take it at any time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you my life.¡± Because I love you, I¡¯m willing to fall into my own trap. It was just a life. As long as you¡¯re happy, you can take it. He said. Yu Shen opened his arms and put his chest against the dark muzzle of the gun, but he smiled at her gently, like an angel with folded wings. Two words appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Crazy. This person was definitely a lunatic. But it was undeniable that what he said ¡­ It seemed to be the truth. Fu Shang instantly felt that the gun in her hand was a hot potato. She stuffed it back into Yu Shen¡¯s hand and said, ¡°don¡¯t make such a joke. Why would 1 want your life¡­ He said. Fu Shang rolled his eyes. Yu Shenughed. He nced at Bai jiaojiao and said in a cold and cruel tone,¡± second young miss Bai, you were the one who came to find trouble with Ling Yue first. Don¡¯t me me for being ruthless. ¡°Lunatics should go where lunatics should be.¡± He threw down these words lightly. Yu Shen took out his phone and dialed a number. He ordered coldly, ¡°¡±Come in and send the woman inside to the mental hospital¡­ Yes, that¡¯s right, the mental hospital in the middle of the Pacific Ocean.¡± He heard Yu Shen¡¯s words. Fu Shang¡¯s eyebrows twitched. The mental hospital in the central ind of the Pacific Ocean was not so much an mental hospital as a prison for perverts. There were many people who had lied about being mentally ill in order to escape the punishment of thew. Most of them were perverts. Many of them were evil demons with blood on their hands, but because their families were powerful and influential, their mental illnesses were faked and they were sent to the mental hospital. After staying there for a few years, they were quietly taken out. There would be a lot of¡± prey¡± sent in from time to time for them to y with. If Bai jiaojiao were to be sent in ¡­ The oue could be imagined. They would definitely be prey. * Yu Shen¡¯s approach was extremely ruthless. Even Fu min could not help but sigh hypocritically. It was really tragic. At that moment, Bai jiaojiao had no idea what she was about to face. She thought that she was about to be sent to an ordinary mental hospital and was still thinking about how to escape. A mechanical voice suddenly rang out in Bai jiaojiao¡¯s mind. [ viin Yu Shen¡¯s favorability-ioo, reached the bottom line. [ the system is about to untie you. Human, you¡¯re on your own.. ] Chapter 805 - 805: Sir can read people’s minds (64) Chapter 805: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (64) Trantor: 549690339 That¡¯s right. Even the system had given up on Bai jiaojiao because it was too disdainful of its stupid host. It did not even bother to devour Bai jiaojiao and simply untied her and left. The system sneered. Devour this woman? hehe. It was afraid that it would be infected by a Trojan virus! * Bai jiaojiao¡¯s matter hade to an end. Fu min was brought home by Yu Shen. Then, Fu min found that he had a dog-skin ster that followed her around 24 hours a day, and Yu Shen almost tied her to his waist. Fu Shang was speechless. ¡°Yushen, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet! Just looking at the room full of surveince cameras, I¡¯m scared just thinking about it! And how did you find me so quickly that day?¡± The man¡¯s beautiful eyes narrowed. Fu Shang squinted his eyes, he knew what this bastard was up to this time! ¡°Huh?¡± Yu Shen exined honestly. I¡¯ve installed a Positioning System in your ne ¡­ Fu min¡¯s face turned ugly. Yu Shen added,¡± I¡¯m afraid that you¡¯ll get into an ident. You see, it¡¯s useful this time¡­ Fu Shang put on a fake smile. ¡°Should 1 praise you?¡± ¡°No need,¡± Yu Shen replied. ¡°Get lost,¡± Fu Shang said. Fu min stormed back to his room after that, leaving Yu Shen standing there alone. The man lowered his long, curled eyshes and pursed his lips, feeling wronged. Did, did I do something wrong again? Yu Shen¡¯s eyes identally swept across the table and his gazended on the phone on the table for a full five seconds. It was Fu min¡¯s phone. Yu Shen raised his hand to his lips and coughed slightly. He looked in the direction where Fu min had just left. Then, he picked up the phone on the table as if nothing had happened and unlocked it with a few casual taps. The entire movement was done in one go. mm. He was just looking around. Half an hourter. Yu Shen finished reading Fu Shang¡¯s phone. Unfortunately, there were no ¡± pleasant¡± discoveries. Yu Shen didn¡¯t know why he wanted to sigh. When he pressed the return button. Yu Shen identally clicked on a Reading App. Then, he casually nced at the novels on the shelves. The man¡¯s thin red lips twitched. What he saw. ¡°After transmigrating, I became the female lead who killed the viin.¡± after the viin reincarnated ¡± [ the 101st posture of hugging the viin¡¯s thigh ] What kind of nonsense was this? But Yu Shen¡¯s eyes were still attracted by the title of the first book. Yu Shen¡¯s lips opened and closed as he murmured, ¡°¡±The female lead who killed the viin?¡± He opened the Baidu browser and saw Fu Shang¡¯s browsing history¡­ [ book-crossing guide ] [ how do we tackle this crazy person? ] [ where is the mental weakness of a psychopath? ] He connected all of these together. The truth was clear. Bai lingyue ¡­ No, it should be the soul in Bai lingyue¡¯s shell¡­ It¡¯s through books? The original Bai lingyue was the female lead? He¡¯s the viin? Questions popped up in Yu Shen¡¯s mind. So, he was actually living in someone else¡¯s world? Ha, that¡¯s ridiculous. Yu Shen¡¯s lips curled up in a mocking manner and he muttered to himself, ¡°¡±How is that possible?¡± Even though he said so. But it was obvious that Yu Shen had already believed that. What Yu Shen was worried about now was ¡­ Would this soul that he was so attracted to suddenly disappear one day? Chapter 806 - 806: Sir can read people’s minds (65) 1 Chapter 806: Sir can read people¡¯s minds (65) 1 Trantor: 549690339 Yu Shen walked to the door of Fu min¡¯s bedroom with his phone. His hand froze in mid-air for a moment. Then, he slowly retracted it. After hesitating for a while, Yu Shen finally mustered the courage to push open the bedroom door. He looked over and his gaze fell gently on the figure lying on the bed. Yu Shen walked in quietly and half-knelt by the bed. He reached out and gently held Fu Shang¡¯s waist, putting his face against her neck. ¡°Don¡¯t leave me.¡± Don¡¯t leave this world. Otherwise, I¡¯ll go crazy. * After that day. Yu Shen seemed to have turned over a new leaf, he never did anything that Fu min couldn¡¯t tolerate. The surveince cameras were all destroyed. He no longer controlled Fu min¡¯s movement. Apart from the asional possessiveness, Yu Shen was a perfect lover, and no one could pick out any mistakes. Fu min even suspected that he had taken a fake script. Fu Shang suspected that Yu Shen was trying to make a big move on her, so she was always on guard against him. However, a few years had passed. After Fu min graduated, they had their wedding and their days were as happy as they could be. This made Fu min suspicious. Was she thinking too much? Or was Yu Shen¡¯s disguise too good? The Big Shot was confused. 1 can¡¯t figure it out. Forget it, I¡¯ll just take it one step at a time. * Yu Shen had always known that he was ck from head to toe, even his heart. But for his beloved wife, he was willing to pretend to be gentle and pure. What kind of appearance did she like? He would be what he was. Yu Shen didn¡¯t let Meng ziqian off, the culprit who had harmed him in his past life. In the business world, Yu Shen suppressed Meng ziqian both openly and secretly. The business world was full of sly old foxes. Seeing Yu Shen¡¯s attitude, they naturally understood and stepped on Meng ziqian at the same time. In this life, Meng ziqian had been mediocre until his death. When he was middle-aged, he was cheated of his hard-won achievements. In the end, he broke down and jumped off a building. Fu Shang¡¯s mission waspleted by Yu Shen. To take revenge on Meng ziqian. Mission aplished. When this world ended, Fu min was still in a daze. It was like a dream. * He returned to the pure white space. Fu Shang opened her beautiful ck eyes. When she saw the scene in front of her, her eyes widened and her words were stuck in her throat. Not far from her. A graceful and slender figure stood there. The corners of his clothes were as white as snow, and that touch of white was extremely soft, making it impossible to ignore. Jun Heng? Of course, the most important thing was the little one in the man¡¯s arms. Fu Shang¡¯s eyes fell on the child. It was a white and soft little one. She was wearing a ck shirt, and her small face was unbelievably beautiful. She was cold and expressionless, and her skin was as white as milk. She had baby fat on her cheeks and bright red lips. It was obviously a boy. The child¡¯s pair of beautiful and clean eyes looked at her adorably. Fu Shang was speechless. Where did this kide from? She looked at Jun Heng, then at the child, and a horrifying thought suddenly appeared in her mind. Fu Shang raised a finger. She pointed at the child in Jun Heng¡¯s arms with a trembling finger. Jun Heng, is this your illegitimate child?? ¡± Jun Heng was speechless. That beautiful and calm face instantly cracked. He let go. The child in his arms fell to the ground without warning.. Chapter 807 - 807: World of martial artists (1)_1 Chapter 807: World of martial artists (1)_1 Trantor: 549690339 The child fell to the ground with a thud. He was still facing the ground, and he looked a little miserable. It was a small lump. Even Fu min¡¯s lips twitched a little. She took a step forward and reached out to pick up the child who had fallen to the ground. She patted the dust off his body and then conveniently held him in her arms. where did this childe from? ¡± Fu Shang turned to Jun Heng, still carrying the child in his arms. Of course, what she said just now was just nonsense. If the heavenly Dao had an illegitimate child ¡­ Hehe, it was simply unimaginable. Jun Heng strode over and appeared in front of Fu min in a sh. He took the child from her arms and said slowly, ¡°¡±This is The Little Prince of the Dragon n.¡± Fu Shang¡¯s hand froze on the spot as the child was carried over. She could not react in time. ? ? ? He met Fu Shang¡¯s confused gaze. ¡°He¡¯s a boy,¡± Jun Heng exined without a change in his expression. Fu Shang,¡± Hehe.¡± ¡°So why did you bring him here?¡± Fu min still couldn¡¯t understand what this guy was thinking. He had brought The Little Prince of the Dragon n over. Everyone knew how stingy and protective the dragons were. How could they hand over the Prince of their n to someone else so easily? This person ¡­ It couldn¡¯t have been forced, right? Such a thought appeared in Fu Shang¡¯s mind. Sure enough. Jun Heng¡¯s next sentence was, ¡°don¡¯t you like children? I saw that this child is quite good-looking, so you¡¯ll probably like him. That¡¯s why I brought him over for you to y with for a few days. Fu Shang was speechless. Are children for fun? where did you bring him here? ¡± asked Fu Shang. Why would Jun Heng do such an outrageous thing? Without waiting for Jun Heng to speak. The glutinous rice ball in his arms opened her small red lips and faintly said, ¡°¡±Lord heavenly Dao abducted me from the human realm upon heavens. I was enjoying the scenery in the heavens beyond heaven when I wasn¡¯t paying attention and was captured by him and brought here.¡± Fu Shang was speechless. She turned around and red at Jun Heng, why are you such a Tiger? ¡± The snow-robed beauty frowned slightly. He clearly didn¡¯t quite understand what ¡°Tiger¡± meant. However, it didn¡¯t sound like a good adjective. Jun Heng pursed his lips. Her tone suddenly sounded a little aggrieved. you were the one who said you liked children ¡­ Fu Shang could feel that the second half of the sentence was probably to say,¡± I got you one, why are you still angry?¡± Fu Shang supported his head with one hand and waved at Jun Heng. He said weakly, ¡°¡±1 don¡¯t want to talk to you right now. I want some time alone.¡± She looked at Fu min and then at Jun Heng. Suddenly, the child in ck opened her arms towards Fu min. Her eyes were unbelievably beautiful, and the frost between her brows had disappeared. Said the soft voice. ¡°I want a hug.¡± Fu Shang:¡±!!! Jun Heng was speechless. Just as Fu Shang reached out to carry the child in Jun Heng¡¯s arms, Jun Heng took a step back, grabbed the child by the back of his cor, and lifted him up. ¡°Since you don¡¯t like it, i¡¯ll send him back.¡± Fu Shang red at him. He reached out and snatched the child over, mumbling, ¡°¡±Since you¡¯ve already captured him, let me y with him for two days before going back.¡± The child was speechless. His heart was exhausted. He was a Dragon! It¡¯s not a toy! Jun Heng was speechless. He seemed to have done something stupid.. Chapter 808 - 808: The martial world (2)(1) Chapter 808: The martial world (2)(1) Trantor: 549690339 Fu Shang was teasing the little one. She would pinch his face for a while, then rub his head for a while, and then she would happily squint her beautiful peach blossom eyes. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± The little brat didn¡¯t want to talk to her. He had saved his fair and delicate face from Fu Shang¡¯s demonic ws. She covered her face with her hands and red at Fu min with her eyes wide open. Her red lips were pursed and she did not say a word. Fu Shang was amused by the child¡¯s reaction. hahahahahahahahahahaha. Jun Heng was stunned for a moment when he saw Fu min¡¯s smile and carefree attitude. His expression turnedplicated as he clenched his fists tightly under his sleeves. How long had it been since shestughed like this? It had been too long. Fu Shang squatted down beside the child and poked his shoulder with one finger, sessfully forcing him to sit on the ground. Fu Shang:¡± Children were really fun to y with. I really want to have one to y with! The child in ck was speechless. He had never seen such a vile woman! do you know my name? ¡± Fu Shang continued to tease him. The ck-shirted kid¡¯s face darkened. He raised his delicate little chin, as if he didn¡¯t want to talk to a fool like him. System 677, who was hiding at the side, had long found this child to be an eyesore. It lifted its white little shirt and ran to Fu Shang¡¯s side. It hugged its host¡¯s leg and pointed a finger at the ck-clothed child. kid, what¡¯s with your attitude? do you know who¡¯s standing in front of you? ¡± he said rudely. ¡°Hmph, this Prince doesn¡¯t care to know.¡± Two little ones, one ck and one white. Two pairs of hands on their hips. System 677 pointed at Fu Shang and grinned at the kid in ck,¡± this is Lord Fu min! How dare you treat her like this?! You¡¯ve eaten a bear¡¯s heart and leopard¡¯s gall! The child in ck was stunned. A sh of surprise appeared in her eyes, which then turned into excitement. In the end, her eyes werepletely starry. Lord Fu min?¡± Although he was only 500 years old and had little experience, he had heard of this man¡¯s thunderous reputation. Lord Fu Shang! An idol! Kangkangi! The child in ck suddenly covered his face shyly and blinked at Fu Shang with his big eyes, ¡°You are Lord Fu Shang?¡± Fu Shang was shocked by the child¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude andzily responded,¡± mm. The ck clothed child¡¯s face was filled with regret, his fair face was flushed red as if he was remorseful for being rude to Fu min. His eyes blinked and suddenly lit up. ¡°You just asked me what my name is. It¡¯s not that 1 don¡¯t want to tell you ¡­ Instead, it¡¯s¡­¡± The child suddenly stammered. ¡°But what?¡± The child in ck suddenly became dejected. He squatted on the ground and said weakly, ¡°¡±We Dragons don¡¯t have our own names before we reach adulthood.¡± Fu Shang:¡±??!! Look at the child¡¯s dejected appearance. Suddenly, Fu Shang felt likeughing and sheughed out loud, ¡°¡±Pfft¡­ Hahahaha¡­¡± No name? It had no name! System 677 alsoughed wildly with its hands on its hips. Itughed at the ck-clothed child in front of it, who was acting like a fox exploiting a Tiger¡¯s might,¡± tsk tsk tsk, how pitiful! The child in ck narrowed his eyes. He stared at system 677 with an unfriendly look, then pounced on him, pressed him under his body, and pinched his white and tender little face.. Chapter 809 - 809: World of martial arts (3)(1) Chapter 809: World of martial arts (3)(1) Trantor: 549690339 He was still cursing. who asked you tough at me? who asked you tough at me ¡­ System 677¡¯s eyes widened, and its soft voice was raised,¡± you little brat, let go of me. You actually dare to pull my noble little face???¡± The child in ck coldly curled his lips. He didn¡¯t show any mercy and left two red marks on system 677¡¯5 white and tender face. The two little brats were fighting. Fu Shang was speechless. Jun Heng, who had been in the background for a long time:¡°..¡± Just as Fu Shang was about to step forward and stop the two little brats, a snow-colored figure appeared in front of him. It was Jun Heng. Fu Shang reached out to push him away, get out of the way. I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with these two kids. 1 have to stop them ¡­ Jun Heng held Fu Shang¡¯s hand. His actions were very natural. The snow-robed beauty turned her eyes slightly to the side and looked at the two rolling on the ground. She then quietly blocked Fu Shang¡¯s line of sight,¡± it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a fight between children. Don¡¯t worry about them ¡­ He said. Jun Heng held Fu min¡¯s hand and pulled her away. Fu Shang,¡±Chi, Chi-¡± System 677 diverted some of its attention to its host and Lord heavenly Dao, and then its eyes suddenly lit up. Holding hands? The hell, they were even holding hands? After all, as a senior fan of the couple, she was naturally unwilling to let go of the slightest bit of sugar in the ss shards. However, it was this moment of distraction. The system was suppressed, and he was instantly at a disadvantage in his battle with the child in ck. It was at this moment. System 677 was about to reach out to strangle the child in ck, but the child dodged it quickly and did not notice- lie slipped. The two children smacked a kiss on her face. Instantly, they stared at each other. Two pairs of equally beautiful eyes met. [ 10000 f * eking horses galloped across system 677¡¯s heart. ] c It was his first kiss! It was actually destroyed by a little kid? Don¡¯t stop him, he wants to die! System 677¡¯5 face was filled with despair. He immediately spread his arms wide andy on the ground like a dead fish. As for the child in ck, he was also stunned. When he came to his senses, his eyes widened and he quickly stepped back, almost falling t on his face. The atmosphere between the two children suddenly became silent. It was so awkward. The kid in ck squatted beside system 677, peeking at him from time to time. He looked a little cautious. The child was a little puzzled. What did that mean? Did he always see his father and mother doing this? It was obvious that The Little Prince of the Dragon tribe was stillpletely ignorant. Wait, could it be ¡­ The Little Prince¡¯s expression instantly became serious. He shook his light red lips with some difficulty and reached out to grab his hair. System 677¡¯5 expression changed again and again. He sat up abruptly and was about to say something, but a soft white hand suddenly grabbed his shoulder. System 677:¡±???¡± He raised his head in confusion and looked at The Little Prince in ck, what do you want?¡± The Little Prince¡¯s exquisite chubby face was wrinkled as he said in a childish voice, ¡°¡±Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be responsible for you.¡± System 677 was confused. He suspected that he had heard wrong. Then, he saw the child nod at him firmly. His clear, ss-like eyes were filled with stubbornness. System 677 ran away.